Skip to main content

Full text of "Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


^ 


PROCEEDINGS 


Of  THI 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL. 


IDITED   BT 


The  Honorary  Sbcrbtaribs, 


JANUARY    TO    DECEMBER, 

1878. 


CALCUTTA : 

PBINTED   BY   G.   H.   BOUSE,   BAPTIST  MISSION  PBESS, 

AND   PUBLISHED   AT   THE 
A8IATI0   society's  BOOMS,   57,   PABX  STBEET. 

1878. 


CONTENTS. 


Proceedings  for  January  1878, , 1-36 

Do.        for  February,  including  Annual  Eeport,  .  •  ^ 37-76 

Do.        for  March,        1878, 77-100 

Do.        forApril,              „     101-116 

Do.         forMay,                „     117-132 

Do.         for  June,               „     .....   c , 133-150 

Do.         forJuly,                „     151-162 

Do.         for  August,           „     163-172 

Do.        for  November,       „ 173-188 

Do.        for  December,       „     189-200 

Index, 201-210 

Abstract  Statement  of  Receipts  and  Disbursements  of  the  Asiatic 
Society  of  Bengal  for  the  year  1876,  Appendix  to  February 

Proceedings, < i 

List  of  Members  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  on  the  31st 

December,  1877,  Appendix  to  February  Proceedings, xvii 

List  of  Periodicals  and  Publications,  received  in  the  Library  of 

the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal, •••••••••••• 1 


LIST  OF  PLATES. 


L — Figure  of  Buddha  found  at  Sarndth,  (p.  66). 
11. — Sculptured  Figures  in  the  Garalmandal   Temple  at  Pathdri, 
Central  India,  Cp.  122). 


wVf^%  ^,'N^^  X^^   •.**  ^-•N.*^ 


362884 


ERRATA. 


Page  41,  4th  line  firom  bottom,  dele  Refund  of 

Page  42,  10th  line  from  bottom,  dele  Hcfimd  of 

Page  46,  14th  lino  from  bottom, /or  s  read  is 

Page  47,  2lBt  line  from  top, /or  in  course  read  in  the  course. 

Page  51,  12th  line  from  bottom, /or  publications  read  publication. 

Page  o7i  6th  line  from  bottom,  for  remainding  read  remainder. 

Page  67,  6th  lino  from  bottom, /or  6  read  6  J. 

Page  66,  7th  line  from  top,  for  La  Touch  read  La  Touche 

Page  161,  2nd  line  from  bottom, /or  De  Sacy  read  De  Lacy 

Plate  in  should  be  Plate  II. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OP  THB 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL. 

For   January,  1878. 


The  Monthly  General  Meeting  of  the  Asiatic  Society  was  held  on 
Wednesday,  the  2nd  instant,  at  9  o'clock  p.  M. 

Db.  RXjendsalXla  Mitba,  Eai  BahXdub,  0.  I.  E.,  Yice-Presi- 
dent,  in  the  Chair. 

The  minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  presentations  were  announced  : — 

1.  From  Signor  O.  Beccari,  a  copy  of  his  work  entitled — 

"  Malesia ;  Baccolta  di  Osservazioni  Botaniche  intorno  alle  piante  dell' 
Archipelago  Indo-Malese  e  Papuano." — Vol.  I.  fas.  2. 

2.  From  the  Right  Hon'ble  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India, 
through  the  Military  Department,  Government  of  India,  the  following  books 
published  by  the  Hakluyt  Society  : — 

Barent's  three  Voyages  to  the  Arctic  Regions.  The  Commentaries  of 
the  Great  Afonso  D'Alboquerque,  by  W.  de  Gray  Birch.     Vol.  2. 

3.  From  the  Government  of  India,  copies  of  1;he  following  works  by 
H.  F.  Blanford,  Esq.,  Meteorological  Reporter  to  the  Government  of  India. 

The  Indian  Meteorologist's  Vade-Mecum,  Pts.  I,  II.  Tables  for  the 
reduction  of  Meteorological  Observations  in  India. 

The  following  gentlemen,  duly  proposed  and  seconded  at  the   last 
Meeting,  were  elected  Ordinary  Members — 
Lieutelhant  H.  A.  Sawyer,  B.  S.  C. 
Alexander  Ward,  Esq. 

The  following  are  candidates  for  ballot  at  the  next  Meeting — 

Col.  the  Hon'ble  Sir  Andrew  Clarke,  R.  E.,  K.  C.  M.  G.,  C.  B.,  proposed 

by  Major-General  H.  L.  Thuillier,  C.  S.  I.,  seconded  by  Dr.  Rajendralala 

Mitra. 


2  Permanent  Reserve  Fund.  [Jan. 

Tbo  Hon'ble  H.  T.  Prinsep,  C.  S.,  Calcutta,  proposed  by  H.  F.  Blan- 
ford,  Esq.,  seconded  by  H.  H.  Locke,  Esq. 

The  Rev.  C.  A.  Chard  and  Manockjee  Eustomjee,  Esq.  have  intimated 
their  desire  to  withdraw  from  the  Society. 

The  Chateman  reported  that  the  Council  had  transferred  Rs.  1,26,700 
to  the  Permanent  Reserve  Fund  under  Rule  67,  This  sum  includes  Rs.  2000 
from  Admission  and  Compounding  Fees,  funded  before  the  receipt  of  the 
Rs.  1,50,000  from  Government,  and  Rs.  2,782-13-7  since  received  on  the 
same  account.  Of  the  sum  forming  the  Permanent  Reserve  Fund 
Rs.  10,700  would  be  in  4  and  4^  per  cent.,  and  the  remainder  in  5-a-  per  cent., 
as  shewn  in  the  accompanying  list : — 

4i  per  cent.,  Nos.  046,454/011,  1830/1872, Rs.  1,200 

4t  „  „     046,178/022,  559       „    4,500 

4  „  „    4537/7/4—077,963  1865,    500 

4  ,.  „    4538/ „ —077064       „        500 

4  „  „    4539/ „ —077965       „        500 

4  „  „    4540/7/4—077960/    „        500 

4  „  „     4541/ „ —077967       „        500 

4  „  „    4542/ „ —077968      „        500 

4  „  „     4553/ „ —078468       „        1,000 

4  „  „  043995    .  ,  ^^^  ,^^ 

"8005"  ""^  ^^^^/^' ^'^^ 

6i  „  „  8269,  003890/002922  of  1859/60 10,000 

5i  „  „  8272,  043655  of  1859/60,  6,000 

5i  „  „  8273,  043654  of  1859/40, 10,000 

6i  „  „  8274,  043653     „    10,000 

5i  „  „  8275,  043652     „    10,000 

6i  „  „  8276,  043651     „    10,000 

6i  „  „  8282,  040385/007484    10,000 

5i  „  „  8283,040384      „    10,000 

6t  „  „  8285,  040376     , 10,000 

5i  „  „  8286,  040375     „    10,000 

5i  „  „  8287,  038223/035082, 10,000 

5i  „  „  8288,  029129/006278,,   10,000 

Rs.  1,26,700 

Rs.  9,300  will  thus  be  left  funded  in  the  Temporary  Reserve  Fund. 

The  Chairmak  also  reported  that  the  Council  had  appointed  Mr.  R. 
Lydekker,  Member  of  the  Council  and  Natural  History  Secretary  in  the 
place  of  Mr.  Wood-Mason. 


1878.]  W.  T.  Bknford— On  the  Geology  of  Sind.  3 

The  Chair  was  then  taken  bj  the  President,  the  Hon.  Sib  E.  C.  Baylet, 
ix«  C  S.  J.|  C  !•  ill. 

Mr.  W.  T.  Blanfoed  exhibited  the  Geological  map  of  Sind  recently 
completed,  and  gave  the  following  account  of  the  Geology  of  the  Province, 
which  had  been  mapped  in  the  course  of  the  last  three  years  by  Mr.  Fedden 
and  himself. 

The  greater  portion  of  Sind,  including  all  the  richer  and  more  popu- 
lous parts  of  the  province,  consists  of  the  alluvial  flat  of  the  Indus,  and  is 
a  portion  of  the  great  Indo-Gangetic  plain  of  northern  India.  But  to  the 
west  of  the  river,  at  a  variable  distance,  barren  rocky  hills  arise,  in  upper 
Sind  consisting  chiefly  of  a  great  north  and  south  range,  known  as  the 
Khirthar,  which  separates  Sind  from  the  Kelat  territory,  (or  Baluchistan,) 
and  in  lower  Sind,  south  of  Sehwan,  of  several  minor  ranges,  having  a 
general  north  and  south  direction.  All  these  ranges,  if  of  any  height,  con- 
sist chiefly  of  nummulitic  limestone,  and  the  ridges  in  Lower  Sind  are  for 
the  most  part  anticlinal  rolls,  higher  beds  occupying  the  intervening  valleys. 
The  Geology  of  the  province  is  singularly  simple,  faults  being  rare,  whilst 
the  disturbance  of  the  rocks  is  just  suflBcient  to  afford  good  sections,  with- 
out rendering  the  relations  of  the  beds  so  complicated  as  to  be  difficult  to 
trace. 

Until  recently  the  Geology  was  chiefly  known  from  the  researches  of 
Captain  Vicary  published  no  less  than  thirty  years  ago,*  and  these  research- 
es were  limited  to  a  very  small  portion  of  the  province.  The  fossils  col- 
lected by  Captain  Vicary  and  others  were  described  and  elaborately  figured 
by  MM.  d'Archiac  and  Haimef  in  1853,  the  whole  of  the  marine  fauna 
being  supposed  to  be  eocene.  It  was  however  subsequently  shewn  by 
Professor  Martin  Duncan  J  and  by  Mr.  Jenkins  §  that  there  was  a  mixture 
of  later  tertiary  forms  amongst  the  supposed  eocene  fossils,  and  it  was 
noticed  by  Captain  Vicary  that  above  the  marine  beds  were  conglomerates 
and  sandstones  containing  fossil  bones. 

Such  was,  in  brief,  the  information  available  when  the  Survey  was  com- 
menced, and  the  result  of  a  more  thorough  investigation  has  naturally 
added  much  without  depriving  the  earlier  information  of  its  value.  Indeed 
the  b(!autiful  figures  of  d*Archiac  and  Haime's  work  have  been  of  the 
greatest  service  in  the  field,  by  enabling  us  at  once  to  identify  many  of 
the  fossils  found.  The  results  of  the  first  year's  work  have  been  briefly 
described  on  the  Records  of  the  Geological  Survey,  ||  but  much  additional 

•  Quart.  Joum.  Gool.  Soc,  III,  p.  334. 

t  Description  des  Animaiix  fossiles  du  groupe  nummulitiquo  de  I'lndc. 

X  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  3,  XIII,  p.  295. 

f  Quart.  Joum.  Geol.  Soc,  XX,  p.  45. 

H  Vol.  IX.,  p.  8. 


4 


W.  T.  Blanford— 0«  the  Geology  of  Sind. 


[Jan. 


information  has  since  been  added,  the  most  important  being  the  recognition 
of  cretaceous  beds  at  the  base  of  the  tertiaries,  and  the  confirmation  of 
the  view  before  announced  that  a  thin  flow  of  basalt  representing  the 
Deccan  traps  underlies  the  tertiary  rocks.  The  beds  of  Sind  are  now  classi- 
fied thus  in  descending  order. 


Name, 

1.    Alluvial 
&c., 


Subdivisions, 


Approximate,       Supposed 
thickness n     geological  age. 


JSemarks. 


2.    Manchhar 


upper 


unknown 


6000 


recent  and  post 
tertiary 

pliocene 


lower     — 


8.  G4j 

4.  Nari 

5.  Khirthar 

6.  Ranikot 

7.  Traps 


{upper 
lower 


[ 


upper 
lower 


3000  to  5000   lower  pliocene 

or  upper  mio- 
cene 

1000  to  1500   miocene 

4000  to  6000    lower  miocene? 
100  to  1500    upper  eocene 

500    to  3000   eocene 
10,000  ?  do. 

2000  lower  eocene 


apparently  re- 
presentative of 
the  Sevaliks 
propo?:. 


Nummulitic 
limestone. 

The   base   not 
determined. 


8.    Cretaceous  -* 


40  to  90 


'Cardita      '^ 
Beaumonti  >  350  to  450 

beds        3 
Sandstones     700 
Hippuritic 

limestone    320 


upper  cretace-  Representative 
ous  of  Deccan  and 

Malwa  trap 


cretaceous 


base    not    ex- 
posed. 

The  finest  sections  are  exposed  in  the  Khirthar  range  in  Upper  Sind, 
and  from  this  range  the  name  applied  to  the  nummulitic  limestone,  which 
alway.s  forms  the  highest  part  of  the  hills,  has  been  taken.  On  the  eastern 
flank  of  the  range,  the  Nari,  Gdj,  and  Manchhar  beds  are  seen  successively 
dipping  towards  the  Indus  plain,  whilst  west  of  the  range,  in  Kelat,  lower 
beds  come  in,  but  these  have  hitherto  only  been  examined  very  hurriedly 
in  one  spot,  on  the  Gfij  river,  which  traverses  the  main  range  by  an 
impassable  gorge.  Some  10,000  feet  of  these  lower  beds  are  exposed,  no 
base  being  seen,  but  nummulitic  and  other  fossils  were  only  found  in  the 
higher  beds^  the  lower  5000  or  6000  feet  being  unfossiliferous. 


1878.]  W.  T.  Blanford— On  the  Geology  of  Sind.  5 

The  only  other  place  in  Sind  where  beds  inferior  to  the  nummtditic 
limestope  were  found  to  be  exposed  is  in  the  nameless  range  of  hills  run- 
ning south  from  Sehwan.  This  range  is  sometimes  spoken  of  as  the  Laki 
range,  from  the  village  of  Laki,  near  the  northern  extremity.  It  appears 
to  be  part  of  the  Hala  range  of  Vicarj  and  others,  but  the  Hala  range  of 
tbe  old  maps  included  the  Khirthar  and  several  other  ranges,  and  no  dis- 
tinct chain  of  hills  is  known  by  any  such  name  in  the  country.  There 
is  however  an  unimportant  pass  in  the  Laki  range  known  as  Hala  Lak 
(Lak  =  pass).  Each  separate  peak  of  this  range  has  its  own  name,  no  general 
term  being  applied  to  the  whole.  In  this  Laki  range,  however,  beneath  the 
nummulitic  limestone,  the  lower  eocene  and  cretaceous  beds  just  noticed 
are  well  exposed. 

In  the  south-western  portion  of  the  province  the  well-marked  breaks 
between  the  different  subdivisions  of  the  tertiary  series  can  no  longer  be 
traced.  The  massive  nummulitic  limestone,  so  conspicuous  to  the  north- 
ward, becomes  broken  up  into  thinner  beds  intercalated  with  clays  and  sands, 
and  finally  disappears,  and  the  higher  tertiary  groups  all  tend  to  pass  into 
each  other. 

The  lowest  bed  seen  in  the  province,  the  Hippuritic  Limestone,  has  only 
been  found  in  one  spot,  and  there  the  outcrop  does  not  occupy  much  more 
than  about  half  a  mile  in  length.  The  only  recognizable  fossil  found  waa 
a  Hippurite.  It  is  probable  that  this  limestone  is  identical  with  the  cre- 
taceous limestone,  which  occupies  a  large  area  in  Persia,  and  which  has  been 
traced  at  intervals  from  south-east  of  Karmdn  to  the  neighbourhood  of 
Tehran.  If  so,  this  is  the  first  time  that  the  formation  has  been  recognized 
in  India,  except  in  the  Himalayas.  The  bed  consists  of  pale-coloured  hard 
limestone,  very  gritty  and  sandy  above,  purer  beneath. 

Above  the  limestone  there  is  a  considerable  thickness  of  dark-coloured 
sandstones,  often  of  a  purplish  tint  and  frequently  rather  calcareous.  These 
beds  are  not  very  fossiliferous,  but  towards  the  top  they  contjiin  oysters 
and  a  few  bones,  apparently  reptilian. 

The  next  beds  in  ascending  order  consist  of  olive  clays,  shales  and  sand- 
stone, frequently  abounding  in  fossils,  the  most  important  being  a  pecu- 
liarly globose  Cardita,  G.  Beaumonti,  two  or  three  species  of  Nautili  and 
corals.  The  Oardita  is  allied  to  cretaceous  species,  and  so  is  one,  at  least, 
of  the  Nautili, 

The  thin  band  of  basaltic  trap  resting  upon  the  Oardita  Beaumonti 
clays,  although  less  than  100  feet  thick,  is  almost  certainly  identical  with 
the  great  Deccan  and  Malwa  trap  formation,  which  covers  so  enormous  an 
area  in  Western  India,  and  which  extends  from  Western  Chutia  Ndgpur 
as  far  as  Kachh.  The  belt  in  Sind  has  been  traced  for  about  22  miles, 
always  occupying  the  same  position  above  the  olive  clays  and  beneath  the 


•• 


6  W.  T.  Blanford— 0»  the  Geology  ofSind.  [Jan. 

lowest  tertiary  beds.  This  trap  is  therefore  clearly  contemporaneous  and 
not  intrusive,  and  its  geological  position  at  the  base  of  the  very  lowest 
eocene  rocks,  and  immediately  above  cretaceous  strata,  corresponds  exactly 
with  the  place  in  the  series  already  assigned  to  the  formation  where  far  more 
fully  developed  in  Malwa  and  Guzerat. 

The  Eanikot  group  consists  of  variegated  sandstones  and  shales,  with 
some  bands  of  highly  fossiliferous  brown  limestone  in  the  upper  strata. 
In  the  lower  portion  of  the  group  only  imperfect  plant  remains  are  found, 
a  few  dicotyledonous  leaves  being  the  only  recognizable  impressions,  but  the 
limestone  abounds  in  Mollusca,  EcJiinodermata,  and  Foraminifera,  Num- 
mulites  are  much  less  common  than  in  the  next  group,  the  only  abundant 
species  being  N,  Leymeriei^  but  this,  like  several  other  Ranikot  fos- 
sils, is  found  in  the  Khirthar  beds  also.  A  few  forms  with  cretaceous 
affinities,  e,  g.  a  Salenia  and  some  peculiar  Nautili  occur  in  the  brown 
limestones,  but  the  great  majority  of  the  species  are  eocene. 

The  beds  hitherto  noticed  are  confined  to  lower  Sind,  all  except  the 
Bdnikot  group  being  restricted  to  the  Laki  range,  whilst  the  latter  covers  a 
considerable  tract  of  country  near  Kotri  and  Tatta.  The  Ranikot  beds  in 
this  part  of  the  country  are  succeeded  immediately  in  ascending  order  by 
the  Khirthar  Nummulitic  limestone,  which  is  locally  unconformable,  but 
generally  appears  to  pass  down  into  the  underlying  group.  To  the  west 
of  the  Khirthar  range  however,  oh  the  Upper  Gaj,  as  already  mentioned,  a 
succession  of  argillaceous  limestones,  shales  and  sandstones,  resting  upon 
unfossilif'erous  dark  shales  with  limestone  bands,  is  found,  and  the  latter 
beds  appear  to  be  identical  with  the  supposed  nummulitic  group,  which 
occupies  so  large  an  area  in  Makran,  and  which  I  once  traversed  throughout 
the  greater  part  of  the  country  between  Gwadar  and  Jalk.  This  same 
lower  Khirthar  group,  with  its  characteristic  unfossiliferous  shales  and 
bands  of  limestone,  is  also  found  on  the  Habb  river,  west  of  lower  Sind. 

The  nummulitic  limestone  of  the  Khirthar  group  is  about  1200  feet 
thick  at  the  Gaj,  but  apparently  thicker  to  the  northward,  whilst  in  lower 
Sind  it  gradually  thins  out,  becomes  mixed  with  shales  and  clays,  and 
towards  the  Habb  river  entirely  disappears.  Where  best  developed  the 
Khirthar  group  is  by  far  the  most  conspicuous  formation  in  the  province, 
and  consists  of  very  massive  whitish  and  grey  limestone,  abounding  in 
nummulites  of  several  kinds  and  other  foraminifera,  corals  and  mollusca 
also  occurring.  The  commonest  si)ecies  are  Nummulites  granulosa,  N, 
Biaritzensis,  N  Leymeriei,  N  spira,  N  Bamondi,  N,  ohtrna,  Alvcolina 
ovoidea,  Orhitoides  dispansus,  and  Nerita  Schmedeliana,  The  nummulitic 
limestone  not  only  forms  the  crest  of  the  Khirthar,  but  it  is  the  most  con- 
spicuous rock  in  many  of  the  minor  ranges,  and  fragments  derived  from  it 
are  found  in  most  of  the  recent  and  sub-recent  gravels. 


1878.]  W.  T.  Blanford— On  the  Geology  of  Sind,  7 

Above  the  white  or  grey  naimmulitic  limestone,  there  are  generally 
found  some  bands  of  brown  limestone,  also  containing  Nummulites  and 
OrbitoideSy  but  of  different  species,  none  of  the  forms  so  common  in  the 
Khirthar  beds  being  found,  but  being  replaced  by  an  abundance  of  Num" 
mulites  Chransensis,  iV.  subicevignta  and  Orbitoides  papyracea.  The  latter 
is  very  characteristic,  being  very  thin  and  often  of  large  size,  a  diameter  of 
two  to  three  inches  being  not  uncommon.  Nummulitea  sublceviyata  is 
unknown  in  Europe.  -^.  Oaransensis  there,  as  in  Sind,  belongs  to  the 
highest  beds  containing  nummulites,  and  extends  into  the  formations  of 
the  lower  miocene  period.  With  the  brown  limestones  dark  shales  are 
associated,  and  these  gradually  pass  up  into  a  great  thickness  of  unfossil- 
iferous  sandstones,  forming  the  upper  Nari  group. 

In  the  Khirthar  range  there  is  a  sharp  change  from  the  Nari  sandstones 
to  the  limestones  of  the  Gaj  group,  but  further  south  the  passage  is  more 
gradual,  bands  of  limestone  with  marine  fossils  being  found  here  and  there 
in  the  upper  Nari  beds.  The  Gaj  group  is  highly  fossiliferous,  but  no 
nummulites  have  been  detected  in  it :  an  Or 6 *Yo/f/tf«,  apparently  O.  papyracea, 
is  however  found.  Corals,  echinoderms  and  mollusca  abound  in  places  and 
are  exquisitely  preserved  ;  the  most  typical  fossils  are  Ostrea  multicostata 
and  Breynia  carinata,  but  Clypeastery  JEchijiodiscus,  Echinolampas  Jacque- 
montii,  Kuphus  rectus,  Ventts  yranosa,  Pecten  Favrei,  Turritella  angulata 
and  Balanus  sublavis  are  all  common. 

The  highest  tertiary  group,  to  which  the  name  of  Manchhar  has  been 
given,  is  of  immense  thickness,  in  places  approaching  10,000  feet  from  top 
to  bottom.  The  lower  subdivision  consists  of  grey  sandstones,  with  brown, 
grey  and  red  clays,  and  a  few  conglomeratic  beds  containing  fragmentary 
mammalian  bones ;  the  upper  portion  is  chiefly  composed  of  clays  with  sub- 
ordinat-e  beds  of  sandstone  (though  there  is  much  variation  in  the  relative 
development  of  argillaceous  and  sandy  beds)  and  some  conglomerates 
containing  pebbles  of  nummulitic  limestone,  which  have  not  been  observed 
in  the  lower  portion  of  the  group.  Capping  the  whole  is  a  considerable 
thickness  of  coarse  conglomerate.  Bones  are  of  very  rare  occurrence  in 
the  upper  portion  of  the  group.  As  a  whole  this  important  formation 
probably  represents  the  Sevaliks  of  northern  India,  and  some  of  the 
mammalia,  identified  by  Mr.  Lydekker,  appear  identical,  but  the  genera 
represented  are  as  a  rule  older,  forms  like  Dinotherium  and  Merycopotamus 
prevailing  and  the  only  common  living  genus  being  Rhinoceros,  This 
appearance  of  greater  age  is  doubtless  due  to  the  lower  horizon  at  which 
the  fossils  occur  in  Sind,  where  the  ossiferous  beds  are  near  the  base  of  the 
whole  group,  close  to  the  miocene  Gaj  beds,  into  which  there  is  a  complete 
passage  from  the  lower  Manchhars,  the  passage  beds  containing  estuarine 
mollusca,  whilst  in  the  typical  Sivalik  area  the  fossiliferous  beds  are  near 
the  top  of  the  series. 


8  Rajendraldla  Mitra — On  the  Early  Life  of  Akoha,  [Jan. 

The  whole  of  the  beds  hitherto  described  have  been  disturbed  and  up- 
heaved, shewing  that  great  changes  in  the  surface  of  the  country,  and  in  all 
probability  in  the  distribution  of  land  and  water,  have  taken  place  since 
the  close  of  the  Tertiary  period  in  Sind,  as  in  the  Himalayas. 

Mr.  Ltdekkee  remarked  that  the  investigation  of  the  Sind  Sivalik 
rocks  was  gradually  bringing  to  light  the  remains  of  a  very  interesting 
mammalian  fauna  which  once  inhabited  that  area.  The  most  interesting 
among  these  mammals,  were  a  number  of  Pig-like  animals, — some  with 
complex  and  others  with  simple  teeth, — which  mostly  belonged  to  a  group 
which  had  now  completely  disappeared  from  the  earth.  Some  of  these 
animals  belonged  to  genera  which  had  been  previously  known  from  the 
eocene  and  miocene  of  Europe  and  America,  while  others  belonged  to 
new  genera,  which  would  subsequently  be  described  by  the  speaker  in  the 
"  Palaeontologia  Indica." 

Dr.  RajendhalJLla  Mitha  submitted  the  following  remarks  on  the 
early  life  of  AiSoka.  He  said — Of  all  the  anciejit  Indian  monarchs 
whose  monuments  have  come  down  to  us,  the  Emperor  Aioka  was  the 
greatest.  His  sway  extended  from  Kapurdegiri  in  the  Eusafzai  country 
to  Dhauli  in  Cuttack,  and  from  north  Tirhut  to  the  Peninsula  of  Guzerat. 
His  anxiety  for  the  good  of  his  subjects  was  great,  and  his  edicts  show  the 
intelligent  interest  he  took  in  their  welfare.  He  was,  however,  the  least 
known  by  the  people  in  the  present  day.  As  a  renegade  from  the  religion 
of  his  ancestors  he  was  detested  by  the  Hindus,  and  nowhere  noticed  in 
their  ancient  records;  and  the  Buddhists,  whose  ranks  he  joined,  having  been 
expelled  the  country,  could  not  keep  his  name  alive  in  India.  To  the  Hon'ble 
Mr.  Tumour  of  Ceylon  belongs  the  credit  of  first  bringing  his  name  to  the 
notice  of  European  Orientalists ;  and  the  identification  by  our  James  Prin- 
sep  of  the  name  with  the  Piyadasi  of  the  La^  inscriptions,  laid  the  ground- 
work of  the  historical  chronology  of  ancient  Jndia.  Next  to  the  identifi- 
cation, made  by  the  founder  of  this  Society,  of  Chandragupta  with  the 
Sandrocottus  of  the  Greeks,  it  was  of  the  highest  importance.  The  next 
important  event  in  connexion  with  the  history  of  A^ka  was  the  discovery 
of  the  Sanskrit  Buddhist  Literature  of  Nepal.  For  it  too  are  European  scho- 
lars indebted  to  one  of  our  most  distinguished  associates — distinguished 
alike  for  his  literary  and  scientific  researches — who  first  unlocked  the  store- 
house of  Nepalese  Buddhism.  Mr.  B.  H.  Hodgson,  to  whom  the  speaker 
referred,  collected  three  sets  of  MSS.  of  this  literature,  one  of  which  he 
presented  to  this  Society,  another  to  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  of  Great 
Britain,  and  the  third  to  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Paris.  The  first  of  these 
remains  yet  untouched  ;  the  second  has  the  benefit  of  only  a  nominal 
catalogue ;  but   the   third  fell  into  the  hands  of  that  profound  scholar. 


1878.]  Bjljendralala  Mitra— On  the  Early  Life  ofAioka.  9 

Eugene  Bumouf,  who  drew  from  it  the  materials  of  his  invaluahle  Sistoire 
du  Buddhitme  Indien,  In  that  work  the  learned  savant  notices  three  MSS. 
bearing  on  the  life  of  A^ka.  One  of  them  is  named  Avaddna  Sataka, 
but  of  it  he  gives  no  analysis.  According  to  its  name  it  should  contain  a 
hundred  legends,  but  the  MS.  of  it  in  the  Society's  Library  comprises  only 
ninety  tales  ;  and  these  do  not  refer  to  the  history  of  A^ka.  The  second 
work  is  the  Divya  Avaddna,  It  is  a  prose  work,  devoted  entirely  to  the. 
life  of  A^ka,  and  Bumouf  has  supplied  a  complete  translation  of  it ;  but 
the  Library  of  the  Society  does  not  possess  a  MS.  of  it.  The  last  is  the 
Asoha  Avaddna^  and  of  it  the  following  is  a  brief  abstract.  It  extends  to 
276  folia,  and  comprises  about  ten  thousand  anushfup  verses.  Its  author's 
name  is  not  given  ;  but  it  professes  to  have  been  related  by  one  Jaya^  to 
his  disciples  at  the  Kukkufa  Yihira,  in  a  garden  named  Upakanthikardma,  on 
the  right  bank  of  the  Ganges  near  Fdtaliputra.  The  authority  quoted  is 
that  of  a  saint  named  Upa  Gupta,  the  spiritual  guide  of  the  king.  The 
first  hundred  and  five  folia  of  the  work  are  devoted  to  the  life  of  A^ka,  and 
the  rest  is  made  up  of  tales  and  anecdotes  said  to  have  been  related  by  the 
saint  for  the  edification  of  his  royal  pupil,  and  to  illustrate  the  morality  o£ 
the  Bauddha  religion. 

The  work  opens  with  the  genealogy  of  As'oka  from  Bimbisdra,  king  of 
BiLjagriha,  who  was  a  contemporary  of  S'akya,  The  lineal  descendants  o£ 
Bimbisara  were — 

2.     Mahipdla.  7.     Turakuri. 

8.     Udayis'a.  8.     Mahaman^ala. 

4.  Munda.  9.     Frasenajit. 

5.  Kdkavan;^.  10.     Nanda. 

6.  Sahali.  11.     Yindus'ara. 

These  names  occur  in  the  life  of  As'oka  given  in  the  Divya  Avaddna^ 
except  the  2nd,  drd,  4th  and  7th,  which  have  been  differently  given,  Ajdta- 
&ktni  appearing  for  Mahipdla,  Udayin  for  Udayis'a,  Muyin  or  Udayibhava, 
for  Munda,  and  Tulakuchi  for  Turakuri  or  Turakuvi.  In  the  absence  of 
necessary  MSS.  it  is  impossible  to  ascertain  how  far  these  differences  are 
due  to  copyist's  errors.  Apparently  they  are.  The  lists  given  in  the  Pali 
annals  and  in  the  Vishnu  Furdna  are  more  seriously  discrepant.  They 
stand  thus : — 
Vishnu  Purdna,  VoL  IV,  pp.  180-180.  Mdhdtoamo,  pp.  15-20. 

1.  S'isundga.  1.     Ajatasattu. 

2.  Kdkavar^a.  2.     Udayibhaddhako. 
8.     Kshemadharman.                                        8.     Anuruddhako. 

4.  Kshattraiyas.  4.     Mun^o. 

5.  Vidmisara,  or  Bimbisdra.  5.     Ndgadasako. 

6.  Ajata^^ru.  6.     Susundgo. 


10  Rajendralila  Mitra — On  the  Early  Life  of  Aioka.  [J as. 

7.  Darbhaka.  7.     Kdl^ko. 

8.  Uday&^va.  8.    Ten  sons  of  the  last,  no 

9.  Nandivardhana.  name  given. 

10.  MahiLnandi.  9.     Chandagutto. 

11.  SmniLlja  &c.,  the  nine  Nandas.  10.    Bindus&ro. 

12.  Chieuidragupta. 
18.  Yindusdra. 

The  other  Puranas  give  many  different  versions  of  the  names  above 
noted,  (see  Mr.  Hall's  Notes  in  loco  cit.).  The  Pdli  names  are  obviously 
not  so  authentic  as  the  Buddhist  ones  from  Nepdl.  The  latter  were  very 
early  translated  into  the  Chinese,  and  have  therefore  better  claim  to  confi- 
dence. At  the  same  time  it  should  be  observed  that  the  omission  of  the 
name  of  Chandragupta  from  the  latter  is  significant.  Coupled  with  the 
fact  mentioned  by  the  Nepalese  writer  that  Yindusdra  came  to  Fd^aliputra 
from  Edjagriha,  it  suggests  the  idea  that  Chundragupta  was  the  sole  king  of 
his  race,  and  that  the  Mauriya  line  commenced  and  ended  with  him.  The  Pdli 
annals  make  Yindusara  the  son  of  Chandragupta.  If  so,  he  could  not  have 
come  from  B&jagriha  to  take  possession  of  his  ancestral  capital  of  Pdtaliputra. 
This  is,  however,  not  the  place  to  enter  into  a  discussion  on  the  subject. 

According  to  the  work  under  notice,  Yindusdra  of  Bdjagriha  became 
the  king  of  Pd^aliputra,  and  his  eldest  son  was  Susima.  When  Yindusdra 
was  reigning  at  Pa^aliputra,  a  Brdhman  of  Chdmpdpuri  presented  him 
a  daughter  named  Subhadrdngi.  The  damsel  was  extraordinarily  beauti- 
ful, and,  a  soothsayer  having  foretold  that  she  would  be  the  wife  of  a  great 
king  and  mother  of  a  universal  monarch,  the  father  made  the  present  with 
a  view  to  help  the  prophecy.  The  immediate  fruit  of  this  presentation  did 
not,  however,  prove  satisfactory  to  Subhadrdngi.  Immured  in  the  palace, 
she  was,  through  the  jealousy  of  the  princesses  of  the  zenana,  doomed  to 
menial  service.  Among  other  low  occupations  she  was  ordered  to  acquire 
the  art  of  a  barber,  whereby,  she  was  told,  she  would  gain  the  goodwill  of 
the  king.  When  well  proficient  in  the  art,  she  was  ordered  by  the  princess* 
es  to  go  and  shave  the  king.  She  did  so,  and  acquitted  herself  so  well  that 
the  king  offered  to  grant  her  any  boon  she  wished.  She  prayed  for  his 
society  ;  but  the  king  denounced  her  on  account  of  her  being  of  the  low 
caste  of  a  barber.  She  explained  that  she  was  only  acting  the  part  of  a 
barber  by  order  of  the  princesses  of  the  palace,  but  that  she  was  a  Brah- 
man! by  birth,  and  had  been  presented  to  the  king  expressly  with  a  view  to 
his  marrying  her.  The  king,  thus  reminded  of  her  history,  granted  her 
vdsh,  and  made  her  the  chief  queen  of  the  palace.  Aioka  was  the  first  fruit 
of  this  union.  He  was  so  nan^cd  because  the  mother  emancipated  herself 
from  her  sufferings  by  his  birth,  the  word  meaning  "  griefiess."  The  lady 
bad  a  second  son  named  Yita^ka  or  Y^^^tasoka,  which  word  has  a  similar 


1878.]  RajendralAla  Mitra— Q»  tie  Early  L\fe  ofAioka.  11 

meaning.  Aioka  was  uncomelj  in  his  person,  and  that  was  the  cause  of  his 
not  winning  the  affection  of  his  &ther.  His  conduct  too  was  repulsive.  He 
was  so  very  unruly  and  trouhlesome,  that  he  got  the  nick-name  of  Ghanda 
or  *'  the  violent.'  His  father  made  him  over  for  training  to  an  astrologer, 
named  Pingalavatsa,  who  foretold,  after  casting  various  kinds  of  lots,  that 
the  hoy  would  succeed  his  father  on  the  throne  of  Pataliputra. 

When  the  prince  had  attained  his  majority,  his  character  did  not 
mend  ;  he  was  found  so  trouhlesome,  that  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  get 
rid  of  him  by  deputing  him  to  quell  a  mutiny  which  had  broken  out  at 
Taksha^ila,  at  a  great  distance  from  the  seat  of  the  empire.  His  efforts, 
seconded,  according  to  the  text,  by  a  divine  declaration  resounding  in  the 
air  and  certain  celestial  arms  dropped  therefrom  for  his  use,  proved 
successful,  and  he  was  well  received  by  the  people  of  that  place.  lu 
the  meantime  his  elder  brother  Susima  created  disturbances  at  Pd^aliputra, 
and  offended  the  chief  minister,  through  whose  intrigue  he  too  was  sent  to 
Taksha^ila,  and  Aioka  was  recalled  therefrom. 

Soon  after,  the  king  fell  ill,  appointed  Aioka,  through  the  instigation 
of  the  minister  but  much  against  his  own  will,  regent  during  the  absence 
of  his  eldest  son  Susima,  and  died.  A^ka  was  immediately  after  anoint- 
ed and  placed  on  the  throne.  Susima,  on  his  return,  disappointed  of  his 
patrimony,  rose  against  his  younger  brother,  and  attacked  Pd^aliputra ;  but 
Aioka,  through  his  able  minister  Bidha  Gupta,  overpowered  him,  and, 
to  prevent  future  disturbances,  ordered  his  ministers  *'  to  lop  off  the  heads 
of  all  the  trees  in  the  royal  garden  with  their  flowers  and  fruits,"  in  the 
same  sense  in  which  Tarquin  the  Proud  lopped  off  the  heads  of  the  *'  tallest 
poppies*'  in  his  garden,  to  instruct  his  son  as  to  what  he  should  do.  The 
ministers  demurred,  and  so  he  himself  struck  off  their  heads,  and,  retiring 
to  a  garden  with  the  ladies  of  the  palace,  enjoyed  for  a  time  the  pleasures  of 
life  to  the  utmost. 

Noticing  one  day  that  some  of  th^  ladies  had  broken  the  branches  of  an 
Aioka  tree,  (Jonesia  Atoka)  he  was  very  much  annoyed,  and  directed  a  wicked 
man  named  Chan^agirika,  '*  the  fierce  mountaineer,"  to  burn  them  to  ashes 
on  a  large  fire,  and  this  was  immediately  done.  The  mountaineer,  however, 
soon  after  met  his  deserts.  Sdrthaviha,  a  rich  merchant,  had  proceeded  to 
sea  in  the  company  of  a  hundred  other  merchants,  and  there  had  a  son  bom 
unto  him,  who  was  named  Samudra.  On  his  way  home,  after  twelve  years, 
filling  into  the  hands  of  pirates,  ho  was  deprived  of  his  effects,  and 
murdered  along  with  all  his  companions.  His  son  Samudra  alone  escaped, 
snd  led  the  life  of  a  Buddhist  beggar.  Once  he  came  to  the  house  of  the 
mountaineer  to  beg  alms,  and  was  set  upon,  but  could  not  by  any  means  be 
murdered.  .Surprised  at  it,  the  mountaineer  reported  the  circumstance  to 
Aioka.  The  king  came  to  see  the  strange  beggar,  heard  everything  from 
him^  and  then  cut  off  the  head  of  the  mountaineer. 


12  Rajendralala  Mitra — On  the  Early  Life  of  Akoha.         •     [Jan. 

The  miracle  wrought  by  the  beggar  worked  on  the  mind  of  the  king ; 
and  he  became  attached  to  the  religion  of  Buddha.  By  the  advice  of  a  Yati 
named  Ya^s,  he  caused  a  chaitja  to  be  erected  at  the  Kukkufa  garden, 
and  deposited  in  it  some  relics  of  Buddha.  He  then  caused  a  chaitya  and 
other  religious  edifices  to  be  erected  at  Bamagrdma.  Coming  thence  to 
the  river  Ganges,  he  was  requested  by  the  Nagas  to  go  to  their  country, 
and  there  he  caused  religious  edifices  to  be  erected.  At  the  request  of  the 
people  of  Taksha^ila,  he  caused  3,510,000,000  stupas  to  be  erected  for  the 
deposit  of  relics.  By  his  order  the  Yakshas  erected,  on  the  shores  of  the 
sea,  ten  million  stupas  for  the  same  purpose.  These  religious  acts  endeared 
him  to  the  people,  who  dropped  the  use  of  the  old  nick-name  of  Chanda,  and 
called  him  Dharmai^ka  or  "  Aioka  the  virtuous." 

After  this  a  son  was  bom  unto  him  named  Kundla  alioB  Dharma- 
vardhana,  who  soon  distinguished  himself  in  all  that  was  taught  him,  and 
was  carefully  brought  up  as  a  follower  of  the  Buddhist  religion. 

Subsequently,  on  one  occasion  Aioka  went  to  a  Yati,  at  the  Kukku^a 
garden,  to  study  the  true  religion,  and,  at  the  suggestion  of  that  recluse, 
sent  for,  from  the  Urumunda  Hill,  a  Yati  named  Upa  Gupta,  to  whom  he  as- 
signed the  monastery  of  Venuvana,  or  the  "  Bamboo  Grove."     This  saint 
was  the  son  of  one  Gupta,  a  rich  man  of  Mathura,  who  had  been  converted 
by  one  S^oijiavasi,  a  mendicant  who  resided  on  the  Urumunda  Hill,  and  had 
presented  his  three  sons,  As*va  Gupta,  Dhana  Gupta  and  Upa  Gupta,  to  his 
tutor      A  prophecy  of  Buddha  is   quoted,  according  to  which  the  birth  of 
Upa  Gupta  was  to  take  place  a  hundred  years  after  his  demise   (mama  nir- 
vritimarabhya    s'atavarshagate    upaguptanama    bhikshurutpatsyati.      Fol. 
23-24).     This  chronology,  however,  does  not  accord  with  the  statement  that 
As'oka  was   the  thirteenth  from  Bimbisara,  a  contemporary  of  Buddha. 
A  contemporary  of  Aioka  could   scarcely   be    bom    within    a   hundred 
years  of  the  reformer's  death.     Such  a  prophecy,  however,  was  needed 
to  exalt  the  rank  of  the  great  teacher  who  became  the  spiritual  guide 
of  so  mighty  a  sovereign  as  Aioka.     Having  studied  Buddhism  under  this 
tutor,  Aioka,  under  his  guidance,  went  on  a  pilgrimage  to  all  the  prin- 
cipal holy  places,  visiting  the  tree  under  which,  in  the  Lumbini  garden, 
Buddha  was  bom,  the  places  sanctified  by  the  saint's  youthful  sports,  and 
the  tree   under  the   shade  of  which   he   performed   his  long  protracted 
penance.     This  last  tree  is  named  Jambu  briksha,  (Eugenia  jambulana) 
and  not,  as  is  usually  believed  and  elsewhere  described,  an  Asvatha.     At 
all  these  places  Aioka  caused  a  Ma^ha  or  monastery  to  be  established  for 
the  adoration  of  the  "  Three  jewels." 

When  the  teacher  retired  to  his  own  hermitage,  Aioka  caused  a  pro- 
clamation to  be  issued,  declaring  Buddhism  to  be  the  religion  of  his  country ; 
and  devoted  all  his  wealth  to  the  propagation  and  glory  of  his  new  religion, 


1878.]  EijendralAla  Mitra— On  the  Early  Life  o/Moka.  13 

and  particularly  in  tbe  embellishment  of  the  Bodhi  Tree,  or  the  Tree  of 
Knowledge,at  Buddha  Gayd  ;  but  the  name  of  the  place  is  not  given  in  the 
text.     His   chief  queen   Pavishyarakshit4  was,  however,  annoyed  at  his 
forsaking  the   old  family  religion,  and,   finding  that   she  was  neglected, 
employed  a  secret  agent,  a  Chandili  named  Mdtangi,  to  destroy  the  sacred 
tree.     The  woman  employed  her  sorcery  and  medicines  to  bear  on  the  task, 
and  the  tree  soon  withered  up.     News  of  this  sad  occurrence  was  brought 
to  A^ka,  and  he  was  deeply  grieved.     The  queen  tried  her  utmost  to 
cheer  him,  but  he  was  inconsolable.     At  last  she  employed  her  secret  agent 
to  revive  the  tree  by  her  magic  arts,  and  this   was  soon  effected.     There- 
after the  king  devoted  five  years  to  the   society  of    the  Buddhist  con- 
gregation.    He  deputed  Supi^dola  Bharadv^ja,  a  Yati  from  the  Mdndar 
Hill,  to  preach  the  true  religion  everywhere  over  his  empire,  and  celebrated, 
with  great  pomp,  the  quinquennial  humiliation  and  conference,  giving  a 
great  profusion  of  wealth,  raiment  and  food  to  the  clergy. 

About  this  time  he  also  celebrated  the  marriage  of  his  son  Kun&la 
with  a  maiden  named  Kanchanamild,  and  soon  after  deputed  the  son  to 
quell  an  insurrection  in  Taksha^d,  a  distant  province,  which  seems  to  have 
been  ill  at  ease  \mder  the  house  of  Bimbisdra.  Kunjarakarna,  the  chief  of 
the  rebels,  succumbed  to  the  powerful  army  which  followed  the  prince,  and 
peace  was  soon  restored.  The  insurrection,  however,  would  appear  to  be  a 
feint,  and  the  real  reason,  as  in  the  case  of  Susima  and  A^oka  himself,  was 
the  removal  of  a  troublesome  prince  from  near  the  throne.  It  is  stated, 
apparently  by  way  of  euphemism,  that  soon  after  the  deputation, 
the  king  saw,  in  a  dream,  the  prince's  face  all  pale,  haggard,  and  dried 
up,  and,  being  informed  by  astrologers  that  that  portended  one  of 
three  things,  viz,  loss  of  life,  retirement  from  the  world  as  a  hermit, 
or  loss  of  sight,  was  greatly  grieved,  and  neglected  all  his  regal  duties. 
One  of  his  queens  named  Ti^yarakshit^,  who  was  a  step-mother  of  the  prince, 
heard  of  this,  and  thinking  it  a  good  opportunity  for  her,  undertook 
the  superintendence  of  all  business  of  the  court,  issuing  orders  and 
herself  signing  and  sealing  all  despatches.  She  caused  a  letter  to  be 
written  to  Kimjarakarna  and  impressed  it  with  the  royal  signet,  directing 
Kunjarakarna  to  deprive  the  prince  of  his  eyesight,  as  the  least  of  the  three 
evils.  Kunjarakarna  was  at  a  loss  how  to  carry  out  the  order.  The  prince 
heard  of  the  mandate,  and  had  it  duly  carried  out  through  the  instrumen- 
tality of  a  Chanddla — the  task  having  been  held  as  too  cruel  to  be  executed 
by  any  person  of  a  higher  caste.  He  then  assumed  the  garb  of  a  beggar, 
and  secretly  left  Taksha^ild  to  roam  about  the  country.  In  the  course 
of  his  peregrinations  he  came  to  Pa^aliputra,  and  one  night  took  shelter  in 
the  royal  elephant  stables,  where  at  midnight  he  amused  himself  by  playing 
on  a  flute.     The  king,  from  his  chamber,  heurd  the  music,  and  was  charmed 


1:1  Edjendraldla  Mifcra — On  the  Early  Life  of  Aioka.  [Jaw. 

bj  it.  Next  morning  he  sent  for  the  musician,  and  recognised  in  him, 
hb  only  son.  Explanations  followed,  and  the  king,  in  a  fit  of  anger,  took 
up  his  sword  to  behead  the  wicked  queen ;  but  the  youth  interceded  in 
the  name  of  Buddha,  and  pacified  him.  This  act  of  mercy  for  an  enemy 
brought  on  a  miraculous  restoration  of  his  sight. 

Subsequently,  seeing  the  earnest  devotion  of  the  king  for  the  diffusion 
of  Buddhism  in  his  kingdom,  certain  Tirthikas  urged  on  Yita^ka,  the 
king's  brother,  to  refuse  to  accept  the  new  religion.  The  king  had 
tried  his  utmost  to  induce  his  brother,  but  failed.  The  king's  miniater 
then  set  about  the  task,  and  by  offering  him  the  kingdom  made  him  a  con- 
vert,  and  installed  him  king.  Aioka  was  greatly  annoyed  at  this,  and  ordered 
the  usurper  to  be  immediately  beheaded  ;  but,  through  the  intercession  of 
the  minister,  a  respite  was  granted  for  seven  days,  after  which  the  prince 
flew  to  the  shelter  of  Upa  Gupta,  and  afterwards  accepted  from  Gugakara,  a 
disciple  of  that  teacher,  consecration  as  a  houseless  hermit.  This  renun- 
ciation of  the  world  did  not,  however,  enable  him  to  escape  with  his  life. 
It  so  happened  that  at  this  time  a  professor  of  the  Nirgrantha  school,  who 
reviled  the  religion  of  Buddha,  had  got  a  picture  painted,  representing  him- 
self with  the  likeness  of  Buddha  lying  at  his  feet,  and  this  he  had  circula- 
ted widely  in  the  province  of  Pun^ravardhana,  and  A^ka,  hearing  of  it, 
had  proclaimed  a  price  (some  dinars)  on  his  head.  A  cowherd  (i^bhira) 
had  heard  of  this,  and  one  night  taking  Yita^ka,  with  his  long  beard,  mat- 
ted hair,  and  unkempt  nails,  to  be  the  Nirgrantha,  cut  off  his  head,  and 
presented  it  to  the  king  with  a  view  to  obtain  the  promised  reward.  The 
sight  of  the  head  deeply  grieved  the  king  ;  and  he  sought  from  Upa  Gupta, 
his  spiritual  guide,  religious  consolation  for  his  many  acts  of  cruelty.  It 
is  scarcely  necessary  to  observe  that  this  story  contains  the  germ  of  a  fra- 
tricidal war  in  which  Yita^ka  had  been  set  up  by  the  conservatists  of 
the  time  to  oppose  the  Buddhist  reforms  of  Aioka,  and  which,  after  a  few 
days,  terminated  in  the  overthrow  of  the  malcontents. 

The  history  of  Aioka  is  concluded  here,  and  the  rest  of  the  work  is 
made  up  of  moral  tales  related  by  Upa  Gupta  for  the  edification  of  the  king. 
Nothing  positive  is  anywhere  said  in  it  as  to  what  was  the  religion  of  Aioka 
before  he  accepted  Buddhism.  The  belief,  however,  had  until  lately  been 
general  that  he  was  a  Hindu,  and  it  was  supported  by  the  P41i  annals  of 
Ceylon,  which  describe  him  to  have  followed  the  doctrine  of  the  Brahmans. 
An  essay,  however,  has  appeared  in  which  Mr.  Thomas  demurs  to  this  con- 
clusion, and  marshals,  in  dense  array,  a  large  mass  of  evidence  to  show  that 
he  was  a  Jain.  As  the  work  of  a  profound  scholar,  facile  princeps  in  the 
department  of  Indian  numismatology,  and  thoroughly  conversant  with  the 
antiquity  and  history  of  India,  the  essay  deserves  the  highest  consideration ; 
and  the  ability  and  tact  with  which  the  evidence  has  been  set  forth  leave  no 


r878.]  lULjendral&la  Mitra— On  tie  Early  Life  of  AhJca,  15 

room  to  doubt  that  in  this  ooantrj  Jainism  was  a  preyailing  religion  in  the 
time  of  Aioka  and  for  some  time  before  it.  But  it  must  be  added  that 
there  has  not  been  a  single  fact  adduced  which  could  directly  bear 
upon  the  early  religion  of  the  author  of  the  rock  and  the  JA%  edicts. 
It  is  abundantly  eyident  from  the  edicts  that  Ai^oka  did  forsake  one 
religion  and  accept  another ;  but  what  it  was  he  forsook,  the  edicts  do 
tiot  say.  There  is  one  passage  in  these  edicts,  however,  which  affords 
circimistantial  eyidence  of  great  importance.  Mr.  Thomas  has  care- 
fully analysed  the  whole  of  the  edicts,  and  described  at  great  length  their 
scope  and  purpose,  but  the  particular  passage  to  which  the  speaker  referred 
had  been  somehow  all  but  entirely  overlooked.  The  passage  referred  was 
the  last  paragraph  of  the  first  Tablet,  and  in  adverting  to  it,  Mr.  Thomas  simply 
quotes  these  words:  "This  is  the  edict  of  the  beloved  of  the  gods  Raja  Piya- 
dasi — ^the  putting  to  death  of  animals  is  to  be  entirely  discontinued." 
Now  the  passage,  as  rendered  by  Prinsep,  runs  thus — "  Formerly  in  the 
great  refectory  and  temple  of  the  heaven-beloved  king  Piyadasi  daily  were 
many  hundred  thousand  animals  sacrificed  for  the  sake  of  meat  food.  So 
even  at  this  day,  while  this  religious  edict  is  imder  promulgation,  from  the 
sacrifice  of  animals  for  the  sake  of  food,  some  two  are  killed,  or  one  is 
killed  ; — but  now  the  joyful  chorus  resounds  again  and  again — ^that  from 
henceforward  not  a  single  animal  shall  be  put  to  death.'**  In  the  revised 
version  of  Professor  Wilson,  this  passage  runs  as  follows:  ''There  is  but 
one  assembly,  indeed,  which  is  approved  of  by  th'e  Kajd  Piyadasi,  the  be- 
loved of  the  gods,  which  is  that  of  the  great  kitchen  of  Edjd  Piyadasi,  the 
beloved  of  the  gods  ;  every  day  hundreds  of  thousands  of  animals  have  been 
slaughtered  for  virtuous  purposes,  but  now,  although  this  pious  edict  is  pro- 
claimed that  animals  may  be  killed  for  good  purposes  and  such  is  the  prac- 
tice is  not  determined,  these  presents  are  proclaimed  that  hereafter  they 
ahall  not  be  killed. t" 

Dr.  Mitra  was  not  satisfied  with  the  second  version,  as  it  made  the 
king  declare  *'  that  the  only  assembly  he  approved  of  was  '  his*  own  great 
kitchen."  The  worst  of  gourmands  would  have  scarcely  said  so  in  a  royal 
edict.  It  was,  however,  not  necessary  to  discuss  the  question  ;  it  was 
enough  for  the  purposes  of  the  speaker  that  both  versions  admitted  that 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  animals  were  at  one  time  sacrificed  for  human 
food  in  the  kitchen  of  A^oka ;  and  this  fact,  he  held,  was  sufficient  to  show 
that  that  monarch  at  the  time  could  not  have  been  a  Jain.  The  philoso- 
phical character  of  Jainism  allied  it  very  closely  to  Yeddntism,  and  in  that 
respect  it  could  well  pass  for  a  Hindu  form  of  faith.  Its  belief  in  the 
Tirthankaras,  or  incarnations  of  the  Godhead  for  the  redemption  of  sinners 
and  the  spread  of  the  true  religion,  also  brought  it  into  close  relationship 
•  Joumal  Afl.  8oc.  VII,  p.  267.  t  Jour.  Roy.  As.  Soc.  XII,  p.  164. 


16  RdjendralAla  Mifcra — On  the  Early  Life  of  Akohi,  [Jak. 

with  the  religion  of  the  Brdhmans.     But   it   set   itself  in  antagonism  to 
Hinduism,  the  old  faith  of  the  country,  by  denouncing  the   Yedas   as 
false,   and  the  sacrifices   enjoined  in  them  as  mischievous  and  sinfuL     A 
hypertrophy  of  the  feeling* of  mercy  for  animated  creatures,  forms  its  cardi- 
nal point.     It  might  be  that   originally    this    feeling  was    not  carried 
to  the  absurd   extent   which  resulted,  to  quote  the  vivid  language  of  Mr. 
Thomas,  in  "  devices  of  Hospitals  for  the  suffering  members  of  the  brute 
creation,  and  ultimately,  in  after  tim^s,  progressing  into  the  absurdity 
of    the   wearing   of    respirators    and  the   perpetual  waving  of  fans,  to 
avoid  the   destruction  of    minute  insect    life.      An   infatuation,    which 
eventually   led  to  the  surrendering   of  thrones  and  kingdoms,  to   avoid 
a  chiince  step  which  should  crush  a  worm,  or  anything  that  crept  upon 
the  face  of  the  earth  ;  and  more  detrimental  still,  a  regal  interference  with 
the  every-day  life   of   the   people  at  large,  and  the  subjecting  of  humaa 
labour  to  an  enforced  three  months*  cessation  in  the  year,  in  order   that 
a  moth  should   not   approach  a  lighted  lamp,  and    the  revolving  wheel 
should  not  crush  a  living  atom  in  the  mill.*'*     But  it  is  impossible  to  con- 
ceive a  form  of  Jainism  which  tolerated  the  daily  sacrifice  of  himdreds  of 
thousands  of  animals  for  meat  food  or  religious  worship.     From  its  very 
conception  Jainism,  like  Buddhism,  was  a  protest  against  the  sacrifices  of 
the  Vedas.     At  a  time  when  the  Vedic  ordinances  enjoined  hecatombs  of 
Cattle  as  the  means  of  salvation,  and  the  cruel  practice  of  driving   wooden 
spikes  into  the  hearts  of  the  victims  as  the  orthodox  mode  of  slaughter, 
such  a  protest  was  not  only  needed,  but  could  not  but  most  effectually 
appeal  to  the  feeling  of  the  public,  and  ally  it  on  its  behalf.     This  protest 
apart,  there  would  be  no  raison  d'etre  for  Jainism  ;  and  to  suppose  there- 
fore that  A^oka,  as  a  Jain,  could,  for  purposes  oi  puja  and  food,  daily 
sacrifice  hundreds  of  thousands  of  animals,  would  be  to  assume  a  gross  in- 
consistency.   As  a  Hindu,  following  the  canons  of  the  Kalpa  Sutras,  he  could 
do  all  that  and  more  most  appropriately  ;  and  the  presumption  therefore 
would  be  strong,  that  he  was   a  Hindu  following  the  Hindu  faith  when 
he  indulged  in  those  sacrifices,  and  became  a  Jain,  or  a  Buddhist,  when,  in 
the  10th  or  12th  year  of  his  reign,  he  prohibited  those  sacrifices.    This  would 
be  a  much  more  reasonable  solution  of  the  question,  than  the  supposition 
that,  notwithstanding  his  Jainism,  he  had,  from  the  heedlessness  of  youth, 
or  the  love  of  "  cake  and  ale,"  indulged  in  transgressions  of  the  rules  of  his 
ancestral  faith. 

Such  a  solution  would,  likewise,  be  in  keeping  with  the  accounts 
of  the  Pali  annals  of  Ceylon,  which  in  a  case  of  this  kind,  was  more 
reliable  than  deductions  founded  upon  monograms  and  mystic  symbols 
of    doubtful    significance,    and    of    such    extensive   currency  that   their 

*  Journal  Boy.  As.  Soc,  IX,  p.  189. 


1878.]  Rajendralala  Mitra— Ow  the  Early  Life  of  AsoJca,  17 

testimonj  cotild  not  be  of  any  use  in  settling  the  question.  The  most  imi)or- 
tant  of  these  symbols  was  the  ^vastika.  It  was  imquestionably  held  in 
great  veneration  by  the  Jains  ;  but,  as  shewn  elsewhere  (Proceedings  for  June 
1877),  it  was  held  in  equal  esteem  by  the  Hindus,  and  was  well  known  to, 
and  used  by,  the  Greeks,  Komans,  Egyptians,  Assyrians  and  other  nations  of 
antiquity.  Mr.  Thomas  is  of  opinion  that  the  Pali  annalists  of  the  5th 
century,  living  years  after  the  event,  could  not  be  expected  to  afford  the 
best  evidence  on  the  subject.  "  Under  any  circumstances,"  he  observes, 
"  their  testimony  would  not  carry  much  weight  in  the  argument  about  other 
lands  and  other  times,  and  it  is  moreover,  a  crucial  question  as  to  how  much 
they  knew  about  Brdhmanism  itself,  and  whether  the  use  of  the  word 
Br^hmanism  does  not  imply  merely,  in  this  sense,  a  non-Buddhist  or  any  reli- 
gion opposed  to  their  own."*  This  assumption  of  the  ignorance  of  the  Sin- 
halese annalists  as  to  the  true  nature  of  Brahmanism  is,  however,  gratuitous. 
There  is  nothing  to  justify  it :  on  the  contrary  much  in  their  writings 
to  show  that  they  were  perfectly  familiar  with  it.  Their  intercourse  with 
the  people  of  the  Coromandel  Coast  gave  them  ample  opportunities  to  know 
the  nature  of  Brahmanism ;  and  Brahmanism  in  the  South  did  not,  in  the 
5th  century,  differ  much,  if  at  all,  from  that  of  the  North. 

As  a  collateral  evidence  of  much  weight  in  the  case,  Dr.  Mitra  read 
from  the  Aioka  Avaddna,  an  extract  in  which  are  described  the  means  which 
certain  Tfrthikas  are  said  to  have  adopted  for  checking  the  progress  of 
Buddhism,  and  persuading  Vitaioka,  the  younger  brother  of  A^oka,  not  to 
adopt  the  religion  of  Buddha  which  his  brother  was  promulgating,  and  to 
rise   in  rebellion  against  him.     It  runs  thus — 

'*  Beholding  this  (the  attention  paid  by  A^oka  to  the  dissemination  of 
the  Buddhist  creed),  these  arrogant  Tirthikas,  oppressed  by  the  fire  of 
envy,  collected  together,  and  said  to  each  other :  *  Should  this  king 
Aioka  continue  a  worshipper  of  Buddha,  all  other  persons,  encouraged 
by  him,  would  likewise  become  followers  of  Buddha.  None  among  the  people 
will  be  devout;  none  of  the  good  S^ravakas  will  listen  to  us  with  respect. 
We  should  therefore,  for  the  promotion  of  honor  and  fame,  always  adopt  such 
means  as  will  make  us  f  lilly  trusted.'  Excited  by  this  speech,  the  arrogant 
Urthikas  came  to  the  resolution  of  adopting  immediate  action.  Then  these 
l^his  went  from  house  to  house  of  well-disposed  people,  and,  blessing 
them,  thus  addressed  them  :  *  Honorable  sirs,  listen  to  us  if  you  wish  for 
your  own  good.  Should  you  wish  for  a  blessed  hereafter,  devote  yourself 
to  the  true  religion.  Ours  is  the  true  religion,  and  therefore  attend  to  it 
with  all  respect.  The  religion  of  the  Bauddhas  is  not  the  true  one,  for  it  pro- 
vides no  salvation  (moJcsha).'  Hearing  these  words  some  were  convinced, 
others  vacillated,   and   some   would   not   believe  them  at  all.     Thus  those 

♦  Journal  Roy.  As.  Soc.  IX,  p.  181. 


1ft  Rjijendralala  Mitra — On  the  "Early  Life  of  Aioha.  [Jan. 

Tii'thikas,  wishing  for  honors  daily  seduced  credulous  people.     Then  those 
arrogant  ones,  longing  for  fame  and  respect,  proceeded  to  visit  Yita^ka,  the 
brother  of  Atoka.     Appearing  before  Vita^oka,  the  son  of  Tindusara,  they 
blessed  him,  and  stood  in  front  of  him.     Vitaioka,  seeing  them  in  front   of 
him,  saluted  them,  and  enquired  the  object  of  their  visit.     *  Reverend  sirs, 
what  harS  brought  you  so  anxious  to  this  place  ?     You  are  always  welcome  to 
relate  whatever  you  wish.'      Thus  encouraged   those  arrogant  Tirthikas, 
looking   at   each   other,   thus  addressed  the  prince  :    '  May  success  always 
attend  you,  great  king  (Mahdrdja)  ;  may  you  always  prosper ;  may  you  be 
free  from  all  fear.     Since  we  have  come  to  advise  you  for  your  good,  it   is 
meet  that  we  should  tell  you  all.     Should  you  wish  for  a  blessed  hereafter, 
listen  to  our  advice.     Ours  is  the  true  religion,  alike  salutary  here  and 
hereafter.     Those  who   know  best  declare  it  to  be  the  best   of  all  sys- 
tems of  religion.     Therefore,  O  learned  king,  believe  in  it,  listen  to  our  reli- 
gion, and  follow  it  with  ardour.     Then  every  thing  will  prosper  about  you ; 
and,  overcoming  all  your  enemies  you   will  become  a  universal  monarch, 
(Cfhakravartt).     The  religion  of  the  Bauddhas  is  not  true,  for  it   offers   no 
salvation  (moksha).     Therefore  that  religion  should  never  be  listened  to. 
Since  those  shaven-pated,  vile  destroyers  of  their  family  preach  a  false  reli- 
gion,  overthrowing  all  caste  and  all  duty — men,  devoid  of  the  religion  of  the 
Vedas,  un-Brdhmanical  in  their  conduct,  and  vilely  passionate — they  should, 
O  king,  on  no  account  be  respected  by  you.     No  Bauddha  should  be  revered, 
nor  seen,   nor  touched,  nor  worshipped,  nor  spoken  to,  nor  dwelt  with 
in  the  same  house,  nor  visited  by  any  one.     You  should  on  no  account  eat 
with  them,  nor  present  anything  to  a  Buddhist  sanctuary.     Even  when  by 
mistake  men  listen  to  the  doctrines  of  the  Bauddhas  with  regard,  they  suffer 
from  various  calamities,  and  at  last  repair  to  hell.     Hence,  O  king,  should 
you   wish  for  a  blessed  hereafter,  never  listen  to  the  doctrines  of  the  Baud- 
dhas with  respect.     Should  by  delusion,  one,  looking  at  the  merits  of  their 
religion,  accept  it,  he,  fallen  here,  will  be  translated  to  hell  hereafter.      For 
these  reasons,  O  great  king,  accept  not  the  doctrine  of  Buddha,  but,  abiding 
by   our   canons,   follow  the  true  religion  with  devotion.     By  so  doing  you 
will  here  and  hereafter  enjoy  great  blessings.     No   evil   shall  ever  bef  aU 
you,  and  you  will  proceed  on  by  the  true  path.     Listening  to  our  words,  weigh 
well,  which  is  good  and  which  is  evil,  and  for  your  own  advantage   follow 
the   path   of  duty.'  Vitaioka  heard  this  address  of  the  Tirthikas,  but  re- 
mained unconvinced  of  their  truth.     The   Tirthikas   addressed   him  again 
and  again,  and  at  last  brought  him  convinced,  imder  their  control."* 


1878.]  Eajendraldla  Mitra— 0«  the  Early  Life  of  Aioka.  19 

Now,  this  eitract  is  from  one  of  the  works,  which,,  according  to  Mr.  Tho- 
mas, are  *'  data,  contrihuted  from  the  very  nidus  of  Buddhism  in  Magadha, 
whose  passage  into  the  ready  refuge  of  the  valley  of  Nepal,  would  primd 
Jdeie  have  received  an  unadulterated  version  of  the  ancient  formulcB,  and 
have  supplied  a  crucial  test  for  the  comparison  of  the  southern  developments,, 


ir^  WT  mw\i  %f%^  WWi  inr^  w^  \  i:^  ^^Nl»^fil^  w  tj^^Pw  ^nrncaw  i 

11^  ^^  if  *i&t:  iwnj«rt  JTf  ^  I  Jniig>^S<<' ^^n  ^^  ^  ^irij^u 
id^^!  'wrt  ^  vlivi  V  si^^?^  I  irqf%  ^^mi  ^t«iit  ^  w'w  ^^f«i  ii 
^^144)4  wY^4i^r^  v*iT4.^T?i  I  limit 'T  i%  w^w  ^t  Sr%T  t  ft*^  u 

ini  i ^icT^  If  rw^K<iMi<iiai  I  t^iiflJH^^i  ^^n  ^t  w  ^to wpi ii 
i^fir  OTifM  T^  '^  *l^  ^fi<*<ini^i?  I  H<MJ<  ^^riimt  vn^P'w^'C  ii 

HfftllfaPl<!  ^T^illrt  f%  SI^W  I  'l^lftff  V^  IT'^T  ?R[W*  1^«  1?W  H 

nwi^i^^^ ^nnftn  ftftr^fi  3nn^w  i  ^^w^*  ^^rnr^  iwr  fmA  ^^rrfrir:  ii 
w^ii  X  iw  ftn^  ^r«wfir  w^^  i  wr^lN  ftfirfin^  ^iiwiff  ^mfq  u 
•rmwr  'r  f^  w^mi  vim  ^t%  '^  ft*^  i  Trorir^^nT  ^.^r?iWT  f%  ^il^\^  n 
inr%  ^f'^'Tr  ^firer*  ^js^n^^WTTinrr:  i  f««ttNHlifwT^iSi  vTfir^i£97if^c?iT:  u 

irar^  ifmn  TTVT  5r  in^«  inn^^  i  i^^t^r  t  ^  ^titt  ^wtii  ^  ^ihif^  it 
irrftr  ^wr  t  ^r^  ^^^n^r  ^  ?i:  ^^  i  ^  ^nrt  t  jriw  ^thw  frf^  ^«^irr  n 
f%Pi^  T  ^nrt  ^mW  im vr  l  Mwi<i<ni  j-^nrt  ^^^m^irr  it 

€  ^nfq  qfnro:  ^nrw  '-^k^ ninr  i  cfir  ^Si«i^Ki«i  m  ««!  i-^in^  ii 


mraf  icwi  fefif  WW  ^^«ii*<i^^i«x I  ^  ^  ^nc^^  w«*<iPt  ^^  ^:  II 
iWib^  ^i«T*»T^  ^rirwTuj  «iii«i<i*i  w 


20  Rajeiidralala  Mitra — On  the  Early  Life  of  Aioka,  [.Tax. 

as  contrasted  with  the  northern  expansions  and  assimilations  oJE  the  faith.'** 
The  work  itself  professes  to  have  been  compiled  by  a  disciple  of  the   great 
teacher  who   converted   Ai^oka   to  the  faith  of  Buddha,  and  in  so  far  may- 
claim  to  be  all  but  contemporary  authority.     It  is  probably,  however,   of  a 
much  later  origin  ;  but  one  redaction  of  it  was  translated  into  the  Chinese 
in  the  reign  of  the  Western  Tsin  dynasty  (circa  265-313), f  and  conse- 
quently the  work  must  be  admitted  to  bo  considerably  older  than  the  date 
of  that  version,  audit  leaves  no  room  to  doubt  that  at  least  one  of  the  prevailing 
religions  of  the  time  of  Ai^oka  was  that  of  the  Tirthikas  or  of  the  Brdhmanic 
followers  of  the  Vedas.     It  was  those  Tirthis  who  felt  most  anxious  about  the 
perversion  of  A^ka  to  the  faith  of  Buddha,  and  not  the  Jains.    They  too  put 
themselves  most  forward  to   check   the   evil ;  they  everywhere  denounced 
Buddhism  as  false  ;  and  kept  numbers  of  the  people  attached  to  Hinduism. 
They   again   deterred  the  brother  of  A^oka  from  becoming  a  Buddha,  and 
set  up  the  fratricidal  war  which  terminated  so  disastrously  agunst  their 
proteg4  and  his  ancestral  religion.     And  if  Yitai^oka  was  a  Hindu,  it  would 
be  too  much'  to  say  that  his  elder  brother  in  his  youth  was  a  Jain,  and  that 
he  had  got  it  from  his  ancestors.     The  two  uterine  brothers  could  not  but 
have  been  brought  up  in  the  same  religion  ;  and  since  Vita^oka  was  a  Hindu 
according  to  data  admittedly  "  contributed  by  the  very  nidus  of  Buddhism," 
the  conclusion  becomes  all  but  inevitable  that  his  brother  likewise  was  one 
until  he  became  a  Bauddha. 

The  President  said  that  he  had  not  been  able  to  read  the  whole  of 
Mr.  Thomas's  paper  although  that  gentleman  had  kindly  sent  him  a  por- 
tion of  the  proof.  He  was  therefore  hardly  competent  to  discuss  the  ques- 
tion raised  by  Dr.  Rajendraldla  Mitra. 

At  the  same  time  more  and  more  materials  were  daily  accumulating 
and  it  was  perhaps  premature  to  form  any  very  positive  theory  as  to  the 
exact  nature  of  Anoka's  earlier  faith.  Even  since  Mr.  Thomas's  article  was 
sent  to  press  translations  had  appeared  in  the  *  Indian  Antiquary*  by  Dr. 
Biihler  of  General  Cunningham's  singular  dated  inscriptions  ascribed  to 
Asoka,  and  if  these  were  correctly  ascribed,  as  it  seemed  scarcely  possible  to 
doubt  they  were,  then  a  new  light  had  been  shed  on  Asoka's  religious  feelings, 
for  in  these  inscriptions,  recorded  at  the  close  of  his  long  reign,  he  recorded 
that  though  he  had  held  the  true  faith  J  for  many  years,  he  admitted 
that  he  had  held  it  in  a  lukewarm  fashion,  and  that  it  was  only  for  the 
preceding  twelve  months  that  he  had  taken  such  measures  as  effectually  to 
put  a  stop  to  the  worship  of  the  gods  formerly  held  in  reverence. 

•  Journal  Roy.  As.  Soc.  IX.  p.  171. 
t  Bear 8  Chinese  Tripithaka,  pp.  88,  89. 

X,  That  by  thia  was  meant   Buddhism  thei*o  ain  hardly  now  be  any  rcosonabto 
doubt. 


1878.]  mffilvy^a  Oeographical  Besearclies  in  Turkisidn,  21 

MoreoYer  Dr.  E^jendraUla's  argiiments  turned  a  great  deal  on  the 
interpretation  of  a  particular  passage  in  one  of  Ai^oka's  edicts.  The  Presi- 
dent was  glad  to  inform  the  Society  that  a  complete  collection  of  all  the 
edicts  of  A^ka,  carefully  revised  by  General  Cunningham,  with  corrected 
translations,  was  just  ready  for  publication ;  it  might  be  wise  to  wait  till 
that  appeared  before  trusting  too  much  to  the  presumed  interpretation  of 
a  single  passage. 

Another  part  of  Dr.  B^jendralala  Mitra's  argument  turned  on  the 
character  of  Jainism ;  but  was  it  certain  that  the  Jainism  of  to-day  was  the 
Jainism  of  Asoka*s  day,  or  in  what  respect  that  differed  from  Buddhism  ? 
The  President  might  announce  to  the  meeting  that  he  had  received 
from  Dr.  Biihler  information  that  he  had,  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  Jacobi, 
discovered  almost  conclusive  evidence  that  Buddha  Sakya  Muni  or  Gau- 
tama was  actually  contemporary  with  Mahavira,  the  latest  Tirthankra  of 
the  Jains.  This  coincided  with  Colebrooke's  conjecture,  adopted  by  Cunning- 
ham, that  Gkiutama  was  at  one  time  a  disciple  of  Mahavira's.  The  Jain  books 
recorded  the  fact  that  Mahavira  had  a  disciple  named  Gkiutama,  but  beyond 
that  fact  little  was  said  of  him,  and  this  would  quite  coincide  with  the 
supposition  of  his  having  at  a  later  date  left  the  school  of  Mahavira  and  set 
up  one  of  his  own. 

Mr.  Edgxb  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  in  some  of  the  Buddhist 
writings  the  name  of  "  Mahavira"  was  given  to  Buddha  also. 

The  Pbesident  replied  that  he  was  aware  of  the  fact  but  had  not 
mentioned  it,  as  it  bore  rather  on  another  phase  of  the  question.  Eaja 
Sivaprasad  had  based  on  this  undoubted  fact  the  very  probable  conclusion 
that  "  Mahavira"  was  a  mere  honorific  title,  and  indeed  had  gone  further 
and  had  endeavoured  to  identify  the  Mahavira  of  the  Jains  with  the  Kasya- 
pa  of  the  Buddhist  legends,  but  so  far  this  was  little  but  conjecture,  if 
indeed  it  was  quite  consistent  with  the  legends  of  Buddhism. 

Captain  Wateehotjse  read  translations  of  extracts  from  letters  from 
M.  Ch.  Ujfalvy  and  the  Abb^  Desgodins,  descriptive  of  recent  geogra- 
phical researches  in  Turkistan  and  Thibet — ^published  in  the  October  number 
of  the  Bulletin  de  la  Society  de  Geographic. 

The  following  interesting  account  of  Farghana  (or  Khokand)*  is 
given  by  M.  Ch.  de  Ujfalvy  in  a  letter  to  the  General  Secretary  of  the  French 
(Geographical  Society,  dated  Tus,  19th  August  1877. 

"  Having  left  Tashkend  six  weeks  ago,  I  proceeded  first  to  Khokand 
with  post-horses.  After  leaving  Khokand,  I  made  a  tour  on  horseback, 
in  order  to  see  more  closely  the  character  of  the  country  and  to  be  able  to 

♦  Tho  spelling  of  the  namo8  has  been  given  as  in  Col.  Walker's  map   of  Turkes- 
tan.  (J.  W.) 


22  TIjfalvifs  Geographical  Researches  in  Thtrkistan.  [Jan. 

study  its  inhabitants  and  monuments  quite  at  my  ease.  In  this  manner 
I  travelled  665  kilometres,  passing  through  Marghilan,  Wadil,  Shah-i- 
Marddn  (lake  Kutban  Kdl),  Uch-Kurgdn,  Naukat,  Osh,  Andijiin,  Naman- 
gan, Kassdn  and  Tus  (called  by  the  Kussians  Tchdst). 

''  As  regards  ethnology,  I  have  succeeded  in  measuring  more  than  200 
individuals ;  and  have  studied  the  manners,  customs,  creeds  and  languages 
of  the  different  races  inhabiting  Farghanah.  I  have  collected  specimens  of 
the  flora  and  fauna  of  the  country,  with  fragments  of  its  minerals,  and 
have  made  enquiries  as  to  the  productive  powers  of  the  soil  and  the  pro- 
ducts of  national  industry.  I  have  purchased  all  objects  which  appeared 
to  me  to  give  a  fairly  correct  idea  of  this  industry.  Finally  I  have  made 
a  collection  of  Greek,  Bactrian,  Arab  and  other  coins,  and  have  studied  the 
archaeological  remains  of  the  country.  A  few  details  of  the  results  of  these 
studies  will  acquaint  you  at  once  with  my  researches. 

"  Farghdna  is  with  the  district  of  Zardf shdn  the  only  fertile  tract  in 
Bussian  Central  Asia  which  appears  to  have  a  future  more  or  less  close  at 
hand  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  political  economist.  The  country- 
appears  to  be  an  oblong  valley,  of  elliptical  form,  shut  in  on  nearly  all 
sides.  The  nucleus  of  this  valley  is  surrounded  with  a  triple  ring  of  moun- 
tains of  a  diverse  character.  The  centre  also  shows  three  zones  entirely 
unlike  one  another. 

"  Let  us  run  rapidly  through  these  six  zones,  starting  from  the  centre^ 
that  is  to  say  from  the  banks  of  the  Sir  Daria. 

"  The  first  zone,  about  the  banks  of  the  Sir  Daria,  the  Narin  and  the 
Kara  Daria,  is  nearly  everywhere  sandy,  rarely  grassy  ;  here  and  there,  an 
oasis  of  verdure  appears,  the  ephemeral  existence  of  which  is  often  depen- 
dent on  storms  and  moving  sands.  A  few  Usbegs  and  some  poor  Kara- 
Kalpaks  nomadise  about  these  inhospitable  tracts. 

"  The  second  zone,  fortunately  more  extensive  than  the  first,  is  the  most 
fertile  in  the  country.  It  is  a  succession  of  gardens,  fields  of  wheat,  maize, 
jugara,  cotton,  vineyards  and  meadows.  In  the  same  way  as  oases  are  rare 
in  the  first  zone,  parts  covered  with  sands  or  moorland  are  unfrequent  in  the 
second.  It  is  the  garden  of  Farghana,  and  the  tract  situated  between 
Andijdn  and  Namangdn,  called  £ki-su-arasi,  is  particularly  distinguished 
by  its  incomparable  fertility.  In  this  zone  the  great  commercial  centres 
of  the  country  are  to  be  foimd,  such  as  Khokand  (as  a  Sart  town  much 
above  Tashkend  in  every  way),  Marghildn  (the  new  Eussian  capital),  Osh, 
Andijan  and  Namangdn.  The  most  numerous  inhabitants  of  this  tract  are 
the  Sarts  (a  mixture  of  Tajiks,  Usbegs  and  occasionally  of  Kirghiz),  the 
Usbegs  and  the  Kipchaks,  Tajiks,  Turuks,  Kashgarians,  Kara  Kalpaks,^ 
Jews,  Louli  gypsies,  Mazang  gypsies,  Kara  Kirghiz,  Hindustanis  and 
Afghans  are  also  to  be  found  there. 


1878.]  TJjfalvy'9  Geographical  Eesearehes  in  Turkistan,  23 

"The  third  zone,  of  less  extent  than  the  preceding,  is  generally  stony 
and  sometimes  covered  with  moorland  and  eyen  with  sand.  Here  and 
there  attempts  have  been  made  to  reclaim  by  cultivation  some  of  the  land 
from  its  primitive  barrenness,  and  these  attempts  have  succeeded  fairly  well, 
seeing  that  the  soil  is  everywhere  fit  for  ploughing.  Usbegs  and  Kipchaks 
are  the  few  inhabitants  of  this  tract. 

'*  The  fourth  zone,  situated  on  the  most  fertile  slopes  of  the  mountains, 
is,  to  my  mind,  the  most  beautiful  part  of  Farghana,  enjoying  all  the 
advantages  of  a  warm  climate,  while  scarcely  suffering  any  of  its  inconve- 
niences. 

"  It  is  the  tract  that  would  be  most  suited  for  an  European  colony.  It 
is  inhabited  almost  exclusively  by  Tajiks  who  have  often  entirely  preserved 
the  purity  of  their  race.  Usbegs  and  Kipchaks  are  to  be  found  in  small 
numbers  and  the  Karakirghiz  occasionally  settle  down  there.  Isfara, 
Wadil,  Uch-Kurgh&n,  and  Naukat  to  the  south ;  Ka^n  and  Tds  to  the 
north  are  its  principal  agricultural  and  commercial  centres. 

"  The  fifth  zone,  that  of  the  valleys,  moimtains,  hill  slopes  and  plateaux, 
often  presents  a  somewhat  barren  appearance,  especially  when  the  burning 
sun  of  these  parts  has  burnt  up  the  vegetation,  but  vast  grassy  steppes  are 
also  frequently  to  be  found,  which  ofEer  excellent  ^sustenance  to  the  flocks 
of  the  Karakirghiz,  and  neighbouring  races  of  Usbegs  and  Tajiks.  It  is 
the  home  of  the  Karakirghiz  who  move  about  there  in  all  liberty. 

"  The  sixth  zone,  finally,  is  the  most  elevated  and  the  most  picturesque, 
but  at  the  same  time  the  most  desolate.  In  this  zone  are  situated  the 
numerous  routes,  passes  and  defiles  which  lead  into  Semiretch6,  Kashgaria, 
Karatigin,  and  the  government  of  the  Syr-Daria.  It  is,  however,  specially 
interesting  from  a  commercial  and  strategical  point  of  view.  Lapis- lazuli 
amethyst,  rock-crystal,  naptha,  salt,  coal  and  mineral  springs  are  to  be 
found  there.  When  at  some  early  future  time,  all  the  resources  of  the 
country  are  laid  under  contribution,  this  region  will  equally  be  called  upon 
to  render  notable  services  to  the  national  ind\istry. 

'*  I  have  already  given  the  Anthropological  Society  numerous  details 
regarding  the  inhabitants  of  Farghana,  and  I  reserve  bringing  this  ques- 
tion before  the  Geographical  Society  until  I  •shall  be  able  to  present  to 
them  the  little  ethnographical  map  of  these  regions  I  am  now  compiling. 

"  As  regards  archseology  there  is  Uttie  to  be  said  considering  the  extent 
of  the  coimtry.  I  have,  however,  succeeded  in  finding  some  places  which 
appeared  rather  interesting.  I  excavated  a  Kurgdn  (tumulus)  in  the  envi- 
rons of  MarghiliLn,  but  unsuccessfully,  only  finding  some  fragments  of  pot- 
tery, glass  beads,  &c.,  and  bones  of  no  value  whatever. 

"  The  Takht-i-Sulimdn  at  Osh  is  more  interesting  for  its  picturesqueness 
than  for  its   archaeology,  and  the  numerous  mosques  and  madrasahs  of 


24  Notes  hy  the  Abhe  DesgoiUns  on  Thibet,  [Jaw. 

Khokand  and  Osh,  generally  of  a  rather  agreeable  construction,  are  all  more 
or  less  modern.  At  Namangan,  however,  there  are  two  old  mosques  called 
Hojamne  Kabri  and  Aziz  Haifa,  the  first  of  which  is  an  architectural  chef- 
d'oeuvre,  I  have  brought  back  some  of  the  inscriptions  I  was  able  to 
copy.  Near  Kasan,  the  oldest  town  in  Farghana,  is  a  cemetery  called  Sad- 
pir,  which  contains  nearly  70  tombs,  all  with  inscriptions.  This  cemetery 
dates  from  upwards  of  600  years  ago,  when  the  Calmucks  invaded  and 
pillaged  the  country  and  slaughtered  its  richest  and  most  notable  inhaH- 
tants.  I  have  taken  impressions  of  more  than  20  inscriptions,  and  shall  take 
back  three  stones  to  Tashkend.  The  Tajiks  of  Kasdn  say  that  they  came 
into  the  country  before  the  introduction  of  Islam.  At  16  kilometres  from 
Kasan  there  is  another  rather  curious  tomb,  called  Safed  Bouldn.  Unfor- 
tunately there  are  no  inscriptions  about  it.  Finally,  near  Tds,  not  far 
from  the  little  village  of  Hauva,  is  another  cemetery  named  Mazar  ;  there 
are  in  it  five  stones  with  inscriptions.  I  have  taken  impressions  of  three 
of  these  stones  which  appeared  to  me  the  finest,  and  which  the  mullahs  of 
the  place  could  not  decipher.  I  go  back  to  Tashkend  and  hope  to  return 
to  Europe  by  Siberia.** 

Extract  from  a  letter  by  the  Abbe  Desgodins  to  his  brother,  dated  28th 
March  1877,  containing  Notes  on  Thibet. 

"  The  following  is  some  new  information  which  should  confirm  the 
identity  of  the  Yar-Kiu-tsang-po  river  of  Thibet  with  the  Brahmaputra.  An 
old  Llama  related  to  me  yesterday  that  in  his  youth  he  had  travelled  a  great 
deal  and  had  visited  nearly  the  whole  of  Thibet.  He  had  followed  the  great 
river  from  its  source  in  or  near  the  lakes  of  Tso-ma-pang  (Manasarowar), 
which  are  situated  in  the  western  part  of  the  province  of  Ngar^,  the  most 
western  province  of  Thibet,  and  while  making  his  pilgrimages  of  devotion,  he 
had  arrived  as  far  as  the  frontiers  of  the  savage  tribe  of  Lhopas.  He  said  that 
at  a  distance  of  some  days'  march  from  Lhassa,  the  river  turns  towards  the 
south  and  making  a  long  bend  passes  through  the  Tibetan  district  of  Hia- 
yul  governed  by  the  Kalun  Doring  of  Lhassa,  a  very  populous  and  rich 
district  which  is  situated  just  to  the  north  x)f  the  Lhopas.  The  river  enters 
the  country  occupied  by  this  wild  tribe  and  passes  through  perpendicular 
rocks,  precipitous  and  bare,  without  paths,  and  over  which  the  only  passage 
is  by  means  of  bad  ladders  made  of  the  stems  of  climbing  plants.  After 
a  certain  course  through  the  Lhopas  country,  the  river  falls  perpendicularly 
from  the  top  of  a  rock  into  a  valley  the  name  of  which  he  did  not  know. 
The  height  of  the  fall  is  so  great  that  it  makes  one  giddy.  At  this  spot, 
ho  said,  the  stream  is  almost  as  considerable  as  the  Kin-cha-Kiang  at  Ba&- 
hang  and  the  Lan-tsang-kiang  at  the  Salt  Lakes.  The  details  he  gave  me 
regarding   these   Lhopas  removes   all  doubt.     They  are  the  same  as  those 


1S78.]  Note9  hf  the  Abbe  Desgodins  on  Thibet.  25 

spoken  of  by'  the  slave,  now  a  Christian,  of  whom  I  spoke  in  a  former  paper 
and  called  Abors  by  the  English  and  M.  Krick.  All  this  information  per- 
fectly confirms  the  information  I  gave  in  my  letter  of  the  14ith  June  1874, 
but  here  is  something  further  in  favour  of  it. 

*'  Every  one  in  Assam  knows  the  fall  of  Brahmakund,  whither  the  hea- 
then resort  as  pilgrims.  M.  Bernard  has  often  spoken  to  me  of  it  as  a  fall 
remarkable  for  its  height^  the  force  of  its  volume  of  water,  and  the  hol- 
low it  scoops  out  in  falling.  The  southerly  position  attributed  by  my 
confrere  to  this  vast  fall,  and  the  northerly  position  given  to  it  yesterday 
by  the  Llama,  induce  me  to  believe  that  the  fall  at  Brahmakund  must  be 
precisely  the  fall  of  the  Yar-Kiu-tsang-po  which  then  becomes  the  Brah- 
maputra, the  latter  being  navigable  almost  immediately  after  this  addition. 

"  My  interlocutor  assured  me  over  and  over  again  that  the  Yar-kiu- 
tsang-po  did  not  reach  so  far  as  the  Nahong  (Mishmi)  country,  but  that 
it  disappeared  more  to  the  west  among  the  Lhopas  (Abors).* 

''  I  give  this  information  just  as  I  received  it,  but  I  must  confess  I  con- 
sider it  very  probable  because  it  perfectly  confirms  the  information  I  had 
previously  received. 

*'  This  good  Llama  has  also  given  me  other  geographical  information. 
I  shall  only  now  mention  those  points  which  appear  to  me  certain  and  con- 
firmatory of  the  information  I  had  already  received  and  checked  some  time 
ago. 

^'  In  going  from  Cha-mu-to  on  the  Lan-tsang-kiang,  to  Lhassa  by  the 
official  hi^way,  after  having  passed  the  Lon-tse-kiang,  the  principal  posts 
of  Lo-rong-dzong,  Chu-pan-to  (Tibetan,  Chupado)  Lali  (Tibetan,  Larego) 
and  Kiam  da  (Tibetan,  Kong-bon-Kiam-da)  are  reached.  To  the  south  of 
Chou-pan-to  and  Lali,  at  about  two  days  march,  the  independent  principali- 
ty of  Po-yul  (Chinese  Pomi)  is  passed  on  the  left  hand  (looking  south). 
This  principality  recognises  the  emperor  of  China  and  is  governed  directly 
by  the  third  ambassador  of  Lhassa  who  bears  the  title  of  I-tsin.  It  does 
not  recognise  in  any  way  the  Tibetan  king  of  Lhassa.  It  is  divided  between 
four  native  chiefs,  who  are  almost  qmte  independent  in  their  respective 
territories  and  only  consult  together  on  the  affairs  common  to  the  tribe. 
One  of  them  calls  himself  Don-ya-peim,  or  chief  of  Don-ya  to  the  south- 
east. I  do  not  know  the  names  of  the  rest.  This  country  is  said  to  be 
fairly  rich,   of  difficult  access,  surrounded  as  it  is  on  all  sides  by  high  pre- 

•  From  a  conversation  with  the  *  Pandit,*  Nain  Singh,  I  Icamt  that  the  naihe  of 
Lhopa  ifl  given  by  the  Tibetans  to  the  Daphla  tribes.  This  fact  taken  in  connection 
with  the  Llama's  account  seems  to  favour  Liout.-Col.  Grodwin-Austen's  belief,  founded 
on  observationB  made  during  the  Daphla  Campaign,  that  the  Subansiri  is  the  continua- 
tion of  the  Sanp6.  As  shown  on  the  map,  however,  these  tribes  are  a  good  deal  to.  tha 
west  of  the  Subansiri.     (J.  W.) 


26  H.  L.  Thuillier — On  the  connection  of  the  Brahmaputra  and  Sanpu.  [Jan. 

cipitous  mountains.  The  red  lamas  are  very  numerous  tliere,  robbers 
still  more  so,  and  they  often  make  expeditions  beyond  their  own  boundaries. 
Leprosy  is  said  to  be  very  common.  Po-yul  has  as  a  neighbour  on  the 
west  the  Tibetan  tribe  known  tmder  the  name  of  Kong-ba,  of  which  Kiam- 
da  is  the  principal  town  or  city.  This  country  stretches  almost  as  far  as 
Lhassa,  it  is  said  to  be  very  populous  and  fairly  rich,  but  the  inhabitants  are 
very  much  stricken  with  leprosy.  Another  rather  singular  peculiarity  of 
this  country  is  that  the  proportion  of  girls  is  very  much  larger  than  that 
of  boys  in  the  statistics  of  births. 

"  The  country  of  Po-yul  (Po-mi)  does  not  touch,  to  the  south,  the  chain 
of  the  Himalayas  and  the  country  of  the  wild  tribes,  from  which  it  is  separa« 
ted  by  a  band  of  country  governed  by  Lhassa. 

"  The  names  of  the  different  Tibetan  districts  of  this  zone  going  from 
east  to  west  are  as  follows.  Hia-jrul,  to  the  north  of  the  Lhopas  (Abors), 
Tse-tang,  Sang-ye,  Meun-pa,  those,  I  believe,  are  situated  to  the  north  of 
Sikkim  and  Bhutdn,  but  for  those  last  names  I  must  get  further  informa- 
tion.    I  only  mention  them  with  all  reserve. 

"  The  eastern  limit  of  Po-yul  is  the  western  slope  of  the  chain  of  moun- 
tains which  comes  down  from  north  to  south  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Lu- 
tse-kiang.  When  I  passed  along  to  Pomda  and  2iO-gong  on  the  Du-kio,  in 
1862,  every  one  pointed  out  to  me  the  west,  beyond  the  chain  I  have  just 
mentioned,  as  being  the  true  position  of  Poyul." 

Majob-Genebal  Thuillieb  said : — The  extracts  we  have  just  heard 
read  from  the  French  Geographical  Society's  Journal  were  of  particular 
interest  at  the  present  moment,  as  to  the  identity  of  the  great  Thibetan  river 
Sanpti,  or  Yarn,  and  its  connection  with  the  Brahmaputra  in  Upper  Assam, 
because  that  still  pending  problem  was  receiving  great  attention  by  the  offi- 
cers of  the  Great  Trigonometrical  and  Topographical  Surveys,  Lieuts.  Har- 
man  and  Woodthorpe,  R.  E.,  who  were  just  now  exploring  the  course  of  the 
Subansiri  river  in  north  Lakhimpur,  and  endeavouring  to  push  up  beyond  the 
course  as  laid  down  by  Major  Godwin-Austen,  when  employed  with  the 
Daphla  military  expedition  in  1874-5,  to  see  if  there  was  any  possibility  of 
the  Sanpu  breaking  through  the  high  range  of  mountains  in  that  direction 
and  so  falling,  through  the  Subansiri,  into  the  Brahmaputra  about  the  meridian 
of  94°  E.  Longitude,  or  near  Lakhimpur  in  Assam.  It  may  be  remembered 
that  the  Trigonometrical  Survey  native  explorer  "  Nain  Sing"  came  down 
from  Lhassa,  through  Butan  due  south,  and  entered  Assam  at  a  place  called 
Udalguri  almost  on  the  meridian  of  Gauhati.  He  traced  the  Sanpti,  and  it  is 
recorded  in  the  latest  map  of  Assam  published  at  the  Surveyor  General's 
Office,  down  to  the  paraUel  of  about  29°  Latitude,  which,  it  will  be  observed 
f  rom  the  map  on  the  table,  is  in  close  proximity  to  the  supposed  continu- 
ation of  the  course  of  the  Subansiri,  as  seen  by  Godwin-Austen  from  the 
highest  elevation  from  which  he  observed  in  the  Daphla  country. 


1878.]  H.  L.  Thuillier — On  the  connection  of  the  Brahmaputra  and  Sanpu.  27 

The  volume  of  water  down  the  Subansiri  is  said  to  favour  the  idea 
of  its  junction  with  the  Sanpd,  and  further  careful  observations  are  now 
being  made  by  Lieut s.  Harman  and  Woodthorpe,  R.  E.,  to  ascertain  whether 
the  Subansiri  exceeds  the  capacity  of  the  Dihong  or  of  the  Dibong,  the  former 
of  which  has  long  been  held  by  English  geographers  to  be  the  real  outlet 
for  the  Sanpti  into  the  Brahmaputra,  near  Sadiya. 

It  was  unfortunate  that  the  journey  taken  by  the  explorer  Nain  Sing, 
below  or  south  of  Lhassa,  was  too  far  west  to  solve  this  interesting  and  long 
pending  doubt,  but  the  statement  made  by  the  author  of  the  paper  now 
read,  certainly  favoured  the  assumption  regarding  the  probability  of  the 
Subansiri  theory.  The  question,  however,  was  altogether  conjectural  at 
present,  and  must  remain  so  until  more  conclusive  evidence  is  produced  as 
to  the  real  course  of  the  Dibong  as  well  as  of  the  Subansiri  upwards,  or  other 
native  explorers  can  penetrate  downwards  from  Lhassa  to  the  head  of  the 
Assam  valley  through  the  Abor  and  Miri  tribes  inhabiting  that  remarkably 
unknown  and  untrodden  region. 

If  at  the  time  of  the  Daphla  Military  expedition  Major  Godwin-Austen 
and  Lieut.  Harman,  then  employed  on  the  Survey,  had  been  permitted  to 
extend  their  explorations  after  the  political  and  military  objects  of  the 
expedition  had  been  gained,  and  as  so  strongly  urged  by  the  late  Comman- 
der-in-Chief, Lord  Napier  of  Magdala,  it  is  possible  that  a  large  extent  of 
country  in  the  direction  of  the  northern  branch  of  the  Subansiri,  as  well  as 
east  of  ity  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Abors  and  Miris,  towards  the  Di- 
bong, might  have  been  laid  down,  but  all  that  tract  north-east  of  Lakhim- 
pur  still  remains  to  be  reconnoitred  and  it  is  hoped  that  by  the  strenuous 
exertions  of  the  talented  engineer  officers  now  engaged  in  prosecuting  the 
work  as  far  as  permitted  by  the  6k)vernment  of  India,  something  may  soon 
be  achieved  towards  the  satisfactory  elucidation  of  this  interesting  and  im- 
portant geographical  problem — and  also  towards  a  better  knowledge  of  all 
the  extreme  N.  E.  Frontier  round  Sadiya  and  the  head  of  the  Brahmaputra, 
beyond  or  north  of  Brahmakund,  so  necessary  for  a  due  and  proper  construc- 
tion of  the  map  of  the  Assam  Province  and  of  British  Indian  limits  in  that 
direction. 

The  following  paper  was  read — 

1.     Pali  Studies,  No,  2,  Vuttodaya.     By  Majob  G.  S.  Fbyeb,  Deputy 
Commissioner,  British  Burma. 

The   Secbetaby  read  the  introduction  to  this  paper  which  will  be 
published  in  full  in  Fart  I  of  the  Journal. 


28  Library,  [Jan. 


y 


IBRARY. 


The  following  additions  have  been  made  to  the  Library  since  the  Meet- 
ing held  in  December  last. 

Transactions,   Proceedings,  and  Journals, 
presented  hy  the  respective  Societies  or  Editors. 


Berlin.     Die  Konigliche  Preussische  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften, — Mo- 
natsbericht,  August  1877. 

Grube, — ^Anncliden-Ausbeuto,  S.  M.  S.  Gazollo.  Peters, — Neue  merkwiirdige 
Art  yon  flicgendcn  Fischen,  JExocoefus  cirriger^  ans  China  nnd  einen  neuen 
Muraeniden,  Ophichthys  bitaeuiatus,  aus  Mombas. 

Birmingham.     Institution  of  Mechanical  Engineers, — Proceedings,   July, 

1877. 

J,  C.  Wilson, — On  tbo  constmction  of  Safety  Valves.  JP.  W,  Webb. — On  an 
improved  form  of  Slide- Valve  for  Steam  and  Hydraulic  Engines.  W,  Froude, 
— On  a  New  Dynamometer  for  measuring  the  Power  delivered  to  the 
Screws  of  large  Ships. 

Bombay.     The  Indian  Antiquary, — ^Vol.  6,  Parts  74,  75,  December  1877, 

and  January  1878. 

/.  W.  MeCrindUy  Esq, — The  Indika  of  Megasthenfis.  Professor  A,  Weber, 
— On  the  Knshnajanmaslitami,  or  Krishna's  Birth- Festival,  translated  from, 
the  German  by  Miss  Tweedie. 

. .     The  Ved^rthayatna,-— Vol.  II,  Pts.  5  and  6. 

Boston.     Society  of  Natural  History, — Proceedings,  VoL  18,  Pts.  3, 4, 1876. 
Pt.  3.     G.  W.  Bond. — Origin  of  the  Domestic  Sheep. 

Ft.  4.  W.  JT.  Brooks. — Affinities  of  the  Mollusca  and  Mollnscoida.  Prof.  W. 
H.  Niles, — Geological  Agency  of  Lateral  Pressure  exhibited  by  certain  Bock 
Movements.  8,  H.  Seudder, — Notes  on  the  Forficularia,  with  a  List  of  the 
Described  Species. 

-  .     Memoirs, — Vol.  2,  Pt.  4,  No.  5. 

A,  Hyatt. — Revision  of  the  N.  American  Poriferae  ;  with  remarks  upon  foreign 
species. 
Calcutta.     Geological  Survey  of  India, — Records,  Vol.  10,  Pt.  4,  1877. 

V,  Ball.    On  the  Geology  of  the  Mahanadi  Basin  and  its  Vicinity.    Dr,  Feist* 
mantel.     Note  on  Fossil  Flora  in  India. 
-— — .     Mahdbharata, — No,  16. 
— ••     Eamdyana, — ^Vol.  6,  No.  4. 

.     Rigveda  Sanhita, — ^Vol.  1,  Pt.  4. 

.     Sarvartha  Dayini, — Part  1,  chap.  2. 


1878.]  Lihmry.  29 

Dublin.     Dublin  University  Biological  Association, — Proceedings,  Vol.  1, 
No.  3,  1875-6. 

Greenwood  Pirn. — Tho  Leaf  structure  of  Begonia, 

Frankfort.     Die  Senckenbergische  naturforschende  Gesellschaf t, — Berichte, 

1874-75, 1875-76. 
.     .     Abhandlungen,  Band  10,  Heft.  1—4 ;  Band  11,  Heft  1. 

Band  10,  Heft.  3,  4.  0,  BuUchli^ — Studicn  iiber  die  crstcn  Entwickelungavor- 
gango  dcrEizello,  die  Zolltheilung  und  die  Conjugation  dcr  Infusoricn. 

Band  11,  Heft  1.  0.  Bottger, — Die  Reptilien  und  Amphibicn  von  Madagascar. 
JV.  Zeiberkuhn  und  J.  Bermann, — Uobor  Resorption  dcr  Knochensubstanz. 

Gottingen.     Gottingische  Gelehrte  Anzeigen, — Stiick  45 — 47 ;  Nachrichten, 

Nos.  23—24. 
London.     The  Athensenm,— Nos.  2612-15,  1877. 
.     The  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers, — Proceedings,  Vol.  L,  Pt.   4, 

1876-77. 

O.  Haycrofl, — On  an  Economical  Method  of  manufacturing  "Charcoal  for 
Gunpowder".  H,  Bell. — ^The  Rajpootana  (State)  Railway.  O.  W,  Vijte. — 
River  training  of  the  Indus  at  Shah  Jamal.  H.  F,  Blanford. — Note  on  tho 
Variation  of  the  Barometric  Tides  in  Connection  with  Diurnal  Land  and  Sea 
Breezes. 

The  Linnean  Society,  Journal, — Botany,  Vol.  15,  Nos.  85 — 88 ; 


Vol  16,  Nos.  89—92. 

Vol  16,  No.  85.    /.  0,  Baker, — Revision  of  the  Genera  and  Species  of  Anthe* 

ricea  and  Eriopermea, 
No.  87.    8,  H.  Vinet, — On  the  Digestive  Ferment  of  Nepenthet.    Dr.  Kirk,-^ 

Note  on  specimenB  of  Hibiscus  allied  to  S.  rosa  sinensis^  L.  collected  in  £. 

Tropical  Africa.    With  remarks  by  Pro£  Oliver. 
VoL  16,  Nos.  90  and  91.    J,  G.  Baker, — Systema  Iridacearum. 

.    .    Zoology,  Vol.  12,  No.  64,  and  Vol.  13,  Nos.  65—71. 

Vol.  12,  No.  64.  I>r,  J.  Anderson, — Note  on  the  Plastron  of  the  Qangetic  Mud- 
Turtlo  {Emgda  dura  of  Buchanan  Hamilton).  Dag. — On  the  Introduction 
of  Trout  and  Tench  into  India.  On  some  of  the  Fishes  of  tho  Doccan. 
J>r,  J,  Anderson, — Note  on  Arcioinys  dichrous, 

VoL  13,  No.  65.  R,  Bawdier  Skarpe. — On  the  Oeographical  Distrihution  of  the 
Aecipitres,  T,  Spencer  Cobbold, — Trematode  Parasites  from  the  Doiphins  of 
the  Ganges,  Platanista  Gatfgetica  and  OrceUa  brevirostris. 

No.  67.  A,  G,  Butler. — Descriptions  of  two  New  Lepidopterous  Insects  from 
Malacca.  Dr,  F.  Day. — Geographical  Distribution  of  Indian  Freshwater 
Fishes.  Part  1.  The  Acanthopterggiiy  Spiny-rayod  Teleostcan  Fishes.  J?, 
Bowdler  Sharps, — ^Description  of  a  New  Hombill  from  tho  Island  of  Panay, 
Dr,  J,  Anderson. — On  the  Habits  of  Hombills.  Dr,  Sharp. — Observations 
on  the  Respiratory  Action  of  the  carnivorous  Water-Beetles  (Dytiscida), 

No.  68.  A.  G.  Butler. — Tho  Butterflies  of  Malacca.  F.  Day. — On  Amphi* 
biouB  and  Migratory  Fishes  of  Asia. 


30  Library.  [Jak. 

No.  70.  Edgar  A.  Smith. — Description  of  Aeantharaehna  mirahilis,  a  new  form 
of  Ophiurida.  F,  Dai/. — Geographical  Distribution  of  Indian  Freshwater 
Fishes.    Part  2.    The  Silurida. 

London.     The  Linnean  Society, — Transactions, — Botany,  2nd  Series,  Vol.  1, 

Pt.  4 ;  Zoology,  Vol.  1,  Pt.  4. 

Zool.  Vol.  1,  Pt.  4.  J.  0.  Westicood. — A  Monog^ph  of  the  Lepidopterons  (Mentis 
Cattnia  and  some  allied  groups.  Dr,  J.  Anderson. — On  the  Osteology  and 
Pterylosis  of  the  Spoon-billed  Sandpiper.     {Eurynorhynchut  pygmtnu^  Linn.) 

.    Nature,— Vol.  17,  Nos.  420—423. 

.     The  Royal  Society, — Proceedings,  Vol.  26,  Nos.  182  and  188. 

Ko.  182.  O.  and  F.  E.  Hoggan. — On  the  Minute  Structure  and  Relationships 
of  the  Lymphatics  of  the  Mammalian  Skin,  and  on  the  Ultimate  Distribution 
of  Nerves  to  the  Epidermis  and  Subepidermic  Lympatics.  /.  Hopkinton, — 
Befractiye  Indices  of  Glass.  Electrostatic  Capacity  of  Glass.  R.  B,  Clifton. — 
On  the  difference  of  Potential  produced  by  the  contact  of  different  sub- 
stances. /.  Tyndall. — Note,  on  Dr.  Burden  Sanderson's  latest  Views  of 
Ferments  and  Germs.  Prof.  James  Thomson. — Experimental  Demonstration 
in  resi)ect  to  the  Origin  of  Windings  of  Riyers  in  Alluvial  Plains,  and  to 
the  mode  of  Flow  of  Water  round  Bends  of  Pipes.  B.  H,  if.  Bosanquet. — 
On  the  Hindoo  Division  of  the  Octave,  with  some  additions  to  the  Theory 
of  Systems  of  Higher  Orders. 

No.  183.  H.  Tomlinson. — On  the  Increase  in  Resistance  to  the  Passage  of  an 
Electric  Current  produced  on  certain  wires  by  stretching. 

• .    Royal  Astronomical  Society, — Monthly  Notices,  Vol.  87,  No.   9. 

Discovery  of  the  Satellites  of  Mars. 

.     Royal  Geographical  Society, — Proceedings,  Vol.  21,  No.  6, 1877. 

Wallace. — Lecture  on  the  Comparative  Antiquity  of  Continents,  as  indicated  by 
the  Distribution  of  Living  and  Extinct  Animals.  Marsh. — Description  of  a 
Journey  Overland  to  India,  viA  Meshed,  Herat,  Candahar,  and  the  Bolan 
Pass,  1872.  Cottam, — Overland  Route  to  China,  viA  Assam,  &c.,  across  the 
Irrawaddi  into  Yunan. 

Society  of  Arts.— Journal,— Vol.  26,  Nos.  1304f— 1806,  November 


1877. 

No.  1306.    Prof.  Graham  Bell.^Tho  Telephone. 

Journal  of  the  Statistical  Society,— Vol.  XL,  Pt.  8,  1877. 


Palermo.    La  Society  degli  Spettroscopisti  Italiani, — Memorie,  Dispensa  10, 

Ottobre,  1877. 
Paris.     Journal  Ajsiatique, — 7nie  Serie,  Tome  9,  No.  3  ;  Tome  10,  No.  1, 

1877. 

Tome  9,  No.  3.    A  sketch  of  the  Turki  Language  as  spoken  in  Eastern  Turkis- 
tan  (Kashgar  and  Yarkand)  together  with  a  collection  of  extracts.     (Review) 

..  La  Soci6t6  de  Geographic. — ^Bulletin,  Octobre  1877. 

Ch.  de  Ujfalvy. — Le  Ferghanah.     VAhhi  A.  Lesgodins,    Notes  sur  le  Thibet. 

. — .     La  Soci6t^  Zoologique, — Bulletin,  Pts.  2,  3  and  4,  1877. 


1878.]  Lihrary,  31 

Pis.  3  foA  4.  R  AUx — Snrla  conformation  de  I'isthmo  da  gosier  chez  les 
Crocodiles.  V.  Collin  de  Flaney, — Note  sur  lea  insectes  dipt^res  parasites  des 
batraciens.  E.  Taton, — Note  sor  lee  dipt^  parasites  de  la  Mana  escuUti' 
ta.  jP.  Latatte. — ^Par  oti  les  tortuos  absorbent-olios  Teau  n^cessaire  k  leur 
6conomie.  A*  Botmer, — Faune  omithologique  de  Kessang  (presqa*ile  de 
Malacca). 

St.  Petersburgh.     The  Imperial  Russian  Geographical   Society, — Eecords^ 

No.  4,  1877. 
— .     The  Imperial  Botanical  Garden  of  St.    Petersburgh, — Beports, 

Vol.  6,  Pt.  1. 

£,  B.  a.  Trautvetter, — Plantae  Siberiae  borealis  ab  A.  Czokanowsky  et  F.  Muel- 
ler annis  1874  ot  1876  loctae.  £.  Eegel, — Plantae  regionos  Turkestanicas 
incolentes,  secundum  spedmina  sicca  a  Eegelio  et  Schmalhausenio  determina- 
tae. 

Schaffhansen.      Die    Schweizerische  Entomologische    Gesellschaft, — Mit- 

theilungen,  YoL  5,  Heft.  3,  4. 

Trieste.     La  Societa  Adriatica  di  Scienze  Naturali, — BoUettino,  Vol.  3,  No.  2. 

Frof,  A,  VierthaUr, — Formentazioni.  O,  BolU  e  F,  de  Thiitnen, — Contribuzioni 
alio  studio  dei  funghi  del  Litorale. 

Vienna.     Die  K.-K.  Geologische  Reichsanstalt.     Band  27,  No.  2. 
Washington.     The  United  States  Geological  and  Geographical   Survey  of 
the  Territories,— Bulletin,  No.  2, 1874 ;  No.  2,  2nd  Series,  1875. 

No.  2,  2nd  Series.  £.  Eidgway, — Monograph  of  the  Genus  Leucottiete,  Swain, 
son ;  or  Gray-crowned  purple  Finches.  Dr,  E.  Couee. — The  Cranial  and  Den- 
tal Characters  of  Oeomyda.  T.  Oill. — Relations  of  Insectivorous  Mammals. 
E,  IngertolL — Report  on  the  Natural  History  of  the  United  States  Geological 
and  G^g^phical  Survey  of  the  Territories,  1874. 

.     The  U.  S.  Entomological  Conunission, — Bulletin,  Nos.  1  and  2. 

No.  1.    Destruction  of  the  yoimg  or  tmfledgcd  Locusts. 

No.  2.  On  the  Natural  History  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  Locust,  and  on  the 
habits  of  the  young  or  unfledged  insects. 


Books  and  Pamphlets, 

presented  by  the  Authors. 

Atkotsok,  E.  T.  Notes  on  the  Economic  Mineralogy  of  the  Hill  Dis- 
tricts of  the  N.  W.  Provinces  of  India.     Pamphlet.     Allahabad,  1877. 

Beccabi,  Odoabdo.  Malesia :  raccolta  di  osservazioni  Botaniche  intomo 
alle  piante  dell'  Archipelago  Indo-Malese  e  Papuano.  Yol.  1,  Fasc.  1 
and  2.     4to.,  Genoa,  1877. 

Blanfoed,  H.  F.  The  Indian  Meteorologist's  Vade-Mecum,  Pts.  1  and 
2.     8vo.,  Calcutta,  1877. 


82  Library.  [Jan. 

H.  P.  Blanfobd.  Tables  for  the  Reduction  of  Meteorological  Observa- 
tions. 8vo.,  Calcutta,  1876. 

GouEiNATH  Sen.  The  Native  Constitution  and  Treatment.  Pamphlet. 
Calcutta,  1877. 

.     The  Jati  Mitra,  Pts.  1  and  2.     Pamphlet.     Calcutta,  1877. 

PoTTEB,  T.  B.,  M.  P.  An  address  to  his  constituents  at  Eochdale,  on  India. 
Pamphlet.     1877. 

St.  Xavier's  College  Observatory.     Observations  from   January  to   June, 

1877. 

TnE  Ret.  F.  Lapont. 

Miscellaneous  Presentations. 

De  Veeb  Geebit.  The  Three  Voyages  of  William  Barents  to  the  Arctic 
Regions  (1594,  1595,  1596).  1st  Ed.  Edited  by  Dr.  C.  T.  Beke.  2nd  Ed. 
with  an  Introduction  by  Lieut.  K.  Beyren.  (Hakluyt  Society).  Svo., 
London,  1876. 
BiBCH,  W.  DE  Gbat.  The  Commentaries  of  the  Great  Afonso  Dalboquer- 
que,  2nd  Viceroy  of  India.  (Hakluyt  Society,)  Vol.  2.  8vo.,  London, 
1877. 

The  Right  Hoit'ble  the  Secbetabt  op  State  fob  Iin)iA. 
The  Indian  Antiquary,  Vol.  6,  Pt.  74,  1877. 

GOVEENMENT   OF    InDIA,   HoME   DePABTMENT. 

Report  on  the  Land  Revenue  Administration  of  the   Lower   Provinces 
for  1876-77. 

Report  on  the  Legal  Affairs  of  the  Bengal  Government  for  1876-77. 

Govebnment  op  Bengal. 
Ama  Tandul  Naiaidya  in  Vishnu  Puja.     By  Navadwipa  Gosain. 

Db.  RajendbalXla  Mitba. 
Vacek,  M.     Ueber  Osterreichische  Mastodonten  und  ihre  Beziehungen  zu 
den  Mastodonarten  Europas. 

K.  K.  Geologische  Reichsanstalt,  Wien. 
Matthews,  W.     Ethnography  and   Philology   of  the   Hidatsa   Indians. 

8vo.,  Washington,  1877. 
Gannett,  H.     Lists  of  Elevations,  principally  in  that  portion  of  the  United 
States  west  of  the  Mississippi  River.    4th  Ed.     8vo.,  Washington,  1877. 
PoBTEB,  T.  C.  &  CouLTEB,  J.  M.     Syuopsis  of  the  Flora  of  Colorado.     8vo. 

Washington,  1874. 
Hayden,  F.  V.     Supplement  to  the  Fifth  Annual   Report   of  the  XJ.  S. 
Geological  Survey  of  the  Territories  for  1871,     Report  on  Fossil   Flora. 
By  L.  Lesquereux.     Pamphlet.     Washington,  1872. 
— .     Catalogue  of  the  Publications  of  the  U.  S.   Geological  and  Geo- 


1878.]  Library.  33 

graphical  Survey  of  the  Territories,  2nd  Ed.     Pamphlet,  Washington, 
1877. 

F.  V.  Hayden,  Esq. 
The  Nagd  Yansavali.     By  Veni  Kama. 

RaehaldXs  Haldab. 

Periodicals  Purchased. 

Calcutta.     The  Indian  Medical  Gazette,  Vol.  12,  No.  12,  1877. 

Leipsic.     Annalen  der  Physik  und  Chemie, — Beiblatter,  Band  1,  Stuck. 

10,  11. 

Stuck  10.     Berthelot. — Tiber  die  Bildungswarme  des  Ozons. 
London.     The  Academy,  Nos.  289-292, 1877. 

.     The  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History, — ^Vol.  20,  No.  119. 

A,  O.  Butler, — Descriptions  of  new  Species  of  Heterocera  from  Japan,  Pt.  1, 
SphingcM  and  Bombyces.  J).  6,  Elliot, — Description  of  an  apparently  new 
Species  of  Humming-bird  of  the  Gkmus  Amazilia,  Dr.  A.  Ounther. — Prelimi- 
nary Notes  on  new  Fishes  collected  in  Japan  during  the  Expedition  of  H.  M« 
S.  "ChaUenger." 

.     The  Chemical  News,— Vol.  36,  Nos.  938—941, 1877. 

No.  938.     W.  M.  Hutchings. — Aluminium  Plate  as  a  support  in  Blowpipe  work. 

D.  Zindo. — Test  for  Santonin. 
No.  941.     W,  M,  Hutchinga,—I>etoc^on  of  Bismuth :  Von  Kobell's  Test.    If.  C. 
B.  Bolton, — Application  of  Organic  Acids  to  the  Examination  of  Minerals. 

.     The  Edinburgh  Eeview,— No.  300,  October,  1877. 

.     The  Entomologist,— -Vol.  10,  No.  174. 

W,  jP.  Kirby. — On  the  Habits  of  East  Indian  Insects,  especially  Lepidoptera  : 
translated  from  the  Proceedings  of  the  Dutch  Entomological  Society. 

.     The  Entomologist's  Monthly  Magazine, — Vol.  14,  No.  162. 

A,  J7.  Swinton. — On  an  organ  of  hearing  in  insects,  with  special  reference  to  the 
Lepidoptera. 

.     The  Ibis,  4th  Series,— Vol.  1,  No.  4,  1877. 

D.  O,  Elliot. — Remarks  on  Buceros  bicomia,  Linn,  J,  H.  Gurtiey. — Notes  on 
a  "  Catalogue  of  the  Accipitres  in  the  British  Museum."  By  R.  B.  Sharpe. 
Arthur y  Marquis  of  Ttceedale. — Note  on  Fellorneum  tickelli. — Blyth.  Lieut. 
Wardlaw  Bamsay. — Notes  on  some  Burmese  Birds. 

.     The  Journal  of  Botany,— Vol.  6,  Nos.  178,  179. 

No.  178.    8,  Le  M,  Moore. — Alabastra  diversa. 

No.  179.  Dr.  H.  F.  Hance. — Corolla  Pierreana ;  sive  Stirpium  Cambodiana- 
rum  a  cl.  L.  Pierre,  horti  hot.  Saigonensis  praeposito,  lectarum  Eclogae.  On 
Herreay  a  new  G^nus  of  Samydaeea. 

The  London,  Edinburgh,  and  Dublin   Philosophical   Magazine, — 


Vol.  4,  No.  26. 

Prof.  J,  IF.  Mallet. — On  the  apparent  Alteration  in  Weight  of  a  wire  placed 
East  and  West  and  traversed  by  an  Electric  Current.  B.  Bornestein. — On  tho 
Influence  of  Light  on  Electrical  Tension  in  Metals.     Lord  Bayleigh. — On  th^ 


34  Library,  [Jam*. 

Lower  Limit  of  the  Prismatic  Spectrum,  with  especial  reference  to  sotne  ob- 
servations of  Sir  John  Herschel.  Ihr,  J.  H.  Gladstone, — On  some  Points 
connected  with  the  Chemical  Constituents  of  the  Solar  System. 

London.     The  Quarterly  Review, — No.  288,  October,  1877. 

History  of  the  Mongols. 

,     The  Westminster  Review, — No.  10 i,  October,  1877. 

Hindu  Society  and  English  Kulo.  Cross-Fertilisation  of  Plants,  and  Consan- 
guineous Marriage. 

Newhaven.     The  American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts, — Vol.  14,  Nos.  81, 
82. 

No.  81.  A,  W.  Wright. — On  a  now  Process  for  the  Electrical  Deposition  of 
Metals,  and  for  constructing  Metal-covered  Glass  Specula. 

No.  82.  W,  E.  Gard. — Analyses  of  Cast  Nickel,  and  Experiments  on  the  com- 
bining of  Carhon  and  Silicon  with  Nickel.  G,  0.  San. — On  the  practical  use 
of  Autography,  especially  for  Natural  History  publications. 

Paris.     Annales  de  Chimie  et  de  Physique,  5nie  Serie,  Tome  12,  Novembre, 
1877. 

M.  Berthelot, — Remarqucs  sur  la  pr6senco  de  la  benzine  dans  le  gaz  de  Toclai. 
rage.  Sur  Temploi  du  bromc  dans  Tanalyse  des  gaz.  Influence  de  la  pres- 
eion  sur  les  ph6noni6nes  chimiques.  M.  L,  Lieu  Lafait, — L'acide  borique ; 
m^thodes  do  recherches :  son  existence  normale  dans  les  eaux  des  mors  mo- 
domes  et  dans  cellcs  des  mcrs  do  tous  les  &ges.  Origine  et  position  des  prin- 
cipaux  horizons  salif^res  des  terrains  sedimentaires  ;  Icur  rapport  avec  l'acide 
borique.  Consequences  relatives  aux  eaux  min^ralcs  sulincs.  Origine  et  mode 
de  formation  do  l'acide  borique  dans  les  lieux  oix.  il  est  industriellement  ex- 
ploit6,  particuli6rement  en  Toscane,  M,  C,  Timiriazeff. — Eecherches  sur  la 
decomposition  de  Tacido  carboniquo  dans  le  spectre  solaire  par  les  parties  ver- 
tes  des  ydg^taux.  C.  Bernard, — Critique  exp^rimentale  sur  le  m^canisme  de 
la  formation  du  sucrc  dans  le  foie. 

.     Comptes  Rendus,— Tome  85,  Nos.  19—22,  1877. 

No.  19.     M,  de  Parville. — Sur  la  variation  semi^diume  du  barom^tre.     M»  CA, 

Terrier, — Observations  Met^orologiques  faites  en  ballon. 
No.  20.    M,  G,  Sat/cm, — Note  sur  revolution  des  globules  rouges  dans  le  sang 

des  vertebras  oviparcs.    M,  IT,  de  Farville. — Sur  les  variations  semidiumea 

du  barom^tro. 
No.  21.    M.  0,  Allaire, — Sur  Temploi  des  huiles  neutres  raffinfies  jwur  le  graia- 

sage  des  pistons,  dans  les  machines  munies  de  condenseurs  2k  surface.    M 

Guibert. — De  Tanalg^sie  obtcnue  par  Taction  combin^e  de  la  morphine  et  du 

chloroforme. 

■  Journal  des  Savants, — Novembre,  1877. 

■  Revue  des  deux  Mondes, — Tome  24,  Livraisons  2  et  8,  1877, 
.     Revue  Scientifique, — Nos.  19^23. 


No.  20.    M,  F,  Tieurand, — Les  travaux  de  M.  le  Verrier. 

No.  21.    La  Chine  d'apr^s  M.  F.  de  Richthofen. 

No.  22.     L'immigration  des  Coolies  et  le  travail  libre  aux  ookniflt  nm^m^. 


1878.]  Library.  85 

Ko.  23.  M.  JB,  Haeckd, — La  throne  de  revolution  dans  sea  rapports  avec  la 
philosopbie  naturelle.  Jf.  Virchow. — La  liberty  de  la  science  dans  T^tat  mo- 
deme.    M.  J.  Botenthal, — Les  cellules  nerveuses  et  les  sensations. 

Books  J^urchased. 

Baeth,  J.  Db.     Talab's  Kit4b  al-Fasih.     8vo.,  Leipzig,  1876. 
Fausboll,  V.     The  Jataka  together  with  its  Commentary  ;  being  tales  of 

the  Anterior  Births  of  Gotama  Buddha.     For  the   first   time   published 

in  the  original  P41i,  and  translated  bj  T.  W.  lihjs  Davids.     Text,  VoL  1, 

Pt.  2,  1877. 
Johnson,  S.     Oriental  Religions  and  their  relation  to  Universal  Eeligion ; 

China.     8vo.,  Boston,  1877. 

MuLLEB,  F.  Mai.  The  Hymns  of  the  Big- Veda  in  the  Sanhita  and  Pada 
Texts,  reprinted  from  the  Editio  princeps,  2nd  Edition.  2  volumes. 
8vo ,  London,  1877. 

Skith,  Q£Oboe.     Assyrian  Discoveries.     8vo.,  London,  1876. 

.    The  Chaldean  Account  of  Genesis.  5th  Ed.     8vo ,  London,  1876. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF  THE 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL, 

For  February,   1878. 


"•"■o*^^-^- 


The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Asiatic  Society  was  held  on  Wednesday, 
the  6th  February,  1878,  at  9  o'clock  p.  m. 

The  Hon'ble  Sir  E.  C.  Batlet,  K.  C.  S.  I.,  C.  I.  E.,  President,  in  the 
Chair. 

According  to  the  Bye- laws  of  the  Society,  the  President  ordered  the 
voting  papers  to  be  distributed  for  the  election  of  Officers  and  Members  of 
Council  for  1878,  and  appointed  Messrs.  li.  B.  Shaw  and  H.  H,  Locke, 
Scrutineers. 

The  President  then  called  upon  the  Secretary  to  read  the  Annual  Re- 
port. 

Annual  Report    for  1877. 

The  Council  of  the  Asiatic  Society,  in  submitting  their  usual  Annual 
Heport  exhibiting  the  state  of  the  Society's  affairs  during  the  year  1877,  are 
glad  to  be  able  to  state  that  the  position  of  the  Society  is  on  the  whole 
satisfactory,  both  as  regards  the  state  of  its  finances  and  the  extent  and 
▼ariety  of  its  publications. 

During  the  year  1877  there  has  been  an  accession  to  the  Society  of 
26  ordinary  Members,  while  the  losses  by  death  (5),  retirement  (17),  and 
removal  (6)  amount  to  28.  The  number  of  ordinary  Members  at  the  close 
of  the  year  was  therefore  345,  against  347  in  1876.  Of  the  ordinary 
Members  on  the  roll,  46  are  absent  from  India,  leaving  113  Resident,  163 
non-Resident,  14  Foreign,  and  9  Life  Members,  on  the  effective  list. 

The  annexed  Tabular  Statement  shews  the  fluctuations  in  the  number 
of  the  ordinary  Members  during  the  last  five  years. 


38 


Annual  Bepart. 


[Feb. 


! 
Year. 

Paying. 

Life. 

Absent. 

TotaL 

Resident. 

Non- 
Resident. 

Foreign. 

Non- 
paying. 

1S73,    ... 

305 

116 

186 

... 

3 

53 

358 

1874,    ... 

312 

127 

184 

. .  • 

3 

32 

346 

1S75,    ... 

295 

113 

179 

•  • . 

3 

50 

345 

1S76,    ... 

299 

119 

175 

... 

5 

48 

347 

1877,    ... 

290 

113 

163 

14 

9 

46 

345 

During  the  year  4  members  have  compounded  for  their  subscriptions, 
and  the  compounding  fees  and  entrance  fees,  amounting  altogether  to 
lis.  1,650,  have  been  duly  funded  in  the  Permanent  Reserve  Fund. 

Dr.  John  Muir  was  elected  an  Honorary  Member  of  the  Society. 

Of  the  deceased  members  whose  loss  the  Society  has  to  regret,  the 
Hon'ble  Maharajah  Hamanath  Tagore,  C.  S.  I.,  had  been  a  Member  of  the 
Society  for  40  years,  during  which  period  he  served  twice  on  the  CoixnciL 
His  patriotic  and  enlightened  efforts  for  the  improvement  of  his  country- 
men will  be  long  remembered. 

Mr.  J.  Geoghegan  had  been  18  years  a  member  of  the  Society,  and  had 
served  3  years  on  the  Council,  as  well  as  having  been  a  member  of  various 
Committees  ;  the  Council  have  to  deplore  that  a  career  which  gave  so  much 
promise  of  great  usefulness,  has  been  cut  short  so  prematurely. 

The  other  names  in  the  Obituary  are  Colonel  D.  G.  liobinson,  R.  E. 
Kumar  Giris  Chandra  Sinha,  and  Babu  Yrindavanachandra  Mandala  of  Ba- 
lasor. 

Mr.  Robert  Swinhoe,  F.  R.  S.,  the  author  of  many  valuable  contribu<- 
tions  relating  to  the  mammals  and  birds  of  China,  who  died  on  the  20th 
October,  had  been  a  Corresponding  Member  of  the  Society  since  1860. 


Indian  Museum. 

During  the  past  year  the  Council  have  received  no  presentations  re- 
quiring to  be  transferred  to  the  Indian  Museum  under  the  provisions  of 
Act  XXII  of  1876. 

In  accordance  with  the  provision  of  the  above  Act  which,  allots  an  addi- 
tional Trustee  to  represent  the  interests  of  the  Society,  the  Council  ap- 
pointed Mr.  T.  S.  Isaac  a  Trustee  on  behalf  of  the  Society. 

The  Hon'ble  Sir  E.  C.  Bayley,  K.  C,  S.  I.  (President),  Dr.  T.  R. 
Lewis,  Captain  J.  Waterhouse  and  Mr.  H.  Blochmann  have  continued  to 
act  as  Trustees  on  behalf  of  the  Society  throughout  the  year. 


1878.]  Annual  Bepori,  89 

Finance. 

The  Council  have  to  observe  that  though  the  actual  financial  condition 
of  the  Society  is  perfectly  sound  and  prosperous,  the  income  of  the  past  year 
shows  a  falling  off  owing  to  the  redaction  of  subscriptions,  and  was  less 
than  the  expenditure,  by  Rs.  85-1!- 15- 11. 

The  circumstances  of  the  year  were  rather  exceptional,  but  the  Council 
believe  that  with  care  the  reduced  income  will  be  found  sufficient  to  meet 
the  ordinary  expenses  of  the  Society,  and  their  anxious  attention  will  be 
given  to  this  object  during  the  current  year. 

It  is  somewhat  difficult,  however,  to  ascertain  the  exact  financial  posi- 
tion  of  the  Society  at  present,  because  during  the  past  year  a  great  deal  of 
extraordinary  expense  was  incurred  on  account  of  Repairs  to  the  Building 
and  Furniture,  &c.,  and  it  is  not  always  easy  to  estimate  the  amounts  to  bo 
charged  against  ordinary  or  extraordinary  expenditure. 

After  all  liabilities  on  account  of  the  repairs  &c.  had  been  met,  there 
iremained  Government  Securities  amounting  to  Rs.  1,36,000.  Of  this  sum 
Ks.  1,26,700  have  been  transferred  to  the  Permanent  Reserve  Fund,  under 
Hule  67,  and  will  yield  an  income  of  Rs.  6,836-8  annually  till  the  expiry  of 
the  51  per  cent.  loan. 

The  balance,  amounting  to  Rs.  9,300,  has  been  kept  in  the  Temporary 
fieserve  Fund,  and  is  available  to  meet  any  extraordinary  expenses  beyond 
the  limits  of  the  regular  annual  income,  though  care  must  be  taken  in  re- 
gulating such  expenditure  out  of  the  capital  of  the  Society.  The  interest 
accruing  from  this  part  of  the  Society's  vested  Funds  will  amount  to 
R«.  511  annually,  and,  allowing  for  the  probable  sale  of  Bs.  2000  during  the 
year,  on  account  of  the  publication  of  Mr.  Moore's  papers  and  the  prepara- 
tion and  publication  of  the  new  Library  Catalogue,  the  total  income  deriv- 
able from  these  funds  for  the  year  may  be  set  down  at  Rs.  7,200,  or  Rs.  600 
a  month.  "^ 

The  gross  receipts  of  the  Society  during  the  year  amount,  as  shewn  in 
^e  table  below,  to  lis.  41,34i6-ll-l  and  the  gross  expenditure  to  Rs.  38,651- 
18-10. 

This  latter  sum  includes  the  following  items  of  extraordinary  expendi- 
ture :  under  Fuhlications,  Rs.  571-6-10,  remitted  to  England  in  advance  for 
the  publication  of  Mr.  Moore's  papers  on  Indian  Lepidoptera ;  under  Library , 
Rs.  935-3-1,  for  the  new  Catalogues  and  MSS  ;  under  "  Befund  of  Loan'* 
Rs.  2,000  repaid  to  the  O.  P.  and  Conservation  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  Funds; 
under  Furniture  and  Building^  Rs.  15,695-12-0.  The  total  of  these  items 
amounts  to  Rs.  19,202-5-11,  which*  was  partly  met  by  the  sale  of  Govern- 
ment Securities  for  Rs.  17,000. 

The  income  of  the  Society  shows  a  falling  off  during  the  past  year, 
ohiefly  in  the   receipts  from   subscriptions,   which   amount  to  Rs.  7,200 


40  Annual  Beport,  [Feb. 

against  Rs.  9,009  for  the  previous  year  ;  this,  however,  was  to  be  expected 
in  consequence  of  the  reduction  of  the  quarterly  subscriptions  of  resident 
members  from  Rs.  12  to  9  :  the  actual  loss  on  this  head  amounts  to  Rs. 
1,272. 

The  receipts  from  admission  and  compounding  fees  were  Rs.  880  and 
Rs.  770  respectively,  but  as  these  sums  are  funded  they  cannot  be  consider- 
ed part  of  the  income  of  the  Society,  and  have  consequently  been  omitted 
from  the  table  showing  the  net  income  of  the  Society.  These  items  were 
included  in  the  estimate  of  *  income*  for  1877. 

The  outstandings  duo  to  the  Society  for  admission-fees,  subscriptions, 
and  sale  of  publications  have,  the  Council  regret  to  report,  increased  during 
the  year  from  Rs.  G,270  to  Rs.  7,074-5-5,  the  greater  portion  of  which  is 
irrecoverable,  and  will  have  to  be  written  off  to  profit  and  loss.  The  arrears 
for  subscriptions  from  Members  only,  are  Rs.  5,874-14,  upon  which  a  re- 
duction of  Rs.  400  has  been  effected  during  the  year. 

Tlie  follo^ving  is  a  Statement  of  the  Cash  Assets  of  the  Society  at  the 
close  of  1877. 
Permanent  Vested  Fund,  ...  ...  Rs.  1,20,700    0     0 

Temporary  do.,         ...  ...  ...  ...        9,300    0     0 

Balance  in  Bank  of  Bengal,         ...  ...  ...        2,9G8     2     1 

Cash  in  hand^  ...  ...  ...  ...  156  14     7 


Total  Rs.  ...  1,39,125     0     8 


The  following  tables  will  show  the  Gross  Receipts  and  Expenditure  of 
the  Society  as  compared  with  the  previous  year,  and  also  the  Net  Income 
and  Ordinary  Expenditure. 


Gross  Receipts. 


1876. 

1877. 

Balance  of  1875, 

Rs. 

3,206    6 

5 

3,432    3    5 

Admission  Fees, 

800    0 

0 

880    0    0 

Subscriptions,    .,,                 ... 

9,009    1 

9 

7,200    2    0 

Publications, 

1,535     8 

0 

1,633    5    0 

Library, 

312    9 

6 

227     6    0 

Fines,  &c.. 

60    8 

3 

47    7    9 

Received  from  Government,... 

1,50,000    0 

0 

0    0    0 

Sale  of  Government  Securities, 

5,102  14 

8 

17,501    0  11 

Interest  on  do.,... 

8,573     0 

0 

7,583    0    0 

Rent  from  Government, 

^ 

1,920    0 

0 

0    0    0 

Carried  over,  Rs.  1,80,520    0    7     38,504     8    1 


1878.] 


Coin  Fund, 
Lioan  from  Fund  aje 
Do.  O.  P.  Fund, 
Do.  Cons.  MSS. 
Refund  of  postage. 
Compounding  Fees, 
Contingent  charges, 


Annual 

Beport. 

41 

1876. 

1877. 

Brought  over, 

Rs. 

1,80,520 

0 

7 

38,504    8 

1 

0 

0 

0 

17     0 

0 

1,040 

7 

6 

1,000    0 

0 

1,086 

5 

9 

0    0 

0 

1,000 

0 

0 

0    0 

0 

995 

5 

9 

1,033  11 

0 

0 

0 

0 

770    0 

0 

• 
•    t  •  • 

0 

0 

0 

21     8 

0 

Total  Rs 

1,84,642 

3 

7 

41,346  11 

1 

Gboss  Exfenditvbe. 


Publications, 

Library  (Purchase  of  Books,  &c.,) 
Do.  Extra  men  for  Catalogues, 
Establishment,  Library, 

Do.  Secretary's  oflfice. 

Secretary's  office,  contingencies, 
Purchase  of  Government  Securities, 
Sale  of  Government  Securities, 
Interest  of  ditto. 
Coin  Fund, 
Furniture,  &c.,  ... 
Building, 

X  axes,  « •  c  .  • « 

Loan  from  Fund  a/e 
Ditto  from  O.  P.  Fund  a/c  ... 
Cons,  of  Sans.  MSS.  a/c 
Refund  of  postage, 


•.  • 


••• 


••• 


Rs. 


••• 


1876. 

1877. 

8,893  14 

6 

8,194  15 

5 

1,225    7 

7 

3,436  13 

9 

0    0 

0 

935    3 

0 

1,936    0 

0 

1,800    0 

0 

2,055     8 

0 

2,191     0 

0 

1,020    0 

0 

1,452  15 

8 

1,50,940  10 

2 

0    0 

0 

0    0 

0 

78    8 

1 

21     6 

8 

18  16 

2 

81  13 

0 

221  10 

0 

2,361  14 

0 

8,125  15 

6 

9,177  10 

0 

7,569  13 

6 

861  13 

6 

750    0 

0 

1,130    0 

0 

800    0 

0 

•86    5 

9 

1,000    0 

0 

0    0 

0 

1,000    0 

0 

1,417    9 

0 

1,075  15 

9 

Rs.     ...  1,81,210    0    2     38,651  13  10 
Balance     ...       3,432     3    5       2,694  13    3 


Rs.     ...  1,84,642     3     7     41,346  11     1 


ii2 

Annual 

Bepori, 

[Feb. 

Net  Income. 

1876 

» 

1877. 

Subscriptions, 

•  •  • 

••  • 

Rs.    9,009     1 

9 

Rs.  7,200    2 

0 

Publications, 

>  •  • 

•  •  • 

...    1,535     8 

0 

1,633    5 

0 

Library,... 

•  •  • 

•  •  • 

...       312    9 

6 

227    5 

0 

Fines,  Ac, 

•  •  • 

••• 

CO    8 

3 

47    7 

9 

Rent  from  Government, 

••• 

...    1,920    0 

0 

0    0 

0 

Interest, 

••• 

••• 

...    8,573     0 

0 

7,588    0 

0 

Coin  Fund, 

••• 

•  •  • 

0    0 

0 

17    0 

0 

Kef  und  of  postage. 

•  •  t 

•  •  • 

...      995     5 

9 

1,033  11 

0 

Contingent  charges, 

•  •  1 

1  •  * 

0    0 

0 

21     8 

0 

IT  i 

Rs.     22,406 

1 

3 

17,763    6 

9 

OSDIKA] 

IXPENDITUEE. 

Publications,     ... 

Rs.    8,893  14 

G 

Rs, 

7,623    8 

7 

Library, 

...    1,225     7 

7 

3,436  13 

3 

Establishment,  Library, 

...    1,936    0 

0 

1,800    0 

0 

Do.           Secretary's  office, 

...    2,055     8 

0 

2,191     0 

0 

Interest, 

21     6 

8 

18  15 

2 

Contingent  charges, 

...    1,020    0 

0 

1,452  15 

8 

Coin  Fund, 

81  13 

0 

221  10 

0 

xaxes,                  •••                   ..( 

...       861  13 

6 

750    0 

0 

Refund  of  postage, 

Rs. 

...       917    9 

0 

1,075  15 

9 

...17,013     8 

3 

18,570  14 

5 

The  following  is  the  Estimate  for  Income  and  Expenditure  for  1878. 

*         Income. 

Balance  in  hand,       ...  ...  ...  Rs.        2,694    0    0 

Subscriptions,  ...  ...  ...  ,.,         7,200    0    0 

Publications  ")  ^^ 

Interest  from  Vested  Funds,       ...  ...  ...        7,250    0    0 


Rs.     18,944    0    0 


1878.]                                         Annual  Beport  43 

EXPEKDITITBE. 

IHiblications,              ...                 ...                 ...  Rs.  7,400  0  0 

Establishment,  Library,                ...                 ...  ...  1,800  0  0 

Do.           Secretary's  office, ...                 ...  ...  2,200  0  0 

Contingencies  and  petty  charges, ...                 ..»  ...  2,294  0  0 

Building,                     ...                 ...                 ...  ...  500  0  0 

Furniture,                  ...                 ...                 ...  ...  500  0  0 

Coin  Fund,                ...                 ...                 ...  ...  500  0  0 

Library,                      ...                 ...                 ...  ...  3,000  0  0 

Taxes,                        ...                ...                ...  ...  750  0  0 


Rs.     18,944    0    0 


The  cost  of  the  publication  of  Part  I  of  Mr.  Moore's  papers  on  Mr. 
Atkinson's  Lepidaptera  and  of  the  new  Library  Catalogues  will  have  to  be 
met  from  vested  funds. 

The  London  Agency. 

Messrs.  Trubnerand  Co.'s  half  yearly  statement  of  accounts  with  the 
Society  (1st  July  1876  to  1st  January  1877)  shewed  a  balance  of  £118-2- 
10^  d.  due  from  the  Society,  which  on  subsequent  examination  was  reduced 
to  £108-16  and  duly  remitted  to  Messrs.  Triibner  and  Co. 

According  to  Messrs.  Triibner  and  Co.'s  statement,  the  sale  of  the 
Society's  publications  from  1st  July  1876  to  1st  January  1877,  amounted 
to  Ks.  246  and  that  of  the  Bibliotheca  Indica  publications  to  Ks.  78-12-0. 
This  sum,  representing  £26-8,  was  placed  to  the  credit  of  the  Society  and 
O.  P.  Fund  respectively. 

Ten  Livoices,  consisting  of  publications  of  scientific  Societies,  presented 
to  and  subscribed  for  by  the  Society,  books  purchased  and  books  on  inspec- 
tion, were  received  from  Messrs.  Triibner  and  Co.  during  1877.  The 
money  value  of  these  consignments  amounted  to  £167-18-9,  from  which 
the  sum  of  £8-11  has  to  be  deducted  for  the  value  of  books*  returned, 
leaving  a  balance  of  £159-7-9.  156  copies  of  both  parts  of  the  Journal,  and 
192  copies  of  the  Proceedings  were  despatchedjbo  Messrs.  Triibner  and  Co. 
for  sale ;  representing  respectively  a, money  value  of  £28-12  and  £10-8. 
Of  the  Bibliotheca  Indica  publications  864  copies,  valued  at  Rs.  771-0  were 

sent  for  sale. 

Library. 

The  additions  to  the  Library  during  the  year  comprise  in  all  1,235  vola. 
and  parts  of  vols.  Of  these  658  were  received  as  presentations  from 
Government,  from  Authors  and  by  exchange,  and  577  were  added  by 
purchase,  which  is  considerably  in  excess  of  the  additions  made  in  the  same 
way  to  the  Library  in  past  years. 

As  it  was  found  that  the  Catalogue   of  the  Library  prepared  by  the 


41  Annual  BejH>ri.  [Feb. 

late  AffBistant  .S^-eretary  was  very  imperfect,  steps  were  taken  to  prepare  an 
'entirely  new  one,  and  for  this  purpose  the  Council  sanctioned  the  employ- 
ment of  Mr.  S.  DXVuze,  who,  with  the  Assistant  Secretary,  under  Mr.  Bloch- 
mann's  close  su|x;rvision,  has  made  g^eat  progress  in  cataloguing  and  arrang- 
ing the  Library,  and  it  is  hoped  that  the  new  Catalc^ue  may  be  ready  for 
publication  during  the  current  year,  and  this  long-felt  want  supplied. 

iiefercnce  was  made  in  the  last  report  to  the  progress  made  in  prepar- 
ing an  analytical  Catalogue  of  the  Sanskrit  MSS.  in  the  Society's  Library. 
Owing  to  the  repairs  of  the  house,  much  interruption  was  caused  to  this 
work  during  the  past  year,  and  the  Pundit  employed  on  it  could  examine 
and  catalogue  only  200  MSS.  The  Pundit  has  also  compiled  Indices  of 
works  in  the  following  branches  of  Sanskrit  Literature,  to  be  appended  to 
Catalogues  hereafter  to  be  published : — Kosha,  Kdvya,  Ch*hando,  Alankaniy 
Jyotisha,  Yaidyaka.  In  the  meanwhile  Dr.  H.  Mitra  carried  through 
the  Press  the  first  part  of  the  work,  comprising  detailed  notices  of  all  the 
works  on  Sanskrit  Grammar  available  in  the  Library.  Annexed  to  this 
volume  is  a  list  of  all  works  on  the  subject  known  to  exist. 

The  Council  are  glad  to  announce  that  considerable  progress  has  also 
been  made  in  the  printing  of  Dr.  Mitra*s  analysis  of  the  valuable  collection 
of  Sanskrit  Buddhist  MSS.  presented  to  the  Society  by  Mr.  B.  H.  Hodgson. 

The  Books  and  Book-cases  in  the  Library  have  been  properly  arranged 
and  numbered. 

The  Photographic  collection  has  received  the  following  additions,  both 
presented  by  the  Home  Department  of  the  Government  of  India. 

1.  A  sot  of  Photographs  of  the  paintings  at  the  Ajanta  Caves. 

2.  A  sot  of  Photographs  of  the  Kantanagar  Temple  in  Dindjpur. 

Fublioations. 

Tlio  Publications  of  the  Society  issued  during  the  year  compare  favour- 
ably with  those  of  former  years,  and  comprise  10  numbers  of  the  Proceedings 
consisting  of  27l!  pages  of  text,  with  3  plates.  The  Meteorological  Observa- 
tions, hitherto  issued  from  the  Surveyor  General's  OflSce,  have  been  discon- 
tinued from  March,  and  do  not  therefore  appear  in  the  Proceedings  from 
that  month. 

Four  numbers  of  the  Journal,  Part  I,  have  been  issued,  containing  468 
pages  of  text,  illustrated  by  13  Plates.  Of  Journal  Part  II,  3  numbers  have 
also  boon  issued,  consisting  of  311}  pages  of  text  illustrated  by  1  plate. 
The  fourth  numlvr  is  in  i)reparation  and  will  be  issued  soon. 

The  Council  have  made  arrangements  for  publishing  the  descriptions 
by  ^lessrs.  ^looro  and  Hewitson  of  the  new  species  of  Indian  Lepidoptera 
in  the  oollootions  of  the  late  IMr.  W.  S.  Atkinson.  They  will  be  in  three 
[tarts,  i^uarto  form,  similar  to  the  transactions  of  the   Zoological   Society 


1878.]  '  Annual  Beport  45 

and  will  be  illustrated  by  9  plates.  Orders  have  been  given  for  printing 
626  copies,  of  which  200  will  have  coloured  plates.  It  is  proposed  to  give 
each  member  of  the  Society  a  copy  of  the  work  with  plain  plates,  but  those 
members  who  wish  to  have  copies  with  the  plates  coloured  will  be  able  to 
obtain  them  by  paying  the  additional  cost  of  colouring,  estimated  at  about 
Rs.  10  per  copy. 

Building. 

The  amount  spent  up  to  31st  December  1876  on  account  of  "  Repairs 
and  Alterations"  and  for  "  Furniture  and  Fittings,"  was  Rs.  11,561-14. 
During  1877,  a  further  sum  of  Rs.  7,569-13-6  was  paid  to  Messrs. 
Mackintosh,  Bum  and  Co.  in  full  of  their  bill  for  repairs  and  alterations, 
and  Rs.  8,125-15-6  was  expended  in  purchasing  furniture  for  the  Society's 
public  rooms,  book-cases  for  the  Library,  and  for  restoring  the  pictures 
and  picture  frames  of  the  Society's  collection  of  paintings.  The  total 
amount,  therefore,  spent  during  1876-77  in  the  improvement  of  the 
Society's  property  amounts  to  Rs.  27,257-11.  It  is  anticipated  that  no 
further  outlay  on  these  heads  will  bo  required  for  some  time  to  come. 

With  reference  to  the  new  railing  it  was  intended  to  erect  along  the 
Park  Street  front  of  the  premises,  the  Council  have  to  report  that  nothing 
has  as  yet  been  decided  upon.  During  the  year  negociations  were  opened 
with  the  Municipality,  who  were  desirous  of  obtaining  a  portion  of  the 
Society's  ground  to  improve  the  approach  to  Park  Street,  in  return  for 
which  they  were  to  share  the  expense  of  erecting  a  handsome  railing.  The 
n^ociations,  however,  fell  through.  A  statement  of  the  case  was  submitted 
to  the  Society  by  the  Council,  at  the  December  meeting. 

Coin  Cabinet. 
To  the  Coin  Cabinet  of  the  Society  have  been  added  during  the  year,  7 
gold  coins,  acquired  by  purchase,  and  12  copper  coins  presented  to  the  So- 
ciety by  Babu  Jogesh  Chunder  Dutt. 

Secretary's  Office. 

Mr.  Blochmann,  the  Philological  Secretary,  has  throughout  the  year 
retained  charge  of  Part  I  of  the  Journal.  Mr.  Wood-Mason  retained 
the  Natural  History  Secretaryship  till  July,  when  he  proceeded  to 
England.  For  the  remainder  of  the  year  Mr.  W.  T.  Blanford  and  Captain 
Waterhouse  have  superintended  the  publication  of  Part  II  of  the  Journal. 

The  duties  of  the  General  Secretaryship  and  editing  of  the  Proceedings 
were  performed 'by  Capt.  Waterhouse,  except  for  the  month  of  January 
when  Mr.  Blochmann  took  temporary  charge.  Mr.  H.  B.  Medlicott  has 
retained  charge  of  the  Treasurership  throughout  the  year. 


46  Annual  Report,  [Feb. 

The  Asst.  Secretary,  Mr.  Leonard,  has  continued  to  give  satis&ctioa 
by  the  diligent  and  zealous  discharge  of  his  duties.  The  Asst.  Librarian, 
Maulawi  Ghulam  Akbar,  was  dismissed  for  incompetence  and  Mr.  Andrews 
was  engaged  in  his  place.  Mr.  Andrews  has  given  satisfaction.  B4baB 
Kedarnath  Bysack,  Cashier,  Eamjibun  Mookerjea,  Asst.-Cashier,  and 
Jadu  Bindo  Bysack,  Storekeeper,  have  continued  to  perform  their  duties 
diligently. 

Bibliotheoa  Indioa. 
A.  Arabic  and  Persian  Series, 

In  the  Arabic  and  Persian  Series,  eleven  fasciculi  were  issued  during 
the  year,  viz,,  2  Arabic,  and  9  Persian. 

Of  the  I^ABAH,  or  *  Biographical  Dictionary  of  Muhammad,'  by  Ibn 
Hajar  *Askalani,  Maulawi  'Abdul- Hai^  Head-Professor  of  the  Calcutta 
Madrasah,  has  issued  two  fasciculi. 

Mr.  Blochmann  has  issued  three  quarto  fasciculi  of  the  Persian  text 
of  the  AfN-i-AKBAEf .  The  work,  which  was  commenced  in  1868,  is  now 
complete.  It  consists  of  two  volumes  of  nearly  1100  quarto  pages,  two 
geographical  indexes,  an  index  of  Hindi  scientific  terms,  a  biography  of 
Abul-Fazl,  and  a  Preface  containing  the  necessary  information  regarding 
the  15  MSS.  from  which  Mr.  Blochmann  collated  the  text,  and  the  style 
and  the  writings  of  the  author.  The  Government  of  India,  with  its  usual 
liberality,  had  made  a  special  grant  of  Hs.  5000  towards  the  cost  of 
printing. 

Maulawi  'Abdur-Rahim,  of  the  Calcutta  Madrasah,  issued  during 
1877  six  fasciculi  of  Abul-Fazl's  Akbaenamah.  The  text  of  the  first 
volume  of  this  work,  which  contains  the  history  of  Akbar*s  predecessors, 
s  now  finished.  Of  th  e  second  volume,  two  more  fasciculi  have  been 
printed,  w^hich  bring  the  history  of  Akbar's  reign  to  970  (A.  D.  1563). 
An  index  to  Vol.  I,  of  names  of  persons  and  of  geographical  places,  is 
in  course  of  preparation,  and  will  be  issued  during  the  present  year. 

B.  Sanskrit  Series, 

In  the  Sanskrit  series  altogether  twenty  fasciculi  were  issued  during 
the  past  year.  With  a  view  to  complete  without  delay  some  of  the  larger 
works  on  hand,  no  new  work  was  undertaken.  Of  the  largest  work  on  hand, 
the  Sama  Veda  Sanhita,  six  fasciculi  have  been  published,  completing  the 
fourth  volume.  Another  volume,  it  is  expected,  will  bring  this  elaborate 
and  important  work  to  a  close.  This  work,  supplemented  by  the  Brahmanas, 
so  critically  edited  by  Dr.  Burnell  of  Madras,  will  place  the  whole  of  the 
Sama  Veda,  held  by  the  Hindus  as  the  most  ancient  and  most  sacred  text 
of  their  scriptures,  within  easy  reach  of  oriental  scholars. 


1878.]  Annual  BepoH.  47 

The  Agni  Purdna  which  forms  a  sort  of  Cyclopaedia  of  Sanskrit 
learning,  is  also  in  a  forward  state,  and  two  fasciculi  more  will  complete  the 
work.  Three  Nos.  were  brought  out  by  the  editor,  Dr.  Rdjendralala  Mitra, 
during  the  past  year.  This  will  be  followed  by  an  edition  of  the  Vayu 
Purana  simultaneously  with  an  English  translation  by  the  same  editor. 
The  translation  will  appear  under  the  auspices  of  the  Oxford  University 
authorities. 

Pandit  Bharatachandra  S^iromani  has  brought  out  six  fasciculi  of  his 
edition  of  the  Vrata  Khanda  of  Hemddri.  The  work  is  a  digest  of  all 
rules  and  ordinances  of  ancient  Hindu  sages  regarding  fasts  and  penances. 
The  quotations  given  in  it  are  numerous,  and  of  great  interest  with  refer- 
ence t6  the  dates  of  the  writers  quoted. 

Yachaspati  Mi^ra's  gloss  on  the  Vedanta  Sutras  of  Vyasa,  which 
was  undertaken  two  years  ago  by  Professor  Bala  S^astri  of  Benares,  has 
advanced  by  two  Nos.,  and  the  Mimdnsa  Aphorisms  by  one.  Both  these 
works  will  require  some  time  yet  before  they  are  completed. 

The  progress  made  in  the  printing  of  Gobhila*s  Aphorisms  on  the 
domestic  rites  enjoined  in  the  Sdma  Veda,  has  also  been  slow,  only  one 
fasciculus  having  appeared  during  the  past  year.  But  that  task  has  nearly 
been  completed,  and  will  be  brought  to  a  close  in  course  of  the  current  year. 
By  way  of  appendices  to  the  text,  the  editor  proposes  to  print  the  Supple- 
mentary Aphorisms  by  the  son  of  Gobhila,  as  also  the  Sndna  and  the  Sandhya 
Stitras.     The  whole  of  these  will  not  take  up  more  than  one  fasciculus. 

The  Council  have  great  satisfaction  in  announcing  that  Dr.  Rajen- 
draldla  Mitra  has  at  last  completed  his  edition  of  the  Lalita  Vistara.  The 
work  was  undertaken  several  years  ago,  and  five  fasciculi  were  published ; 
but  after  that,  owing  to  one  cause  or  another,  it  had  to  bo  set  aside  from 
time  to  time.  Annexed  to  the  last  fasciculus  is  an  Introduction  in  which 
the  editor  has  given  a  detailed  account  of  the  language,  history,  date  and 
contents  of  the  work,  which  will  not  fail  to  prove  interesting  to  oriental 
scholars. 

The  following  is  a  detailed  list  of  the  Bibliotheca  Indica  Publications 
issued  during  1877 — 

A.  Arabic  and  Persian, 

Akbabt^Xmah,  by  Abul-Fazl-i-Mubdrak-i-'Alldmi,  edited  by  Maulawi 
'Abdur-Rahim,  Calcutta  Madrasah.  Nos.  362  and  363,  374  and  375,  Vol. 
I,  Fasc.  V  to  VIII ;  Nos.  379  and  380,  Vol.  II,  Fasc.  II. 

AfjT-l-AKBABf,  by  AbuI-Fazl-i-Mubarak-i-*AlIami,  edited  by  H.  Bloch- 
mann,  M.  A.     Vol.  II,  Nos.  370,  378,  387,  Fasc.  XX,  XXI,  XXII. 

I9XBAH9  or  *  Biographical  Dictionary  of  Persons  who  knew  Muham- 
mad,' by  Ibn  Hajar  *Askalani,  edited  by  Maulawi  'Abdul-Hai,  Calcutta 
Madrasah,  Old  Series,  Nos.  238,  240,  Vol.  II,  Fasc.  XVI,  XVIL 


48  Annual  Beport,  [Feb. 

B.  Sanslcrit  Series, 

SXma  Veda  SanhitX,  with  the  commentary  of  S&yana  Ach&rya,  edit- 
ed by  Pandita  Satyavrata  Samasrami,  Nos.  356,  361,  365,  366,  369,  371, 
Vol.  IV,  Fasc.  I  to  VI. 

Agni  PuuXna,  a  system  of  Hindu  Mythology  and  Tradition,  edited  by 
Bai  Hdjendraldla  Mitra,  Bahadur,  LL.  D.  Nos.  357,  373,  390,  Fasc.  IX 
to  XL 

CuATTJEVABGA  CnnTrlMANi,  by  HemMri,  edited  by  Fai^^ita  Bhanita- 
chandra  STiromai^,  Nos.  360,  367,  372,  377,  381,  386,  Vol.  II,  Fasc.  VII 
to  XII. 

BniHATf,  a  gloss  on  S^ankara  Achdrya's  commentary  on  the  Brabma 
Sutras,  by  Vdschaspati  Mi^  edited  by  Pa^^ita  B&la  S^dstri.  Nos.  86^  384, 
Fasc.  IV  and  V. 

MiuA^Qi  Dabsaka,  with  the  commentary  of  Savara  Svdmi,  edited 
by  Pandita  Mahe^handra  Nyaydratna.     No.  368,  Fasc.  XIII. 

GoBHixf TA  Gbihya  Sutba,  with  a  commentary  by  the  editor,  edited 
by  Chandrakdnta  Tark41ankdra,  No.  383,  Fasc.  VII. 

Lalita  Vistaba,  edited  with  an  introduction  by  Bai  B&jendral£la 
Mitra,  Bahddur,  LL.  D.,  No.  237,  o.  s.     Fasc.  VI. 


List  of  Societies  and  Institutions  toith  which  Exchanges  of  Publications 

have  been  made  during  1877. 

Agra : — Agra  Asiatic  Society. 
Batavia  : — Batavian  Society  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 
Birmingham  : — Institution  of  Mechanical  Engineers. 
Bombay  : — Bombay  Branch,  Royal  Asiatic  Society. 

: — Editor,  Indian  Antiquary. 

Boston  : — ^Natural  History  Society. 
Bordeaux : — Bordeaux  Academy. 
Buenos  Ayres  : — Public  Museum. 
Brussels  : — Boyal  Academy  of  Sciences. 

: — Geological  Society  of  Belgium. 

Cherbourg  : — ^Natural  Society  of  Natural  Science. 

Calcutta : — Agricultural  and  Horticultural  Society  of  India. 

m  : — Geological  Survey  of  India. 

Christiania : — University  Library. 

Copenhagen  : — Boyal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquaries. 

Cambridge  : — University  Library. 

Colombo : — Asiatic  Society,  Ceylon  Branch. 


1878.] 


Annual  Beport, 


49 


California : — Califomian  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 
Dacca : — Editor,  Bengal  Times. 
Dehra-Dun : — Great  Trigonometrical  Survey. 
I>ublin  : — Boyal  Irish  Academy. 

: — ^Natural  History  Society. 

Edinburgh  : — Royal  Society. 

Frankfort : — ^Natural  History  Society. 

GeneTa : — ^Physical  and  Natural  History  Society. 

Genoa : — ^Museum  of  Natural  History. 

Konigsberg :-— Physical  and  Economical  Institution. 

Lahore : — ^Agricultural  Society  of  the  Fanjab. 

Leipzig : — Overman  Oriental  Society. 

Liege : — ^Royal  Society  of  Sciences. 

Leyden : — ^Royal  Herbarium. 

Liverpool : — ^Literary  and  Philosophical  Society. 

London : — Royal  Society. 

: — British  Museum. 

: — Royal  Asiatic  Society  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 
: — Royal  Institution. 
: — London  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers. 
: — ^Royal  Geographical  Society. 
: — Museum  of  Practical  (Geology. 
: — Zoological  Society. 
: — Statistical  Society. 
-Geological  Society. 
: — ^Linnean  Society. 
: — Anthropological  Institute. 
: — Royal  Astronomical  Society. 
: — Editor,  Athenseum. 
: — Editor,  Geographical  Magazine. 
: — ^Editor,  Nature. 
Lyon  : — Agricultural  Society. 
Moscow  : — Society  of  Naturalists. 
Madras : — Government  Central  Museum. 

' : — Literary  Society. 
Manchester : — Literary  and  Philosophical  Society. 
Munich  : — Royal  Academy. 
Netherlands : — Royal  Society. 

New  Haven,  XJ.  S. : — Connecticut  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 
Oxford  : — ^Bodleian  Library. 
Paris : — Imperial  Library. 

: — ^Anthropological  Society. 


60  Annual  Beport.  [F 

Paris  : — Asiatic  Society. 

: — Geographical  Society. 

: — ^Ethnological  Society. 

■     : — Zoological  Society. 
Pisa  : — Tuscan  Society  of  Natural  Sciences. 
Stettin  : — ^Entomological  Society. 
Stuttgardt : — Natural  History  Society  of  Wurtemberg. 
St.  Petersburg  : — Imperial  Library. 

: — Imperial  Academy  of  Sciences. 

— — ^— ^—  : — Imjperial  Russian  Geographical  Society. 
Stockholm : — Royal  Academy  of  Sciences. 
Switzerland  : — ^Entomological  Society. 
Trieste : — ^Academy. 

United  States,  America : — Geological  Survey  of  the  Territories. 
Vienna  : — Imperial  Geological  Institute. 
: — ^Anthropological  Society. 

: — Imperial  Academy  of  Sciences. 

■  : — Zoological  Society. 

Washington  : — Smithsonian  Institution. 

: — Commissioners  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture. 

Yokohama: — German  Oriental  Society. 
'  : — Asiatic  Society  of  Japan. 


Absteact  of  PsocEEDmas  of  the  Cottncil  DTJBiNa  1877. 

January  15th,     Ordinary  Meeting, 

A  proposal  from  the  President  of  the  Society  Beige  de  Geographic  for 
an  exchange  of  publications  with  the  Society  was  declined. 

An  exchange  of  publications  with  the  Soci6t^  Zoologique  de  France 
was  sanctioned. 

The  continued  payment  to  Islam  Khan  of  his  pension  of  Hs.  3  per 
mensem  during  1877  was  sanctioned. 

At  the  request  of  Dr.  RajcndraUla  Mitra,  a  sum  of  Rs.  500  was 
sanctioned  for  the  purchase  of  2  large  book-cases  for  the  accommodation  of 
the  Society's  MSS.  Library. 

An  estimate,  amounting  to  Rs.  1548-7,  from  Messrs.  Mackintosh,  Bum 
and  Co.,  for  the  erection  of  godowns  was  accepted. 

February  let.     Ordinary  Meeting. 

The  Secretary  submitted  a  letter  from  T.  W.  Gribble,  Esq.,  Post  Mas- 
ter General  of  Bengal,  asking  whether  the  Council  would  have  any  objec- 


1878.  Annual  Bepart.  51 

tion  to  the  erection  of  a  small  Qovemment  Post-Office,  on  a  piece  of  their 
waste  ground,  and  reported  that  the  Finance  Committee  recommend  the 
acceptance  of  Mr.  Gribble's  offer. 

The  letter  was  circulated  to  Members  of  the  Coimcil  for  an  expres- 
sion of  opinion. 

A  request  from  Dr.  F.  Kielhom,  of  Poena,  for  the  loan  of  a  MS.  from 
the  Society's  collection,  to  assist  him  in  preparing  a  critical  edition  of  the 
Mahabhashja,  was  granted. 

March  let.     Ordinary  Meeting, 

A  letter  was  read  from  T.  W.  Gribble,  Esq.,  Post  Master  General  of 
Bengal,  stating,  in  reply  to  the  Society's  letter  No.  62,  dated  13th  February, 
1877,  that  the  Director  General  of  Post-Offices  in  India  had  authorized 
him  to  offer  Hs.  100  a  month  for  the  use  of  the  Post-Office  it  was  pro- 
posed to  erect  on  a  waste  piece  of  the  Society's  ground. 

The  Secretary  was  requested  to  ascertain  the  cost  of  a  building  such  as 
required  by  the  Post  Office,  and  to  inquire  whether  the  Post-Office  would 
take  it  on  a  repairing  lease  for  14  or  21  years. 

A  letter  was  read  from  V.  Sresnevesky,  Esq.,  Secretary  of  the  Impe- 
rial Russian  Geographical  Society,  St.  Petersburgh,  accepting  the  proposed 
exchange  of  publications  with  the  Society. 

The  publications  of  the  Society  were  ordered  to  be  sent  from  1870. 

The  Secretary  reported  that  under  the  Museum  Act,  22  of  1876,  ano- 
ther Trustee  on  behalf  of  the  Society  had  to  be  appointed. 

Mr.  T.  S.  Isaac  was  asked  to  accept  the  post. 

The  Minutes  of  the  Society's  Trustees  of  the  Indian  Museum  on  the 
state  of  the  Zoological  and  Ethnological  collections  made  over  by  the  Asia- 
tic Society  to  the  Indian  Museum  were  read,  and  a  letter  ordered  to  be 
addressed  to  the  Government  on  the  subject. 

The  Minutes  of  the  Members  of  the  Natural  History  Committee  on  a 
proposal  from  Mr.  Grote  regarding  the  publications  of  descriptions  of  a  por- 
tion of  the  entomological  Collections  left  by  the  late  Mr.  W.  S.  Atkinson 
were  read,  and  it  was  agreed  to  publish  an  extra  number  of  the  Journal 
containing  descriptions  of  the  collection,  and  that  the  cost  of  coloured 
plates  should  be  ascertained. 

March  29th.     Ordinary  Meeting, 

A  letter  was  read  from  the  Officiating  Post  Master  General  of  Bengal, 
in  reply  to  the  Society's  letter  No.  140,  dated  6th  March  1877,  stating  that 
the  rough  plan  of  the  Post  Office  submitted  would  suit,  and  that  there  was 
no  objection  to  a  long  repairing  lease  on  the  terms  proposed  :  but  asking 
for  a  detailed  plan  of  the  building  in  order  to  specify  certain  small  internal 
fittings. 


52  Annual  Beport.  [F 

It  was  ordered  that  the  Officiating  Post  Master  General  of  Bengal 
should  he  informed  that  the  Council  consider  it  undesirahle  to  erect  any 
such  building  in  the  Society's  compound. 

Dr.  D.  B.  Smith,  having  resigned  his  seat  in  the  Council,  it  was  order- 
ed that  Mr.  C.  H.  Tawney  be  asked  to  rejoin  the  Council. 

A  letter  was  read  from  the  Secretary  to  the  6k)Yemment  of  the 
N.  W.  Provinces,  stating  that  the  N.  W.  Provinces  Government  was  unable 
to  undertake  the  publication  of  Beal's  Oriental  Biographical  Dictionary,  but 
was  willing  to  make  over  the  copyright  to  the  Society  or  any  other  pub- 
lisher, and  assist  pecuniarily  as  far  as  possible. 

It  was  ordered  that  the  N.  W.  Provinces  Government  be  asked  to 
send  down  the  MS.  in  order  to  ascertain  the  cost  of  publication. 

An  exchange  of  publications  with  the  "  Zeitschrift  der  Oster- 
reichischen  Gesellschaft  f iir  Meteorologie,"  and  the  "  Jahrbuch"  of 
the  same  Society  was  declined,  but  these  publications  were  ordered  to  be 
subscribed  for. 

The  Secretary  reported  that  the  Finance  Committee  recommend  the 
selling  of  Rs.  1,000  of  Government  Securities,  to  meet  current  expenses, 
which  was  sanctioned. 

The  Secretary  suggested  that  if  a  strip  of  ground  along  the  Park 
Street  side  of  the  Society's  compound  were  offered  to  the  Municipality  for 
the  purpose  of  widening  the  street,  the  Municipality  might  perhaps  help 
the  Society  to  put  ujd  the  railing  and  bear  part  of  the  cost. 

Tliis  question  was  deferred  till  the  next  Meeting. 

April  26th.     Ordinary/  Meeting. 

An  exchange  of  publications  was  sanctioned  with  the  "  Indian  Mirror" 
Newspaper. 

The  question  of  giving  the  Municipality  a  piece  of  ground  along  Park 
Street,  in  return  for  their  paying  the  whole  or  part  of  the  expense  for  erecting 
the  railing  along  Park  Street,  was  again  brought  up,  and  deferred,  pending 
a  survey  by  the  Municipality  of  the  ground  in  question. 

A  recommendation  by  the  Finance  Committee  that  a  further  probation 
of  6  months  be  allowed  to  B4bu  Kedamath  Bysack  the  Cashier,  was 
approved. 

The  selling  out  of  Government  Securities  for  Ks.  8,000  to  meet  expen- 
ses of  repairs,  recommended  by  the  Finance  Committee,  was  sanctioned. 

The  minutes  of  the  Council  on  a  memorandum  from  the  Secretary  re- 
garding the  building  of  a  Post-Office,  were  read,  and  the  former  decision  of 
the  Council  ordered  to  be  confirmed. 

Colonel  J.  F.  Tennant,  B.  E.|  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Council, 
in  place  of  Dr.  D.  B.  Smith. 


1878.]  Annual  Seport.  53 

May  Zlst.     Ordinary  Meeting, 

Letters  were  read  from  the  Under  Secretary  to  the  Govemment  of  India, 
I>epartment  of  Bevenue,  Agriculture  and  Commerce,  forwarding  letters  from 
the  Gk)yemment  of  India,  Military  (Marine)  Department  regarding  Deep-Sea 
Dredging  fittings ;  and  from  the  Deputy  Master  Attendant  on  the  same 
suhject. 

It  was  ordered  that  the  Under  Secretary  to  the  Qovemment  of  India,  De- 
partment of  Bevenue,  Agriculture  and  Commerce,  he  informed  that  the  ques- 
tion had  heen  referred  to  a  Suh- Committee  who  would  communicate  direct 
with  the  Superintendent  of  the  Dockyard  and  report  to  the  Council.  The 
Suh- Committee  to  he  composed  of  Messrs.  W.  T.  Blanford,  H.  B.  Medlicott, 
J.  Wood-Mason,  H.  F.  Blanford  and  Dr.  J.  Anderson. 

The  Secretary  reported  that  the  Library  Committee  had  made  the  fol- 
lowing recommendations: 

That  the  original  copy  of  "  Jerdon's  Birds  of  India,"  should  not  be 
lent  out  to  Members,  when  a  copy  of  Major  Godwin-Austen*s  reprint  had 
been  procured. 

That  no  more  than  two  MSS.  be  lent  out  at  the  same  time  to  one 
person  without  sanction  of  the  Coimcil. 

That  a  special  assistant  be  appointed  to  compile  the  Catalogue  imder 
Mr.  Blochmann*s  supervision. 

These  proposals  were  sanctioned.    - 

A  recommendation  by  the  Finance  Committee  that  a  further  sum  of 
Bs.  4000  of  Qovemment  Securities  should  be  sold  out  to  meet  claims  on 
the  Society,  and  repay  the  debt  to  the  O.  P.  and  Cons.  Sans.  MSS.  Funds, 
was  sanctioned. 

The  Secretary  submitted  a  letter  from  M.  Leroux  of  Paris,  request- 
ing to  be  appointed  the  Society's  Paris  Agent. 

M.  Leroux  was  ordered  to  be  informed  that  he  could  not  be  appoint- 
ed Agent,  but  that  books  would  be  supplied  him  at  special  rsCtes. 

An  official  form  for  the  registration  of  the  Society's  property  under 
Act  VII,  (B.  C.)  of  1876,  was  submitted  by  the  Secretary,  and  it  was 
ordered  that  Mr.  J.  O'Kinealy  and  the  Collector  of  Calcutta  should  be 
consulted  and  a  report  made  at  the  next  meeting. 

Mr.  Blochmann  reported  that  the  publication  of  Mr.  Beal's  Biographi- 
cal Dictionary  was  estimated  at  Bs.  4000.  It  was  ordered  that  the 
Government  of  the  N.  W.  Provinces  should  be  informed  of  the  cost  of  the 
work  and  requested  to  give  a  grant-in-aid  of  Bs.  1500,  for  which  they 
would  receive  an  equivalent  number  of  copies  when  published.  It  was 
ordered  that  if  the  grant  was  sanctioned  the  work  should  be  printed  in  the 
Bibliotheca  Indica. 


54  Annual  Report,  [Feb. 

The  Natural  History  Secretary  reported,  with  reference  to  Mr.  Ghrote's 
proposal  for  the  publication  of  a  portion  of  the  late  Mr.  Atkinson^s  collec- 
tion of  Lepidoptera,  that  the  following  Resolution  had  been  passed  by  the 
Natural  History  Committee : 

''  The  Natural  History  Committee  are  unanimously  of  opinion,  that  is 
desirable,  if  practicable,  that  Mr.  F.  Moore's  descriptions  of  the  new  species 
of  moths  from  the  collection  of  the  late  Mr.  Atkinson  should  be  published 
by  the  Society,  but  they  do  not  consider  it  necessary  that  the  whole  should 
be  printed  in  one  piece,  and  brought  out  in  England,  as  an  extra  number 
of  the  Journal.  They  recommend  that  the  work  be  published  in  sections 
as  the  Society's  funds  may  permit,  either  as  a  series  of  papers  to  be  com- 
municated in  the  usual  way  to  the  Journal,  or  as  separate  fasciculi  of  a 
new  scries  of  the  "  Asiatic  Kesearches*'  in  quarto  form. 

The  Council  agreed  to  publish  the  descriptions  as  a  separate  woric  in 
quarto  form  in  mmibers  as  their  funds  permitted.  The  printing  to  be 
done,  in  Calcutta,  and  proofs  sent  to  Mr.  Moore.  The  plates  to  be  done 
in  England.  The  question  of  commencing  a  new  series  of  the  Asiatio  Be- 
searches  to  be  referred  to  the  Council  at  large  for  consideration. 

June  2%ih,     Ordinary  Meeting. 

At  this  Meeting  the  question  of  the  erection  of  a  Biuling  was  again 
deferred,  tUl  the  ground  had  been  marked  out  and  a  definite  proposal 
brought  forward  by  the  Municipality. 

The  Secretary  reported  that  steps  had  been  taken  to  have  the  Society's 
landed  property  duly  registered  and  to  obtain  a  dispensation  freeing  suc- 
cessive Secretaries  of  the  Society  from  the  necessity  of  registering  them- 
selves on  behalf  of  the  Society. 

The  Minutes  of  the  Council  on  the  question  of  recommencing  a  new 
series  of  the  "  Asiatic  .Researches/*  wore  read,  and  the  following  order 
passed : — That  the  new  series  of  the  "  Asiatic  Researches*'  be  oommencedy 
the  size  of  the  Philosophical  Transactions.  The  quarto  to  be  the  same  as 
the  Philosophical  Transactions,  and  300  copies  to  be  printed.  £50  to  be 
remitted  to  Mr.  Grote. 

The  Natural  History  Secretary  reported  that  the  Sub-Committee  for 
Deep-Sea  Dredging,  had  recommended  that  application  be  made  to 
€k)vemment  for  copies  of  all  the  Admiralty  papers  and  publications  relating 
to  the  equipment  and  fittings  of  the  '*  Challenger,"  and  for  specimens  of 
the  apparatus  to  serve  as  models.     The  recommendation  was  approved. 

The  Secretary  suggested  that  steps  should  be  taken  to  secure  the  sub- 
mission of  papers  before  the  General  Meeting. 

It  was  ordered  that  a  notice  should  be  printed  on  the  cover  of  the 
Proceedings,  that  to  ensure  the  reading  of  papers  at  the  Monthly  meeting 


1878,]  Annual  Report.  55 

of  the  Society  thej  should  be  sent  to  the  Secretary  at  least  a  week  before- 
hand. 


July  2M%.     Ordinary  Meeting, 

A  request  from  the  Triplicane  Society  of  Madras,  asking  to  be  supplied 
with  the  publications  of  the  Society  gratis,  was  declined. 

A  letter  was  read  from  the  Assistant  Secretary,  asking  for  a  room  in 
the  Society's  House,  which  was  sanctioned. 

Dr.  EiLjendralila  Mitra  submitted  a  copy  of  a  Catalogue  of  the  Socie- 
ty's MSS.  (Qrammar)  and  proposed  that  the  usual  number  of  copies  be 
sent  to  Government ;  that  it  be  sold  at  Rs.  2  per  copy  ;  that  copies  be 
presented  to  all  Institutes  with  which  the  Society  exchange  ;  that  20  copies 
be  given  to  the  author,  and  that  the  sale  proceeds  be  applied  to  the  publi- 
cation of  the  subsequent  voliunes.     These  proposals  were  sanctioned. 

August  ZOt%.     Ordinary  Meeting, 

The  following  gentlemen,  proposed  as  Members  of  the  Society  at  the 
last  Monthly  Greneral  Meeting,  were  duly  elected  by  the  Council  under 
Bule7. 

B4bu  Fratdpa  Narain  Sinha,  B4bu  Jnanendra  Chandra  Ghosha,  Bdbu 
Kedamitha  Datta,  Captain  H.  W.  Clarke,  K.  E. 

A  re-exchange  of  publications  was  sanctioned  with  the  American  Orien- 
tal Society. 

The  Minutes  of  the  Council  were  read,  on  Mr.  Grote's  letter  about  the 
papers  by  Messrs.  Moore  and  Hewitson,  the  Secretary  reporting  that  he 
had  not  remitted  to  Mr.  Grote  the  £50  ordered  at  the  last  meeting, 
from  want  of  funds,  and  asking  permission  to  sell  out  Government  Secu- 
rities for  the  amount  required. 

It  was  ordered  that  Mr.  Grote  be  asked  to  kindly  give  an  estimate  of 
the  number  of  quarto  plates  required  to  illustrate  these  papers  to  the 
same  extent  as  the  octavo  plates  already  sanctioned,  and  the  cost  of 
drawing,  printing  and  colouring  325  copies. 

On  the  reconmiendation  of  the  Finance  Committee  a  simi  of  Rs.  1,500 
was  ordered  to  be  sold  out  of  Government  Securities,  to  refund  advances 
from  current  revenue,  to  meet  charges  for  repairs,  &c. 

Dr.  Rdjendral^  Mitra  submitted  specimen  sheets  of  his  Analysis  of 
the  Hodgson  collection  of  Buddhist  MSS.  and  stated  that  the  publication 
would  cost  Rs.  1200. 

It  was  ordered  that  the  cost  of  publishing  be  defrayed  out  of  the  Con- 
servation  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  Fund. 


56  Annual  Report,  [FxB. 

September  27th.     Ordinary  Meeting. 

A  proposal  from  the  Municipality  to  piirchase  for  Rs.  800  a  piece  of 
ground  belonging  to  the  Society  and  required  to  widen  Park  Street,  was 
declined. 

Under  Bule  7,  the  Council  elected  the  following  gentlemen  Members 
of  the  Society. 

Mr.  John  Hart  and  Mr.  J.  Digges  La  Touch,  C.  S. 

October  Ist     Ordinary  Meeting, 

A  request  from  Professor  Henry,  Secretary  of  the  Smithsonian  Insti« 
tute,  to  be  supplied  with  certain  Journals  and  Proceedings  wanting  in  hia 
set,  was  complied  with. 

A  recommendation  of  the  Finance  Committee  that  on  account  of  the 
excessive  expenditure  of  the  O.  P.  Fund,  measures  should  be  taken  to 
reduce  expenses  for  a  time,  was  agreed  to,  and  the  publications  ordered  to 
be  stopped  for  three  months. 

B4bu  Kedamiith  Bysack  was  confbrmed  in  the  post  of  Cashier  to  the 
Society. 

Bead  the  minutes  of  the  Council  on  the  expense  of  the  printing  and 
plates  of  the  Atkinson  Collection  of  Lepidoptera.  It  was  ordered  that  the 
Society  could  not  afford  more  than  £300,  including  the  printing.  The 
number  of  copies  may  be  reduced  to  225,  quarto  size,  including  25  authors' 
copies.  The  expenditure  to  be  spread  over  three  years — 1877-78-79.  The 
work  to  be  printed  in  England ;  the  plates  to  be  headed — Asiatic  Society 
of  Bengal.  The  question  whether  the  work  is  to  form  Part  I  of  the  Asiatic 
Researches  is  to  be.  circulated  to  Council  for  re-consideration  at  the  next 
meeting.  Bs.  500  of  6K)vemment  Securities  to  be  sold  out  and  £50  to  be 
remitted  to  Mr.  Qrote. 

On  the  recommendation  of  the  Finance  Committee  an  addition  of 
Bs.  5  per  mensem  to  the  pay  of  the  Assistant  Cashier  was  sanctioned,  to  be 
payable  by  the  Society,  the  balance  of  his  pay  being  paid  by  the  0.  P. 
Fund  as  at  present. 

November  ZOth.     Ordinary  Meeting, 

On  the  recommendation  of  the  Finance  Committee  a  bill  for  Bs.  874-4, 
expended  in  the  publication  of  a  Catalogue  raisonnS  of  the  Society's 
Sanskrit  MSS.,  was  charged  to  the  Conservation  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  Fund,  in 
accordance  with  Government  orders  on  this  subject. 

The  pay  of  Jussim,  Durwan,  was  ordered  to  be  increased  from  Bs.  6  to 
Bs.  7  a  month. 


1878.]  Annual  Report.  57 

The  Secretary  submitted  an  Index  of  22  vols,  of  the  Society's  Journal^ 
from  vol.  24  of  1855  to  vol.  i&  of  1876,  compiled  by  the  Assistant 
Secretary,  and  it  was  ordered  to  be  circulated  to  the  Council  with  a 
specimen  and  a  report  by  the  Secretaries. 

The  Minutes  of  the  Council  upon  the  question  of  starting  a  new  series 
of  the  Asiatic  Researches  were  read  ;  and  it  was  ordered,  '^  That  the  papers 
by  Messrs.  Moore  and  Hewitson  should  be  printed  as  an  independent 
publication,  and  not  as  Vol.  I  of  a  new  series  of  the  Asiatic  Kesearches. 
That  a  sufficient  number  of  plain  paper  copies  should  be  printed  for  circu- 
lation to  Members  of  the  Society,  in  addition  to  the  colored  copies  ordered 
last  meeting,  and  that  Members  be  invited  to  say  whether  they  wish  to 
have  colored  copies,  on  paying  the  extra  cost  of  the  coloring,  estimated  at 
from  8  to  10  rupees. 

The  Minutes  of  the  Council  were  read  on  the  question  of  collecting 
the  subscription  of  Mof  ussil  Members  annually,  and  it  was  ordered  that 
the  present  system  be  continued. 

December  2>0t%.     Ordinary  Meeting, 

Applications  from  the  Secretary,  Canadian  Institute,  Toronto,  and 
from  the  Secretary  to  the  Davenport  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  for  an 
exchange  of  publications,  were  declined. 

An  exchange  of  publications  with  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences, 
Philadelphia,  was  sanctioned. 

A  petition  from  Islam  £[han,  praying  for  the  continuance  of  his 
pension  during  1878,  was  granted. 

The  Secretary  reported  that  the  Library  Committee  recommend  the 
calling  in  of  all  books  at  present  on  loan  with  Members  for  the  purpose  of 
being  incorporated  in  the  new  Catalogue  ;  which  was  sanctioned. 

The  Secretary  reported  that  the  Finance  Committee  recommend  that 
the  sum  of  Rs.  1,26,000  of  Government  Securities  should  now  be  trans- 
ferred to  the  Permanent  Reserve  Fund.  This  sum  includes  Rs.  2,000  from 
.  admission  and  compounding  fees  funded  before  the  receipt  of  Rs.  1,50,000 
from  Government,  and  Rs.  2,782-13-7  since  received  on  the  same  account. 
Of  the  sum  forming  the  Permanent  Reserve  Fund,  Rs.  1,07,000  would  be 
in  4  per  cent,  and  the  remaining  in  5  per  cent.  The  recommendation  was 
sanctioned. 


There  was  some  delay  in  taking  the  votes  for  the  election  of  officers 
and  members  of  the  Council  for  1878,  owing  to  a  misapprehension  caused 
by  the  note  on  the  papers  circulated  to  Resident  members  in  the  usual  way 


58 


Election  of  Officers, 


[FXB. 


before  the  meeting,  and  to  an  objection  raised  by  Dr.  Waldie,  to  the  ofBicen 
being  elected  collectively,  as  usual,  and  not  in  due  sequence,  as  laid  down  in 
rule  44.  The  Scrutineers  finally  reported  the  result  of  the  election 
follows : — 


Treasurer, 


W.  T.  Blanford,  Esq.,  F.  R.  S.,  President. 

Dr.  EdjendraMla  Mitra,  Bai  Bahadur,  C.  I.  E.,  ^ 

H.  B.  Medlicott,  Esq.,  >  Vice-Presidenis, 

T.  S.  Isaac,  Esq.,  ) 

H.  Blochmann,  Esq.,  M.  A.,  *\ 

Capt.  J.  Waterhouse,  >  Secretaries. 

E.  Lydekker,  Esq.,  ) 

E.  G^y,  Esq., 

W.  T.  Blanford,  Esq.,  F.  R.  S., 

Dr.  Bdjendral^la  Mitra,  Rai  Bahidur,  C.  I.  E., 

H.  B.  Medlicott,  Esq.,  M.  A., 

T.  S.  Isaac,  Esq., 

H.  Blochmann,  Esq.,  M.  A., 

Capt.  J.  Waterhouse, 

Dr.  T.  R.  Lewis, 

J.  O'Kinealy,  Esq.,  C.  S., 

Bdbu  Pranndth  Pandit, 

Dr.  J.  Anderson, 

R.  Lydekker,  Esq., 

Col.  J.  T.  Walker,  C.  B.,  R.  E.,  F.  R.  S., 

H.  F.  Blanford,  Esq., 

E.  Gay,  Esq.,  M.  A., 

A.  W.  Croft,  Esq.,  M.  A. 

Messrs.  D.  Waldie  and  J.  Blackburn,  were  elected  to  audit  the  Annual 
Accounts. 


^  Members  of  Chuneil. 


The  PBESiDEin?  said — That  he  regretted  that  his  approaching  depar- 
ture from  India  and  the  pressure  of  business  which  it  involved,  prevented 
him  from  preparing  any  address  on  the  occurrences  of  the  past,  such  as  was 
sometimes  laid  before  them.  So  far  as  the  affairs  of  the  Society  were  con- 
cerned he  could  only  refer  the  meeting  to  the  report  which  had  just  been 
read  and  which  he  thought  he'  might  justly  call  satisfactory.  His  duty 
was  now  to  vacate  the  chair  in  favour  of  Mr.  Blanford.  In  doing  so,  he 
begged  to  express  to  the  Society  his  sense  of  the  high  honor  which  they 
had  done  him  in  so  often  more  than  once  electing  him  to  office  as  Presi- 
dent and  as  a  Member  of  their  Council.     The  duties  of  those  offices  he  had 


1878.]  Ordinary  Monthly  Meeting.  59 

fulfilled  to  the  best  of  his  ability  with  much  pleasure,  and  he  could  only 
regret  that  long  periodical  absences  from  Calcutta  and  the  pressure  of 
official  duties  had  prevented  his  doing  so  more  energetically.  As  it  was,  he 
could  only  express  his  sense  of  the  kindness  with  which  they  had  made 
allowance  for  his  shortcomings.  It  was  to  himself  a  matter  of  pain  to 
cease  from  personal  action  in  the  affairs  of  the  Society,  in  which  he  took 
that  deep  interest  which  they  so  thoroughly  deserved*  It  was  possible  in« 
deed  that  greater  leisure  in  the  future  might  enable  him  to  g^ve  more 
attention  to  various  branches  of  the  enquiries  to  which  the  Society  devoted 
itself,  and  if  he  was  able  to  do  so  and  to  make  any  observations  which  he 
thought  of  interest,  he  would  gladly  from  time  to  time  place  them  at  the 
disposal  of  the  Society  of  which  he  hoped  always  to  remain  a  member. 

There  was  one  last  motion  which  he  would  ask  permission  to  make  be- 
fore leaving  the  chair.  General  Thuillier,  who  had  so  long  and  so  usefully 
been  connected  with  the  Society,  and  to  whom  they  were  indebted,  not  only 
for  his  labours  as  their  President  and  on  the  Council,  but  for  much  aid 
which  his  official  capacity  enabled  him  to  render,  was  quitting  India  to- 
morrow morning.  He  would  ask  the  Society  to  pass  a  vote  of  thanks  to 
General  Thuillier  and  an  expression  of  r^ret  at  losing  his  active  assistance. 
If  this  motion  was  carried  it  would,  of  course,  be  formally  transmitted 
in  due  course  by  the  Secretary,  but  there  was  no  time  for  this  to  be  done 
while  General  Thuillier  was  in  the  coimtry.  He  begged  therefore  to  be 
allowed  to  communicate  the  vote  to  General  Thuillier  personally,  as  he 
hoped  to  see  him  before  his  departure. 

The  vote  was  put  and  carried.  The  PBESiDEin*  then  said  that  he  beg- 
ged now  to  vacate  the  chair  to  Mr.  Blanford,  whom,  he  felt  confident,  the 
Society  would  find  worthy  of  the  high  honor  they  had  conferred  on  him. 


The  Meeting  was  then  resolved  into  the  Ordinary  Monthly  General 
Meeting. 

W.  T.  Blaitpobd,  Esq.,  F.  R.  S.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  presentations  were  announced — 

From  Conunander  B.  Dundas  Taylor,  a  Chart  of  Narsapur  Point  and 
Palmyras  Point.  The  Vizagapatam,  Ganjam  and  Orissa  Coasts,  1877^  com- 
piled by  B.  C.  Carrington. 


60  Beport  of  the  Stoliczka  Memorial  Committee.  [Fib. 

The  following  gentlemen,  duly  proposed  and  seconded  at*  the  last  meet- 
ing, were  halloted  for  and  elected  Ordinary  Members. 

Colonel  the  Hon*ble  Sir  Andrew  Clarke,  B.  E.,  K.  C.  M.  G.,  C.  B., 

\J»     X*     him 

The  Hon'ble  H.  T.  Prinsep. 

The  following  are  candidates  for  ballot  at  the  next  Meeting : — 

1.  W.  M.  Souttar,  Esq.,  C.  S.,  Magistrate  and  Collector  of  the  Twenty- 
four  Pergunnahs,  proposed  by  the  Hon'ble  Sir  E.  C.  Bayley,  K.  C.  S.  L, 
seconded  by  J.  O'Klnealy,  Esq. 

2.  James  Wilson,  Esq.,  C.  S.,  Assistant  Settlement  Officer,  Gurg&>n, 
Pimj4b,  proposed  by  Denzil  Ibbetson,  Esq.,  seconded  by  A. G.Thomson, Esq. 

3.  A.  Campbell,  Esq.,  Officiating  Deputy  Commissioner,  Goalpara, 
Assam,  proposed  by  W.  McGregor,  Esq.,  seconded  by  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse. 

4.  H.  G.  Eeene,  Esq.,  C.  S.,  District  and  Sessions  Judge,  Agra,  pro- 
posed by  H.  Blochmann,  Esq.,  seconded  by  Dr.  Bajendralila  Mitra. 

5.  Babu  Adharlal  Sen,  B.  A.,  proposed  by  Boper  Lethbridge,  Esq., 
C.  I.  E.,  seconded  by  Dr.  B^jendral^la  Mitra,  Bai  Bahadur,  C.  I.  E. 

6.  Surgeon-Major  E.  J.  G^yer,  M.  D.,  Calcutta,  proposed  by  Capt.  J. 
Waterhouse,  seconded  by  Dr.  T.  B.  Lewis. 

7.  The  Hon.  H.  A.  Cockerell,  C.  S.,  Calcutta,  proposed  by  H.  H. 
Locke,  Esq.,  seconded  by  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse. 

8.  G.  W.  Allen,  Esq.,  proposed  by  W.  T.  Blanford,  Esq.,  seconded 
by  H.  H.  Locke,  Esq. 

9.  W.  Hoey,  Esq.,  Asst.  Conmiissioner,  Unao,  Oudh,  proposed  by 
Capt.  J.  Waterhouse,  seconded  by  H.  Blochmann,  Esq. 

The  Secbetaby  read  the  following  report  of  the  Stoliczka  Memorial 
Committee,  and  laid  before  the  meeting  a  statement  of  the  English  and 
Indian  accounts. 

Seport  of  the  Stoliczka  Memorial  Committee, 

**  The  Stoliczka  Memorial  Committee  have  the  pleasure  to  report  that 
the  marble  bust  of  the  late  Dr.  Stoliczka,  by  Mr.  Geflowski,  has  been  received 
from  England,  and  is  as  good  a  likeness  as  could  have  been  expected,  con- 
sidering the  very  difficult  conditions  under  which  the  sculptor  had  to  work, 
owing  to  the  want  of  proper  photographs. 

"  The  portrait  by  Mr.  Dickinson,  (of  which  a  photograph  has  been  pre- 
sented to  every  subscriber)  was  received  in  March  last,  and  now  hangs  in  the 
Society's  Meeting-room. 


1878.]  Beport  of  the  Stoliczka  Memorial  Committee.  61 

'^  The  Committee  have  examined  the  accoimts,  as  amiexed  to  this  re- 
port, and  find  them  correct. 

"  When  all  expenses  have  been  paid  there  will  remain  a  balance  of  Rs. 
317-8-8,  besides  £2  in  England.  The  Committee  would  recommend  that  the 
subscribers  should  be  asked  if  they  have  any  objection  to  this  balance  being 
added  to  the  Asiatic  Society's  Servants*  Charitable  Pension  Fund. 

"  The  Committee  have  to  warmly  acknowledge  the  valuable  services  ren- 
dered by  Mr.  A.  Grote,  Dr.  Oldham,  Dr.  Dobson  and  other  members  of  the 
London  Committee,  and  to  tender  their  thanks  for  the  great  care  and  trou- 
ble these  gentlemen  have  taken  in  carrying  out  the  wishes  of  the  subscri- 
bers. 

Stoliczka  Memoeiax  Ffitd  Account. 

India. 
Hecbiptb.  Expexditxtre. 

Subscriptions  realised,  ..Rs.    2,787     0    0      Remitted  to ^£r.  Grote £200,    2,323     6  7 

Printing  Charges,    44  14  0 

Boumo  and   Shepherd,    for 

Photographs,    37     0  0 

King,  Hamilton  and  Co.,  for 
landing      and      clearing 

charges,     29  15  3 

Freight  and  Miscellaneous,  25  12  0 

Postage, 8     7  6 

2,469     7     4 
Balance,     ..       317     8     8 

Rs.     ..    2,787     0     0  Rs.     ..    2,787     0     0 


Receipts. 

Snb^riptions    realised 

England, 

Remitted  from  India, .... 


in 


Uurope. 


£76     0     0 
200     0    0 


£276     0     0 


Expenditure. 

3Ir.  Dickinson  for  Portrait,  £126  0  10 

Mr.  Goflowski  for  Bust,     ..  105  0  0 

Ditto  for  Pedestal, ... .  17  0  0 

^Ir.  Burlotfs  Bill, 4  4  0 

Woodliury     Company     for 

copies  of  Printing, 9  8  6 

Messrs.   King  and   Co.   for 

Package  and  Freight,    ..  11  14  0 

Postage  and  Miscellaneous,  0  12  7 


Balance, 


273  19  11 
2     0     1 

£276     0     0 


Db.  D.  Bbandis  announced  to  the  Meeting  that  news  had  been  re- 
ceived of  the  death  at  Penang  of  the  late  Mr.  S.  KuBZ,  Curator  of  the 
Herbarium,  Botanic  Gardens,  Calcutta,  and  reatl  the  following  sketch  of 
his  life : 


62  Biographical  Notice  of  the  late  8.  Kurz.  [FsB. 

SuLPTz  KuBz,  Curator  of  the  Herbarium  at  the  Botanic  Gardens,  Cal- 
cutta, was  born  at  Augsburg,  in  Bavaria,  on  the  5th  May  1834.    His  father 
died   early,   and   the  boj  attended  school  at  Munich  where  his  mother  had 
settled.     At  an  early  age  he  commenced  collecting  objects  of  natural  his^ 
tory,  especially  insects.     After  leaving  school  he  attended  lectures  at  ih& 
University  of  Munich,  and  chiefly  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  Botany, 
Mineralogy  and  Chemistry.     In  18o4i  misfortunes  in  his  family  compelled 
him  to  abandon  his  studies,  and  he  went  to  Holland  where  he  worked  as  an 
apothecary  and,  after  mastering  the  Dutch  language,  enlisted  in  the   sub- 
ordinate Medical  Service  of  the  Dutch  Colonial  Army.  He  landed  at  Batavia 
in  September  1856,  and  was  sent  to  Banka  in  March  1857,  where  he  remain- 
ed two  years.     During  that  time  his  work  was  light,  and  he  was  able  to 
explore  the  island  and  to  make  botanical  collections.      In  1859  he  was  re- 
called to  Batavia  and  joined  the  Military   expedition   to   Bori  in   Celebes. 
In   September   1859   Kurz   returned  to  Batavia,  and  was  appointed  as  an 
Assistant  on  the  Staff  of  the  Botanic  Garden   at   Buytenzoorg.     Here  for 
the   first  time   in   his  life   he   had  the   advantage  of  working  under  the 
guidance  of  other  botanists,  and  with  the  assistance  of  a  large  library  and 
a  rich  herbarium.     He  devoted  himself  principally    to  Ferns,    Bamboos, 
Musaceae,  Pandaneae  and  other  diflicult  groups.     A  few  years  later  Dr. 
Thomas  Anderson,  the  Superintendent  of  the  Botanical  Gardens,  Calcutta, 
came  ta  Java  in  order  to  study  the  system  of  Cinchona  cultivation  which 
had  then  for  some  time  been  established  by  the  Dutch  authorities.     He 
induced  Kurz,  «rith   the  permission  of  the  Dutch  Government,  to  accept 
the  appointment  which  he  held  at  the  Herbarium  of  the  Calcutta  Botanical 
Gardens  until  his  death.     In  October  1863  Kurz  left  Java,  and  joined  his 
new  appointment  at  the  Gardens  early  in  1864. 

Before  his  transfer  to  Calcutta  he  had  not  published  much,  a  few 
papers  only  on  the  vegetation  of  Banka  and  other  matters  had  been 
printed  in  the  ^^  Naturkundige  Tydschrift  voor  Nederlandsch  Indie,*^  In 
Calcutta,  however,  he  commenced  a  series  of  important  botanical  publica- 
tions, which  api>eared  in  English  and  Continental  Periodicals,  chiefly 
in  the  London  Journal  of  Botany,  the  Proceedings  of  the  Linnean 
Society,  in  MiquePs  Annalcs,  the  Flora  of  llegensburg  and  the  Botanische 
Zeitung.  But  his  later  and  most  important  papers  were  published  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society,  of  which  he  became   a  member  in  1869. 

In  1866,  Kurz  was  deputed  by  the  Government  of  India  to  Port 
Blair,  in  order  to  study  the  vegetation  of  the  Andaman  islands.  He  spent 
the  months  of  April  and  May  on  that  duty,  and  the  results  of  his  explora- 
tions were  recorded  in  a  most  valuable  Report  which  was  published  by 
Government  in  1870.  While  engaged  in  examining  the  interior  of  South 
Andaman,   he  was  seized  by  the  Burman  convicts,  whom  the    Superin- 


1878.]  Biographical  Notice  of  the  late  8.  Kurz,  63 

tendent  of  Port  Blair  had  given  to  assist  him  in  his  work,  and  was  left  tied 
hand  and  foot  in  the  jungles  on  the  ground.  These  and  subsequent 
circumstances,  which  prevented  the  more  extensive  excursions  which  he 
bad  projected  through  the  islands,  obliged  Kurz  to  return  to  Calcutta 
sooner  than  he  had  intended. 

In  1867,  the  Government  of  India  decided  to  employ  him  on  the 
preparation  of  a  hand-book,  intended  chiefly  for  the  use  of  forest  officers, 
of  the  trees,  shrubs  and  climbers  growing  in  the  forests  of  British  Burma. 
To  this  new  task,  Kurz  devoted  himself  with  his  usual  ardour  and  enthu- 
siasm, and  his  researches  r^arding  the  Flora  of  Burma  may  justly  be 
regarded  as  the  most  important  work  of  his  life.  From  December  1867 
to  June  1868,  Kurz  explored  the  forests  in  the  province  of  Pegu  and  part 
of  those  in  Martaban.  But  when  after  his  return  to  Calcutta  he  examined 
and  arranged  the  rich  materials  collected  by  him,  he  found  that  many 
doubtful  points  remained,  and  he  was  accordingly  deputed  on  a  second  tour 
to  the  same  districts,  which  lasted  from  December  1870  until  May  1871. 

Besides  the  materials  collected  by  himself,  Kurz  had  the  advantage  of 
consulting  large  collections  made  by  others  in  Burma,  and  he  was  thus 
enabled  to  describe  numerous  new  genera  and  species.  A  number  of 
Burmese  plants  collected  by  him  are  described  by  other  Botanists  and  de- 
servedly bear  his  name.  Between  1872  and  1877  he  contributed  two  series 
of  valuable  papers  to  the  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society.  One  series  he 
called  "  New  Burmese  plants,"  and  the  other,  "  Contributions  towards  the 
knowledge  of  the  Burmese  Flora.*'  A  general  account  of  his  researches 
was  embodied  in  a  quarto  volume  published  by  Government  in  1875,  under 
the  title  "  Preliminary  Report  on  the  Forest  and  other  vegetation  of 
Pegu.'*  This  work  contains  an  admirable  accoimt  of  the  vegetation  in  all 
parts  of  that  province,  as  well  as  a  most  useful  list  of  vernacular  (Burmese) 
names  of  plants  with  their  systematic  names. 

The  chief  results  of  his  labours  in  regard  to  the  Burma  Flora,  however, 
were  embodied  in  his  Forest  Flora  of  British  Burma,  a  work,  regarding 
which  it  is  not  too  much  to  say,  that  it  has  placed  the  name  of  Kurz  in  the 
first  rank  of  Indian  Botanists.  This  work  was  published  towards  the  close 
of  last  year  in  two  volumes,  by  order  of  the  Government  of  India.  It 
contains  full  and  clear  descriptions  of  2,000  species,  and  will  for  a  long 
time  to  come  remain  a  standard  work  of  reference  for  all  interested  in 
the  vegetation  of  British  Burma  and  the  adjacent  countries. 

In  1875,  Kurz  took  three  months'  leave  and  devoted  it  to  a  botanical 
exploration  of  the  Nicobars,  but  exposure  and  fatigue  in  the  unhealthy 
climate  of  those  islands  brought  on  a  severe  attack  of  fever  which  much 
weakened  his  constitution.  In  1876,  he  contributed  to  the  Journal  of  the 
Asiatic  Society  a  paper  on  the  Vegetation  of  the  Nicobars,  based  chiefly 


Gi  The  Funppuri  Genitive.  [Feb. 

upon  the  collections  made  by  the  Austrian  Naturalists,  attached  to  the 
Novara  expedition.  These  collections  had  been  sent  to  him  for  publica- 
tion by  the  Director  of  the  Imperial  Museum  at  Vienna. 

On  the  12th  November  1877,  shortly  after  his  Forest  Flora  had  been 
published,  Kurz  left  Calcutta  on  leave  to  visit  the  Straits  Settlements. 
He  reached  Penang  on  the  12th  December,  but  was  taken  ill  and  died  at 
that  place  on  the  15th  January  1878,  at  the  age  of  43  years.  An 
uninterrupted  residence  in  the  tropics  of  21  years  and  constant  exposure 
on  his  botanical  explorations  had  undermined  his  constitution.  His  ardour 
in  the  pursuit  of  Botany  was  irrepressible,  and  he  rarely  thought  of  health 
or  comfort  on  his  expeditions. 

He  was  Member  of  several  learned  Societies ;  his  fellow  Botanists  in 
England,  the  Continent  of  Europe  and  in  India  will  mourn  his  loss,  and 
by  many  of  his  friends  outside  the  circle  of  those  interested  in  science,  he 
will  long  be  remembered  by  his  enthusiastic  and  single-minded  devotion 
to  the  science,  which  from  early  youth  was  the  aim  and  object  of  his  life. 

Mr.  BLOcnMANN  read  an  extract  from  a  letter  from  Mr.  Qrierson  on 
the  Rangpurf  Genitive. 

"  I  find  I  was  wrong  when  I  said  that  the  Rangpuri  "  'HIM^T^T^*'  is 
a  double  genitive.  It  is  no  such  thing.  I  have  traced  it  up  here  in  collo- 
quial ^IM^^iy  which  is  evidently  Prakrit  7^7  and  Sansk.  iRir.  Hoernle 
mentions  this,  but  says  that  ^^  is  only  foimd  in  Tulsi  Das,  while  here  it 
exists  in  every^day  talk.  I  think  this  fact  is  worth  preserving,  though 
hardly  worth  making  a  separate  paper  about.'* 

Mr.  Blochmastn  exhibited  a  unique  gold  coin  struck  by  Jalal-uddin 
Firuz  Shah  (II)  of  DihlL  He  said — *  The  coin  which  I  now  exhibit  be- 
longs to  Mr.  Jos.  T.  Tripe,  of  Dynechupra,  Tirhut.  Mr.  Tripe,  on  his  last 
visit  to  Calcutta,  shewed  me  about  sixty  or  seventy  gold  coins  belonging  to 
him.  They  were  mostly  gold-muhurs  struck  by  the  Emperor  Akbar,  in 
splendid  preservation,  the  specimens  belonging  to  the  years  between  970  and 
987  H.  There  were  also  several  gold-muhurs  struck  by  Shdhjahdn,  a  gold 
tankah  of  Muhammad  Shah  Tughluq,  and  the  Firuz  Shahi  now  exhibited. 
The  remarks  made  by  Mr.  Thomas  in  his  *  Chronicles  of  the  Pathan  kings,' 
p.  144,  lead  me  to  believe  that  Mr.  Tripe's  coin  is  unique.' 

*  Mr.  Tripe  has  also  since  sent  me  a  large  collection  of  silver  coins 
struck  by  Sher  Shah,  Islam  Shah,  Muhanmiad  Shah,  Bahadur  Shdh,  &c., 
containing  several  new  types,  which  I  hope  to  lay  before  the  next  meeting. 
The  best  thanks  of  the  Society  are  due  to  Mr.  Tripe  for  allowing  these 
coins  to  be  exhibited. 


1878.]  tTniqwi  Gold  Chin  of  JaldUuiUin  Fir&x  Shah  (II).  65 

Gold  coin  siruek  by  Finn  Shah  II,  of  Dik/i,  A,  H.  G92  [A.  I>.  1293] 
QoLD.  Weight,  168'61  grains.  Unique.  Mr.  Job,  T.  Tripe,  of  Dynechu- 
pra.     (Vide  Thomas, '  Pathan  Kings',  p.  14i,  and  PI.  II,  No.  50.) 


Margin — ijl^-j  ly**-^  j  urt^'  *^  W*  u^J  ir*^  i^i  Hi*  i^r^ 

Margin — the  same  as  the  margin  of  the  Obverse. 

Obtibse — The  Iindm  Mutta'fim,  Comtnnnder  of  the  Faithful, 
Margin— TAis  coin  teat  struck  at  Dihli,  the  capital,  in  692. 

BEfEESE — The  great    hing    Jaldl-uddunyd  toad-din    Abul-Muzaffar 
Firiiz  Shah. 

Though  Al-MuBta'fim,  tho  last  Kbalifah  of  Baghdad,  had  lost  his 
empire  and  his  life  in  the  invasion  of  the  Mughuls  (Mongolians)  under 
Huligu  Khan  in  656  H.,  the  kings  of  India  continued  his  name  on 
tlieir  coinage  for  more  than  aisty  years,  just  as  Indbn  princes  until 
lately  continued  to  strike  coins  in  the  name  of  Shdh  'Alam.  During  the 
eighth  century  of  the  Hijrah,  Indian  kings  applied  to,  and  received  from, 
the  Fa^imite  t^ul^ans  of  Egypt,  tanaia  of  investiture  ;  and  wo  see  from  the 
poems  of  Badr-i-Chacb,  the  poet-laureate  of  Ghiyd^-uddin  Tughluq  how 
great  a  value  the  Muhammadans  attached  to  such  ganadt.  Mubarak  Shdh 
{aide  Thomas,  /.  c,  p.  255)  appears  to  have  been  the  first  king  of  Dihli 
who  assumed  the  title  of  Khalifah.  After  him  the  title  becomes  quite 
common,  the  phrase  used  on  the  coins  being  ij^j*^>  j  iprJlj  aJJi  iAJ&. 
'  the  Eepresentive  (Khalifah)  of  God  by  proof  and  evidence'.  Akbar  also 
used  it  in  that  peculiar  sense  which  the  establiiibment  of  bis  '  Divine  Faith' 
gave  it ;  but  I  have  not  seen  it  on  the  coins  of  his  successors,  though  it 
often  occurs  applied  to  them  in  the  prefaces  of  Muhammadan  works. 
Now-a-days,  the  grand  title  of  Khalifah  has  sunk  so  low  as  to  be  applied  to 
master  tailors,  cooks,  and  other  menial  servants.  The  Sultans  of  Turkey 
appear  to  claim  it  as  having  descended  to  them  from  the  Egyptian 
Khalifabs ;  but  from,  the  preceding  examples,  it  is  clear  that  any  Muham- 
madan king  may  assume  the  title  and  the  exercise  of  the  spiritual  functions 
which  the  title  is  supposed  to  imply.' 


66  R.  Lydekker — Aberrant  Dentition  ©/"Polis  Tigris.  [Feb. 

The  following  papers  were  read  : — 
1.     Aberrant  Dentition  of  Felis  Tigris. — By  R.  Ltbekkeb,  B.  A. 

(Abstract.) 

The  author  exhibited  the  lower  jaw  of  a  Tiger  from  Burma,  which  had 
the  peculiarity  of  bearing  on  one  side  an  additional  promolar  tooth  in  ad- 
vance of  the  two  normal  teeth.  The  presence  of  this  additional  tooth  can 
only  be  explained  on  the  hypothesis  of  a  "  reversion"  to  the  extinct  Miocene 
and  Pliocene  genus  Pseudtelurua  in  which  three  lower  premolars  were  nor- 
mally developed. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  full,  with  plate,  in  Journal  Part  II. 

2.     Figure  of  Buddha  recently  found  at   Samdth. — By  H,  Rivett-Car- 

NAC,  C.  I.  E.,  M.  R.  A.  S.,  Ac. 

In  the  account  of  the  Buddhist  remains  at  Sarnath,  near  Benares,  pub- 
lished in  the  Journal,  Asiatic  Society,  Vol.  XXXII,  General  Cunningham 
noticed  the  desirability  of  clearing  away  the  rubbish  at  the  foot  of  the 
great  Stupa  called  Dkanieh,  as  he  was  of  opinion  that  possibly  some  of  the 
statues  of  Buddha  which  once  occupied  the  eight  niches  of  the  tower  might 
be  found  among  the  debris.  It  may,  therefore,  be  of  interest  to  the  Asia- 
tic Society  to  Icam  that  during  a  visit  paid  to  Sarnath  last  Christmas  by 
my  wife  and  myself,  in  company  with  the  Rev.  J.  C.  and  Mrs.  Murray- 
Aynsley,  who  are  travelling  through  India,  a  stone  figure  of  Buddha  was 
discovered  amongst  the  ruins,  in  as  nearly  as  possible  the  exact  position  in- 
dicated by  Greneral  Cunningham.  Whether  this  figure  once  occupied  one  of 
the  eight  niches  of  the  tower,  or  belonged  to  some  other  portion  of 
the  building,  may  perhaps  be  determined  with  the  help  of  the  sketch 
now  sent,  togetlier  with  a  brief  notice  of  the  figure  and  a  statement  of 
the  position  in  which  it  was  found. 

The  figiu'e  was  discovered  by  Mrs.  Murray- Aynsley,  whose  attention 
was  attracted  by  the  pattern  of  a  necklace  carved  on  a  piece  of  sandstone, 
which  she  found  embedded  in  the  debris  on  the  south  side  of  the  trench  cut 
by  General  Cunningham,  many  years  ago,  leading  to  the  passage  on  the 
east  side  of  the  stupa.  The  rain  lias  apparently  washed  away  the  soil  from 
the  sides  of  the  trench  and  had  left  this  fragment  exposed,  at  a  depth  of 
about  two  feet  from  the  level  of  the  top  of  the  rubbish  by  which  the  tower 
is  now  surrounded.  At  first  it  was  thought  that  the  sculptured  necklace 
was  a  small  fragment  only,  but  on  trying  to  extricate  it,  it  was  found  neces- 
sary to  remove  the  stones  and  bricks  at  the  top  and  sides,  and  by  degrees 
the  figure,  of  which  a  drawing  is  annexed,  (Plate  I)  was  with  some  little 
difliculty  extricated. 


1878.]         H.  Riyett-Carnao— JFiyttTi?  of  Buddha  from  Samdth,  67 

The  block  is  of  red  Chunar  sandstone,  of  the  same  character  as  that 
employed  in  the  well-known  tracery  which  still  ornaments  the  stupa.  The 
sketch  has  been  drawn  to  scale,  and  it  will  be  seen  that  the  stone,  in  its 
present  state,  is  2  feet,  4  inches  in  height  by  1  foot,  8  inches  in  breadth, 
and  consists  of  a  carved  base  6  inches  in  height  surrounded  by  a  further 
leaf -shaped  base  5  inches  in  height,  on  which  is  a  seated  figure  of  Buddha. 
The  block  has  been  much  broken,  but  in  the  centre  of  the  lower  base  the 
lotus,  "  wheel-ornament"  or  "  disc,"  so  often  seen  on  Buddhist  carving,  is 
intact.  The  remains  of  what  would  appear  to  have  been  a  pedestal,  or  sup- 
port to  the  disc,  similar  to  those  which  support  the  discs  on  the  summit  of 
the  Northern  Gateway  of  Sanchi  (see  frontispiece,  Fei^usson's  Tree  and 
Serpent  Worship)  can  still  be  distinguished.  On  either  side  of  the  disc  are 
the  remains  of  three  figures.  These  figures  have  been  much  defaced,  but 
it  would  appear  that,  when  intact,  each  figure  had  an  arm  placed  on  the 
shoulder  of  its  neighbour,  an  arrangement  similar  to  what  I  recently  noticed 
on  some  old  Buddhist  pillars  at  Benares. 

The  l^s  of  the  seated  figures  of  Buddha  are  in  fair  preservation.  They 
are  crossed  in  the  conventional  attitude.  The  soles  of  the  feet  are  turned 
up,  and  in  the  centre  of  each  is  carved  a  small  flower  (?).  The  arms 
have  been  broken  off,  but  the  thumb  of  the  right  hand  is  in  good  preserva- 
tion, and  the  remains  of  the  finger  of  the  left  hand  are  discernible, 
suggesting  that  the  figure  was  in  the  conventional  form  of  "  Buddha  the 
"  teacher"  as  described  by  General  Cunningham.  The  necklace  which  first 
attracted  Mrs.  Murray-Aynsley's  attention,  is  delicately  carved  and  is  in 
good  preservation.  The  head  has  been  broken  off,  and,  as  with  it  the  upper 
portion  of  the  block  has  been  carried  away,  it  is  impossible  to  say  whether 
the  head  was  ever  surmounted  by  an  aureole  or  not. 

At  the  back  of  the  figure,  the  carved  tracery  which  forms  a  panel  on 
each  side  of  the  seated  Buddha,  is  preserved,  and  on  the  left  hand  side  is 
foimd  the  .lower  portion  of  a  small  carved  figure,  standing  on  a  bracket 
carved  out  of  and  forming  part  of  the  original  block.  Our  time  was  limit- 
ed, but  some  search  was  made  in  the  hope  of  finding  fragments  of  the  head 
aureole,  or  of  other  parts  of  the  carving.  Nothing  was  found.  Careful  and 
more  extended  search  would,  however,  doubtless  bring  many  other  interest* 
ing  remnants  to  light,  and  possibly  the  missing  head  of  the  figure. 

On  the  sketch  will  be  found,  drawn  in  blue,-  the  outline  of  the  niche, 
and  pedestal  of  one  of  the  eight  niches  of  the  stupa,  each  niche  being,  ac- 
cording to  Genera]  Cunningham,  5^  feet  in  length,  and  the  same  in  breadth. 
The  stone  pedestals,  which  are  still  in  situ  in  most  of  the  niches,  are  a  little 
more  than  1  foot  in  height  and  nearly  4  feet  in  length.  The  outlines  of 
niche  and  pedestal  have  been  drawn  to  scale,  below  and  around  the  sketch 


68  H.  Hiveit'CsiTnac—Fiffure  of  Buddha  from  Samdih.  [Feb. 

of  the  seated  figure,  so  as  to  assist  in  determining  whether  this  is  one  of 
the  missing  figures  belonging  to  the  niches. 

At  first  sight  the  figure  will,  doubtless,  be  pronounced  somewhat  small, 
and  it  will  suggest  itself  that,  as  each  niche  was  provided  with  a  large 
pedestal,  the  carved  base  below  the  figure,  as  shewn  in  the  drawing,  would 
be  unnecessary.  Then,  too,  it  will  suggest  itself  that  the  figures  on  the 
lower  pedestal  are  small  for  a  piece  of  scidpture  to  be  placed  on  a  niche  at 
a  height  of  24  feet  from  the  ground. 

General  Cunningham,  as  the  following  extract  will  shew,  expected  that 
the  figures  of  the  niches  would  be  of  life  size.  Ho  wrote  in  the  Volume  of 
the  Society's  Journal  above  quoted. 

"  The  lower  part  of  the  monument  has  8  projecting  faces,  each  21  feet, 
6  inches  in  width,  with  intervals  of  15  feet  between  them.  In  each  of  the 
faces,  at  a  height  of  24  feet  above  the  ground,  there  is  a  semi-circular  bead- 
ed niche,  5 J  feet  in  width  and  the  same  in  height.  In  each  of  the  niches 
there  is  a  pedestal,  one  foot  in  height,  and  slightly  hollowed  on  the  top,  to 
receive  the  base  of  a  statue,  but  the  statues  themselves  have  long  disappear- 
ed, and  I  did  not  find  a  fragment.  There  can  be  little  doubt,  however,  that 
all  the  8  statues  represented  Buddha  the  preacher  in  the  usual  form,  with 
his  hands  raised  before  his  breast,  and  the  thumb  and  forefinger  of  the  right 
hand  placed  on  the  little  finger  of  the  left  hand,  for  the  purpose  of  enforc- 
ing his  argument.  Judging  by  the  dimensions  of  the  niches  the  statues 
must  have  been  of  life  size." 

Although  the  figure  now  found  is  smaller  than  might  be  expected,  still 
the  following  points  are  in  favour  of  its  having  once  occupied  one  of  the 
niches.  It  was  found  in  the  position  indicated  by  General  Cunningham, 
f.  e.,  amongst  the  debris  at  the  base  of  the  stupa  almost  immediately  be- 
low a  niche,  and  in  just  the  position  in  which  one  might  expect  to  find  a 
figure  which  had  been  thrown  down  from  the  niche  and  broken  by  Mahome- 
dan  iconoclasts,  or  hostile  Brahmans. 

The  stone  is  of  the  same  description  as  that  with  which  the  other  por- 
tions of  the  structure  are  ornamented.  Although  the  carving  on  the  head 
and  base  of  the  figure  is  somewhat  minute  for  an  ornament  to  be  placed  at 
a  height  of  24  feet  from  the  ground,  still,  equally  delicate  treatment  of 
detail  is  sometimes  met  with  in  similar  positions  on  Buddhist  buildings. 
Again  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  head  was  surrounded  by  an  aureole, 
which  would  bring  the  total  height  of  the  carving  up  to  Si  feet.  This 
added  to  another  foot,  the  height  of  the  pedestal,  (which  is  still  to  be  seen 
in  position)  would  bring  the  sculpture  within  1  foot  of  the  top  of  the 
niche.  At  the  same  time  it  must  be  admitted,  that  the  breadth  of  the 
figure  is  hardly  in  proportion  to  the  size  of  the  niche. 


1S78.]       R.  S.  Brougb — Magnetic  Elements  for  Northern  India, 


69 


The  subject  is,  however,  one  on  which  it  is  hoped  that  Members  of 
the  Society  will  be  able  to  form  an  opinion  from  the  information  now 
placed  before  them. 

The  figure  has  been  taken  into  Benares,  and  made  over  to  Captain 
Boileau,  R.  E.,  who  has  been  gbod  enough  to  take  charge  of  it,  until  the 
wishes  of  General  Cunningham  as  to  its  disposal  are  known. 

It  appears  desirable  to  take  advantage  of  the  present  opportunity  to 
bring  to  the  notice  of  the  Society,  that,  unless  steps  are  promptly  taken  to 
preserve  the  outer  stone  carving  of  the  Dhameh  atupa,  this  unique  speci- 
men of  ancient  Indian  art  will  soon  bo  seriously  damaged.  When  we  were 
at  Samath,  some  of  the  large  stones  of  the  well  known  beautiful  tracery 
appeared  to  be  on  the  point  of  falling  out. 

The  expenditure  necessary  for  saving  this  portion  of  the  building  from 
ruin  would  be  inconsiderable  now.  If  the  stones  are  once  allowed  to  fall  to 
the  groimd,  the  expense,  and  difficulty  of  restoration  will  become  enormous. 

8.     A  few  Magnetic  Elements  for  Northern  India. — By  R.  S.  Brouoii. 

Having  recently  had  occasion  to  measure  the  dip  of  the  needle  and 
the  strength  of  the  horizontal  component  of  the  earth's  magnetic  force  at 
Calcutta,  Jubbulpore  and  Allahabad,  with  a  view  to  ascertaining  to  what 
extent  the  indications  of  an  arbitrarily  calibrated  galvanoscope,  uncorrected 
for  the  local  value  of  the  earth's  magnetism,  would  be  trustworthy,  I  think 
it  desirable  to  put  the  results  on  record. 

The  horizontal  intensity  was  measured  with  a  Kew-pattem  portable 
uni filar  magnetometer,  and  the  observations  have  been  corrected  for  tem- 
perature, torsion  and  scale  error — 


Statioxs. 


Calcutta, 

Jubbulpore,     . . 
Allahabad,  .... 


Longitude. 


88**  22'  50^' 
80<»  (Xy  00" 
81'  64'  12" 


Latitude. 

Date. 

22®  32'  32" 
23*»  \(y  00" 
25*  27'  43" 

Jan.  1878 
Dec.  1877 
Dec.  1877 

Horizontal 

force  in 

dynes. 


0-37158 
0-36667 
0-35915 


Dip. 


28°  59'  30'' 
29**  23'  30" 
33**    18'  45" 


Dividing  the  horizontal  component  by  the  cosine  of  the  dip,  we  obtain 
the  total  force  thus  : — 

Calcutta      :  0-4i24i82   dyne 
Jubbulpore  :  0-42081 
Allahabad    :  0-4.2977 

There  are  on  record  several  observations  of  the  dip  in  Calcutta,  which  it 
will  be  interesting  to  bring  together  hero. 


>> 


» 


70 


R.  S.  Brough — Magnetic  ElemenU  for  Northern  India.       [Feb. 


The  dip  appears  to  have  heen  measured  for  the  first  time  when  the 
French  Corvette  "  La  Ghevrette"  visited  these  waters  in  1827,  by  M.  de 
Blosseville  who  found  it  to  then  be* 

26*  32'  38* 
Ten  years  later,  in  1837,  on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  another  French 
Corvette  "  La  Bonite*^  to  the  Hugli  river,  the  dip  was  measured  at  Kahi- 
gachia  (Diamond  Harbour)  by  the  chief  Hydrographer,  who  f oimd  it  to  bef 

26°  39'  04" 
exhibiting   a  change  of    only  0°  06'  26    from  the  result  of  the  earlier 
measurement. 

The  next  and  most  recent  measurement,  was  made  by  the  brothers 
Schlagintweit  in  March  1856  and  in  April  1857,  in  which  years  it  was 
found  to  be  respectively  J 

28**  06'  43" 
and     28°  22'  56" 
The  same  observers  found  the  dip  at  Jabalpur  in  December  1855  to  be§ 

28**  31'  08" 
Their  measurements  of  the  horizontal  force  gave  : — 

0-373S6  dynes    at   Calcutta  in  March  1856 
0-36644       „  „  in  April  1857 

0-39959       „  Jabalpur  in  December  1855 

A  very  valuable  series  of  observations  was  made  in  1867-68  by  the  late 
Captain  Basevi,  R.  E.,  under  the  orders  of  Colonel  J.  T.  Walker,  C.  B.,  it.  E., 
Superintendent  of  the  G.  T.  Survey  (now  Surveyor- General  of  India,) 
at  14  stations  extending  from  15°  6'  to  30°  20'  North  latitude,  ||  but  none 
of  them  are  coincident  with  the  three  stations  under  consideration. 

The  values  of  the  dip  and  horizontal  intensity  at  the  limiting  stations 
of  the  series  were  as  follow  : — 


Stations. 

Latitude. 

Longitude. 

Dat«. 

Horizontal 
intennity. 

Dip. 

Namthabad,    . . 
Doyrah,   

15**  06'  OC/' 
30*»   20'  00" 

77**    36' 00" 
78"   06'  00" 

April  1868 
Jan.  1867 

0-37401 
0-33604 

11*»  40^  66* 
41°    27'  3V' 

•  "  Asiatic  Researches"  Vol.  X\r[II,  Tart  I,  p.  4. 

t  Proceedings,  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  Wednesday,  3rd  ]^Iay,  1837. 

X  Observations  in  Ladia  and  High  Asia,  Vol.  I. 

§  Loc,  at. 

II  General  Report  of  the  Operations  of  the  Great  Trigonometrical  Sm-vey  of  India 
duiing  1867-68. 


1878.]  W.  T.  Bhi^fon}  -  Nrw  3frTmmnh  from  Ten  mcrinu  71 

4.     Detcription  of  two  apparently  new  Mammah  from  Tenasseriin. — By 

,  W.  T.  Blanfoed,  F.  R.  S. 

PbTONODON   MACULOSUS,   Sp.   fk)V. 

Allied  to  P.  gracilis,  but  much  larger,  and  much  darker  in  coloration, 
the  nppep  parts  being  blackish  brown,  broken  up  into  large  spots  and  bands 
by  greyish  white  lines,  whereas  in  P.  gracilis  the  upper  parts  are  pale  with 
Mack  patches.  In  the  latter  too  the  pale  rings  on  the  tail  are  broader  than 
the  dark  rings,  and  there  is  a  long  white  tip,  longer  than  the  last  dark  ring, 
whereas  in  P.  tnaculosus  the  reverse  is  the  case,  the  dark  rings  being  nearl}' 
twice  as  broad  as  the  light.  The  only  other  species,  P.  pardicolor  of  the 
Himalayas,  is  muc^  smaller  than  P.  ^naculosits,  it  has  more  numerous  rings 
on  the  tail,  and  the  upper  parts  are  marked  with  more  or  less  rounded 
spots. 

In  P.  maculosus  there  are  two  broad  dark  stripes  down  the  back  of 
the  neck,  divided  by  a  narrow  white  band,  with  a  faint  mesial  streak,  which 
becomes  a  double  line  of  elongate  spots  between  the  shoulders.  The  two 
dark  bands  pass  into  the  dark  patches  of  the  back  ;  on  each  side  of  these 
bands  is  a  white,  rather  wavy  stripe,  commencing  at  the  ear  and  continued 
along  the  neck,  over  the  shoulder,  and  down  the  side  to  the  thigh,  becoming 
more  irregular  behind,  beneath  this  again  is  a  dark  band  somewhat  broken 
up  into  spots  in  front  and  on  the  sides.  The  back  is  crossed  by  six  tran- 
verse  white  bands,  the  first  five  equidistant,  the  first  joining  the  central 
neck  streak,  the  hinder  all  connected  with  the  lateral  white  band.  There 
are  small  dark  spots  on  the  fore  neck  forming  an  imperfect  gorget,  also 
spots  on  the  lower  portion  of  the  sides  and  outside  of  the  limbs.  On  the 
tail  are  seven  white  rings  and  a  very  short  white  tip.  Nose  and  crown  dark 
brown,  forehead  between  the  eyes  and  cheeks  light  brown,  a  dark  ring 
round  the  orbit,  with  a  streak  running  back  to  below  the  eye  and  another 
passing  up  to  the  crown.  Ears  roimded,  blackish  brown  outside  and  near  the 
margin  inside,  a  few  long  pale  hairs  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  ear  conch  ; 
whiskers  long,  extending  to  behind  the  ear,  the  ujjper  brown,  the  lower  en- 
tirely white.     Soles,  except  the  pads,  covered  with  fine  hair. 

Fur  soft  and  short,  not  more  than  half  an  inch  long  on  the  back,  ash 

grey  at  the  base,  black  or  white  at  the  tip  on  the  upper  parts,  white 

throughout  below.     The  following  dimensions  were   taken   on   an   adult 

male  preserved  in  spirit : — 

inches. 

Length  from  nose  to  rump  over  curve  of  back, 18*25 

Ditto  of  tail  without  the  hairs  at  the  end,    16* 

Ditto  of  hairs  at  end, 0*75 

Total,  35- 


72  W.  T.  Blanford — New  Mammals  from  Tenassei^im,  [Feb. 

Length  of  ear  from  oritice, 1*05 

Ditto  of  hind  foot  and  tarsus,    2*8 

Ditto  of  skull,  3- 

Breadth  of  do.  across  zygomatic  arches, 1*5 

Two  specimens  have  been  examined  ;  one  a  very  beautiful  skin  belong- 
ing to  Mr.  Hume,  and  collected  by  Mr.  W.  Davison  at  Bankasun  in  Sou- 
thern Tenasserim,  the  other  a  perfect  male  in  sjnrit  obtained  by  Mr.  Lim- 
borg  west  of  Moulmain.     Both  appear  fidly  adult. 

SCIUBUS   BTIFIGENIS,   sp,   tlOV. 

This  squirrel  is  of  medium  size,  the  body  being  nearly  equal  in  length 
to  S,  caniceps  and  8.  atridorsalis,  but  the  tail  is  much  shorter,  its  length, 
without  including  the  hairs  at  the  end,  being  considerably  less  than  that  of 
the  head  and  body.  Fur  soft  throughout,  hairs  on  the  tail  distinctly  disti- 
chous. 

Upper  parts  dark  olive,  grizzled  or  punctulatcd,  cheeks  ferruginous, 
whiskers  black,  ears  thinly  clad,  not  tufted,  a  small  patch  of  silky  white  hairs 
behind  each  ear,  often  concealed  by  the  ear  conch,  lower  parts  white,  tail 
hoary  above,  chestnut  below,  the  hairs  above  being  black  with  a  white  ring 
near  the  base  and  a  white  tip,  and  ferruginous  below,  tipped  black  and 
white.  Throat  and  chin  sometimes  slightly  marked  with  rufous.  Nose  to 
insertion  of  tail  8,  tail  without  terminal  hairs  6,  hind  foot  1*8,  ear  from 
orifice  0*8.     The  dimensions  were  taken  by  Mr.  Davison  before  skinning. 

The  skull,  which  has  a  peculiarly  elongate  nose,  much  longer  and 
narrower  than  in  the  other  Tenasserim  squirrels,  is  2*07  inches  long  and  1*2 
broad  across  the  zygomatic  arclies. 

This  species  has  only  been  obtained  on  the  slopes  of  Muleyit,  a  lofty 
mountain  about  60  miles  west  of  Moulmain.  Four  skins  were  collected 
by  Mr.  Davison  and  one  by  Mr.  Limborg.  All  were  jirocured  in  denso 
forest,  at  an  elevation  of  above  5000  feet. 

The  reading  of  the  following  pai)ers  was  postponed. 

Note9  on  the  Erratics  of  the    Upper  Punjab. — J5|y  A.  B.  WnrtTE,  Esq., 

F.  G.  S.,  «&c. 

Strat/  Aryans  in  Tibet. — By  R.  B.  Shaw,  Esq. 


1878.]  lAhrary,  73 

Library. 

The  following  additions  have  been  made  to   the  Library  since  the 
Meeting  held  in  January  last. 

Transactions,  Proceedings  and  Journals, 
presented  hy  the  respective  Societies  or  Editors, 


Berlin.      Die    Konigliche    Preussische  Akademie   der   "Wissenschaften, — 
Monatsbericht.  September  and  October,  1877. 

O.  Kirchhoff. — Zur  Theorio  dor  Bowcgung  der  Elektricitat  in  nntersceischeii 
Oder  imtcrirdischen  Tolegraphendralitcn. 

Calcutta.     The  National  Magazine, — Vol.  2,  P.  4. 

.     The  Mahabharat, — No.  17. 

.     The  EJg  Veda  Sanhita,— Vol.  1,  No.  5. 

.     The  Geological  Survey  of  India, — Records,  Vol.  X,  Pt.  4. 

F.  Ball, — On  the  Geology  of  the  Mahanadi  Basin,   and  its  vicinity.     On  the 
Diamonds,   Gold  and  Lead  Ores,   of  the  Sambalpnr  District.     Dr.  O, 
Fetstmantel, — Note  on  "Erj'on   Comp.   Barrovcnsis,"  McCoy,  from  the 
Sripcrmatur  group  near  Madras.     Notes  on  Fossil  Floras  in  India. 
Memoirs, — Palaiontologia  Indica,  Scr.  XI.  2. 


Dr.  0.  Fcistmantel. — Flora  of  the  Jabalpur  Group  (Upper  Gondwanas)  in  the 
south  Narbada  Region. 
London.     The  Athenaeum,— Nos.  2616—2620,  1877. 

.     The  Geographical  Magazine, — Vol.  6,  No.  12,  1877. 

O.  R.  Markham, — Irrigation  in  Southern  India,  IV.,  The  Basin  of  the 
Krishna.  Indian  Famines  and  Sun-spots.  E.  B,  Shaw. — Water-partings 
versus  Eanges. 

.     Nature,— Vol.  17,  Nos.  424-427,  1877. 

Pisa.     La  Societa  Toscana  di  Scienze  Natural!, — Atti.  Vol.  3,  fas.  1. 
Torino.     La  Beale  Accademia  delle   Scienze, — ^Atti.   Vol.  12,  Disp.  1 — 5, 
1876-77. 

.     Osservatorio  della  Begia  Universita, — Bollettino,  Anno  11,  1876. 

Miscellaneous  Presentations. 

The  Yajur  Veda  Sanhita,  Fas.  29. 

Home  Depaetment,  Governmettt  of  India. 

Administration  Report   on  the  Jails  of  Bengal  for   1876. — By   H. 
Beverley,  M.  A. 

Report  on  the  Police  of  the  Lower  Provinces  of  the  Bengal  Presidency 
for  1876.— By  J.  Monro,  C.  S. 


7J!  Library,  [Fkr 

Report  on  Vaccination  in  the  Province  of  Bengal  for  1877. — By  Dr. 
J.  F.  Beatson. 

GovEByMEyr  of  Bexoa-l. 
Det  ArnamagnaBanaske  Haandskrift, — No.  28,  Codex  Runicus. 

The  Trustees  op  the  Arnamagnaan  Fitnd. 
Ninth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  and  Geogra- 
phical Survey  of  the  Territories  for  1875. — By  F.  V.  Hayden. 

The  Author. 

Periodicals    Purchased. 

Berlin.     Journal   fur  die  reine  und  angewandte  Mathematik, — Band  84, 

Heft  3—1. 

M,  C.  Jordan. — Memoire  but  lea  dqiiations  difFercntiellcs  lineaircs  k  integnmle 
algebriquo.  Frof.  A.  Cayky. — On  the  16-nodal  quartic  surface.  Herm 
Samiurger. — XJber  die  Wurzcln  dor  Fundamcntalgloichung,  die  za  eincm 
singularen  Punkte  liner  linearen  Dififerentialgleichung  gehort. 

Calcutta.     The  Vedarthayatna,  or  an  attempt  to  interpret  the  Vedas, — • 
Pt.  2,  No.  6. 

.     Stray  Feathers,  Vol.  5,  Nos.  5—6,  1877. 

The  British  Association's  Rules  for  Zoological  Nomenclature.  J,  A.  Oammie, 
— Occasional  Notes  from  Sikhim,  No.  I.  S.  B.  FairhanJc. — A  list  of 
birds  collected  and  ohsorved  on  the  Palani  Hills.  V,  Ball. — Notes  on 
birds  observed  in  the  Region  between  the  Mahanadi  and  Godavari 
Rivers.  Remarks  on  the  Genus  lora.  TF.  Davison. — Notes  on  the 
Nidification  of  some  Burmese  birds.  A.  0,JIu>ne. — Corvus  Macrorhynrhus, 
of  Wagler.  7F.  E.  Brooks. — Ornithological  Notes.  A,  0.  ffumf. — Re- 
marks on  the  Genus  Micropternus,  JF,  T.  Blatiford. — Notes  on  some 
birds  in  Mr.  Mandclli's  collection  from  Sikhim,  Bhutan  and  Tibet. 

.     The  Calcutta  Review,  No.  131,  January  1878. 


Giessen.     Jahrcsbericht  iiber  die  Fortschritte  der  Chemie, — Pt.  2,  1876. 
Gottingen.     Gottingischo  Gelehrte  Anzeigen, — Stuck,  49 — 51. 

. .         .     Nachrichten, — ^Nos.  25,  26. 

Leipzig.     Annalen  der  Physik  und  Chemie, — Band  2,  Heft  3,  No.  11, 

1877. 

E.  Edlund, — Uber  don  Znsammenhang  der  electromagnctischcn  Rotation  mit 
der  unipolarcn  Induction.  0.  E.  Meyer. — Beobachtungcn  von  Adolf 
Rosencranz  iiber  den  Einfluss  der  Temperatur  auf  die  innere  Reibung 
von  Fliissigkeiton. 

London.     The  Academy,— Nos.  293—296,  1877-78. 

.     The  Chemical  News,— Vol.  36,  Nos.  942—945,  1877. 

No.  944.     Dr.  A.  Downes,  and  T,  F.  Blunt. — Note  on  the  Action  of  Light  upon 
Solution  of  OxaUc  Acid. 


1878.]  Library.  75 

London.  The  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History, — Vol.  20,  No.  120. 
JH".  /.  Ckr^w.— Description  of  a  new  Species  of  Foraminifera,  {Rotalia"  apicu^ 
lottsta,)  A,  G,  Butler. — Descriptions  of  new  Species  of  Heterocera  from  Ja- 
pan. Part  I,  Sphinges  and  Bombyces.  Lieut, -Col.  H.  H.  Oodicin-Austen, — De- 
scriptions of  supposed  new  Birds  from  the  Naga  Hills  and  £astem  Assam. 
Arthur^  Marquis  of  TxceedaU. — Descriptions  of  some  new  Species  of  Birds. 

.     The  Journal  of  Botany,— Vol.  6,  No.  180,  1877. 

H.  F.  Hance. — Two    New  Species  of  Lysinuichia,    /.  O.  Baker, — Two  Ferns 
from  Japan. 

The  Society  of  Arts,— Journal,  Vol  26,  Nos.  1308  to  1310,  1877, 


and  No.  1311,1878. 

The  London,  Edinburgh  and  Dublin   Philosophical   Magazine,— 


Vol.  4,  No.  25,  5th  Series,  1877. 

Dr.  II,  Buff, — On  the  Thermal   Conductivity  and   Diathermancy  of  Air  and 
Hydrogen.     O,  J,  Stoney, — On  the  Penetration  of  Heat  across  Layers  of  Gas. 
jB.  S.  Brough, — A  Theoretical  Deduction  of  the  best  licsistance  of  a  Tele- 
graph Kecei>'ing-instrument. 
New  Haven.     The  American  Journal  of  Science  and   Arts, — Vol.   14,   No. 

83,  1877. 
Paris.     Annales  de  Chimie  et  de   Physique, — Tome  12,  5me  S6rie,   Decem- 
bre,  1877. 

M,  Berthelot, — Nouvelles  recherchcs  sur  les  phenom^ncs  chimiquos  produits  pap 
r61ectricit^  do  tension. 

— — .     Comptes  Rendus,— Tome  85,  Nos.  23—27,  1877. 

No.  23.  MM,  E,  Fremy  et  Feil. — Sur  la  production  artificielle  du  corindon,  du 
rubis  et  differents  silicates  cristallis6s.  M,  A,  de  CaUgiiy, — Sur  divers 
moyens  d'acc61erer  le  service  dans  les  ccluses  de  navigation.  M,  F,  Jabioch' 
koff. — Pile  dans  laquello  Telectrode  attaquee  est  du  charbon. 

No.  24.  M,  O,  Govi, — De  la  loi  d'absorption  des  radiations  k  travers  les  corps, 
et  de  son  cmploi  dans  I'analyse  spectrale  quantitative.  M.  Dejerifie, — Note 
sur  les  lesions  du  syst^me  nerveux  dans  la  paralysic  diphtheriti(iue. 

No.  26.  M,  Ch,  Nanden, — Observations  au  sujct  du  cotonnier  Buhmi6.  Jf.  X, 
CailUtet, — De  la  condensation  de  I'oxyg^ne  et  do  I'oxyde  de  carbonc.  M,  JJ, 
Fietet, — Exp6riencc8  sur  la  liquefaction  do  Toxygt^ne.  M,  G.  Fiante, — Gravure 
sur  verro  par  1' electricity. 

No.  27.  M,  Janssen, — Sur  la  constitution  do  la  surface  solairo  et  sur  la  photo* 
graphic  cnvisag6e  comme  moyen  do  decouvciles  en  astronomic  physique.  JT. 
E,  CailUtet, — Sur  la  condensation  des  gaz  rei)ute8  incoercibles.  M,  (?. 
Hayeni. — Sur  revolution  des  globules  rouges  dans  le  sang  des  aniraaux  sup6. 
rieurs  (vertebras  vivipares).  M,  V,  Feltz. — Experiences  demontrant  qu*il  y 
a  pendant  la  vie  un  ferment  figur6  dans  Ic  sang  typhoide  humain. 

Revue  des  Deux  Mondes, — Tome  24,  Livraison  4,  December  1877, 


et  Tome  25,  Livraison  1,  Janvier  1878. 

.     Journal  des  Savants, — Decembre  1877. 

Revue  Scientitique,— Nos.  24  to  26,  2e  S^iie,  1877,  and  Nos.  27, 


28,  2e  Serie,  lb7b. 


76  Library, 

No.  24.    M,  A,  Oaudry, — Los  ruminants  et  leors  parents. 

No.  27.    It.  Strachey, — Des  causes  physiques  de  la  famine  dans  Tlnde.  Le  Jardin 

des  Plantes  do  Paris. 
No.  28.    Les  Origincs  du   Transformism,  d'apr^s  la  philosophic  de  Ruvare- 

bohni,  sais^o  on  1808.     Lo  Pamir,  par.  J.  B.  Paquior. 

Books   Purchased. 

Low,  C.  R.     History  of  the  Indian  Navy,  (1613-1863).   2  Volumes.     8vo., 

London,  1877. 
KiELHOHN,  F.,  Db.     The  Vyakarana-Mahabhashya  of  Patanjali.  Vol.  1,  Pt. 

1,  (2  copies.)     8vo.,  Bombay,  1878. 
OsBOEN,  E.  D.,  Majob.     Islam  under  the   Khalifs   of   Baghdad.     8vo., 

London,  1878. 

Papers  on  the  subject  of  the  Bengal  Cyclone  and  Storm-wave  of  the 
81st  October — 1st  November  1876,  and  the  subsequent  Cholera  Epidemic. 
Folio.     London,  1877.     P.  P. 

Copy  of  Correspondence  between  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India  and 
the  Government  of  India,  on  the  subject  of  the  famine  in  Western  and 
Southern  India.     Folio.     London,  1877.     P.  P. 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF  THB 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL, 

For    March,   1878. 


I    ^>    I 


The  Monthly  General  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  on  Wednesday, 
the  6th  March,  at  9  o'clock  p.  M. 

W.  T.  Blaitpobd,  Esq.,  P.  R.  S.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 
The  Minutes  of  the  last  meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 
The  following  presentations  were  announced — 

1.  From  Major-General  F.  S.  Roberts,  C.  B.,  V.  C,  Quarter  Master 
General  in  India,  copies  of  "  Routes  in  the  Bengal  Presidency,"  and  "  Routes 
in  Asia,  Section  I,"  compiled  under  his  directions. 

2.  From  J.  W.  McCrindle,  Esq.,  M.  A.,  a  copy  of  his  work  entitled, 
"  Ancient  India,  as  described  by  Megasthenes  and  Arrian  ;  being  a  transla- 
tion of  the  fragments  of  the  Indika  of  Megasthenes  collected  by 
Dr.  Schwanbeck,  and  of  the  first  part  of  the  Indika  of  Arrian." 

8.  From  the  Rev.  C.  H.  A.  Dall,  M.  A.,  "  The  Nomenclature  in  Zoo- 
logy and  Botany,"  by  W.  H.  DaU. 

4.  From  Capt.  C.  J.  F.  Forbes,  three  copies  of  his  pamphlet  on  the 
*'  Affinities  of  the  Dialects  of  the  Chepang  and  Kusundah  Tribes  of  Nipal 
with  those  of  the  Hill  Tribes  of  Arracan." 

The  following  gentlemen  duly  proposed  and  seconded  at  the  last  Meet- 
ing  were  elected  Ordinary  Members — 

W.  M.  Souttar,  Esq.,  C.  S.  Surgeon-Major  E.  J.  Grayer. 

James  Wilson,  Esq.,  C.  S.  The  Hon'ble  Horace  Oockerell,  C.  S. 

A.  Campbell,  Esq.  G.  W.  Allen,  Esq. 

H.  G.  Keene,  Esq.,  C.  S.  W.  Hoey,  Esq.,  C.  S. 

Babu  Adhar  Lai  Sen. 

The  following  are  candidates  for  ballot  at  the  next  Meeting — 

1.  F.  R.  Mallet,  Esq.,  Assistant  Superintendent  Geological  Survey 
of  India,  proposed  by  W.  T.  Blanford,  Esq.,  seconded  by  H.  B.  Medlicott, 
Esq. 


78  Tote  of  ThojiJcs  t/>  Sir  E.  C.  Bayley.  .      [Maech, 

2.     Alfred  Simson,  Esq.,  Calcutta,  proposed  by  Capt.  J.  Waterliouse, 
seconded  by  Dr.  D.  D.  Cunningham. 

The  President,  in  proposing  on  the  part  of  the  Council,  a  vote  of 
thanks  to  Sir  E.  C.  Bayley  for  his  long  and  valuable  services  to  the  Society, 
explained  that  the  reason  for  this  proposition  not  having  been  made  at  the 
last  meeting,  was  that  the  Council  had  hoped  Sir  E.  C.  Bayley  would  be 
able  to  retain  the  chair  of  the  Society  until  his  departure  for  Europe.  It 
was  scarcely  necessary,  Mr.  Blanford  said,  for  him  to  remind  the  members 
of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  their  obligations  to  their  late  President.  During 
the  period  of  between  18  and  19  years,  since  he  was  elected  a  member  of 
the  Society  in  1859,  Sir  E.  C.  Bayley  had  been  on  the  Council  for  no  less 
than  14  years,  he  had  held  the  office  of  President  five  times,  besides  being 
Vice-President  for  upwards  of  3  years,  and  he  has  at  all  times  been  a  most 
energetic  and  valuable  member  of  the  Society's  Council,  aiding  in  its 
labours,  and  assisting  the  other  officers  with  advice,  even  when  absent  from 
Calcutta  with  the  Government.  Sir  E.  C.  Bayley's  contributions  to  the 
Society's  publications  date  back  to  1852  ;  since  that  time  notes  by  him  on 
various  numismatical  and  archaeological  subjects  have  frequently  appeared 
in  the  Journal  and  Proceedings,  and  from  his  extensive  knowledge  of  early 
Indian  history  and  his  readiness  to  assist  all  who  were  studying  the  ancient 
coins,  sculptures,  and  traditions  of  the  country,  his  share  in  the  researches 
of  the  Society  has  been  far  greater  than  would  be  supposed  from  a  list  of 
^  his  published  papers.  He  has  also  energetically  assisted  as  a  member  of  the 
Government  of  India,  in  utilizing  for  the  purposes  of  geographical  and 
biological  research  the  various  expeditions  sent  by  the  Government  into 
neighbouring  little  known  countries  in  the  course  of  the  last  few  years. 
The  Society  are  also  greatly  indebted  to  Sir  E.  C.  Bayley  for  the  prominent 
part  he  has  taken  in  establishing  the  Indian  Museum,  of  which  he  has  been 
a  Trustee  from  the  commencement,  originally  on  the  part  of  Government, 
subsequently  as  President  of  the  Society,  but  in  both  capacities  he  has  been 
an  earnest  supporter  of  the  interests  both  of  the  Society  and  of  science  in 
India,  whilst  no  one  has  been  a  warmer  advocate  of  the  Society's  claims 
upon  the  Government,  or  has  contributed  more  to  the  recent  improvement 
in  the  Society's  financial  position. 

He  would  therefore  propose  the  following  resolution  for  adoption  by 
the  meeting — 

"  Resolved  that  the  Society  record  their  grateful  recognition  of 
the  eminent  services  rendered  by  their  late  President,  the  Hon.  Sir  E.  C. 
Bayley,  K.  C.  S.  I.,  C.  I.  E.,  during  the  long  period  of  his  membership  of 
the  Society." 

The  resolution  was  carried  unanimously. 


1878.] 


Election  of  Committees. 


79 


The  Pbebident  also  stated  that  the  Council  recommended  that  as  a 
mark  of  the  high  sense  they  felt  of  the  services  rendered  to  the  Society  hy 
Sir  Edward  Bayley  and  Greneral  Tluullier,  those  gentlemen  should  continue 
to  receive  the  Journals  of  the  Society  free  of  expense. 

The  Council  further  proposed  to  obtain  enlarged  permanent  photo- 
graphs of  Sir  Edward  Bayley  and  General  Thuillier,  to  be  placed  in  the 
Society's  Rooms,  and  had  already  taken  steps  to  obtain  the  negatives  for 
this  purpose. 

The  President  announced  that  Mr.  D.  Waldie  had  been  appointed  a 
Member  of  Council  in  place  of  Mr.  li.  Lydekker,  who  had  unexpectedly  been 
obliged  to  proceed  to  England  on  leave. 

The  Secbetaby  read  the  names  of  the  following  gentlemen,  appointed 
by  the  Council  to  serve  on  the  several  Committees  during  the  ensuing  year — 

Suh-Oommittee  of  Finance. 


Dr.  T.  R.  Lewis. 

H.  B.  Medlicott,  Esq. 

Dr.  Rajendraldla  Mitra. 

Dr.  R^jendraldla  Mitra. 

Colonel  J.  F.  Tennant,  b.  e. 

Colonel  J.  T.  Walker,  c.  b.,  b.  e. 

'Dt,  D.  D.  Cunningham. 

Babu  Prannath  Pandit,  m.  a. 

R.  S.  Brough,  Esq. 

H.  P.  Blanford,  Esq. 

E.  Gay,  Esq. 

Dr.  O.  Feistmantel. 

John  Eliot,  Esq.,  m.  a. 

A.  M.  Nash,  Esq. 

Dr.  J.  Anderson. 

A.  Pedler,  Esq. 


Dr.  Rajendraldla  Mitra. 

C.  H.  Tawney,  Esq.,  m.  a. 

Major-Genl  A.  Cunningham,  c.  8..  i. 

J.  Beames,  Esq. 

F.  S.  Growse,  Esq. 

Rev.  K.  M.  Banerjea,  ll.  d. 

Babu  Gout  Df^  Bysack. 

Dr.  Mohendralal  Sircar. 

Maulvi  Abdul  Latif  Khdn  Bahadur. 


T.  S.  Isaac,  Esq. 
E.  Gay,  Esq. 

Library. 

Dr.  Mohendralal  Sircar. 
A.  W.  Croft,  Esq. 
C.  J.  Lyall,  Esq. 
Dr.  W.  K.  Waller. 

C.  H.  Tawney,  Esq.,  m.  a. 
The  Hon.  Whitley  Stokes,  c.  s.  i. 
Lieutenant  F.  W.  Jarrad,  b.  n. 
H.  H.  Locke,  Esq. 
R.  Parry,  Esq. 

D.  T.  R.  Lewis. 
H.  B.  Medlicott,  Esq. 
H.  Beverley,  Esq  c.  s. 
J.  Crawfurd,  Esq.,  c.  s. 

JPhilology. 

Maulvi  Kabiruddin  Ahmad  Sahib. 
Babu  Dvijendra  Nath  Thakur. 
The  Hon.  AVbitley  Stokes,  c.  s.  i. 
Babu  Pmnnath  Pandit,  m.  a. 
Dn  G.  ^rhibaut. 
C.  J.  Lyall,  Esq. 
Babu  Pratapa  Chandra  Ghosha. 
Dr.  A.  F.  R.  Hoernle. 


80 


CoMervatian  of  Santkrii  Literature. 


[March, 


H.  F.  Blanford,  Esq. 

V.  Ball,  Esq. 

H.  B.  Medlicott,  Esq. 

Dr.  O.  Feistmantel. 

D.  Waldie,  Esq. 

A.  O.  Hume,  Esq.,  c.  b. 

Dr.  D.  D.  Cunningham. 

Dr.  J.  Armstrong. 

Dr.  G.  King. 


Natural  History. 

S.  E.  Feal,  Esq. 

W.  E.  Brooks,  Esq.,  c.  e. 

Dr.  W.  Schlich. 

Dr.  T.  R.  Lewis. 

R.  Lydekker,  Esq. 

Capt.  G.  F.  L.  Marshall,  B.  B. 

Dr.  J.  Anderson. 

Lieutenant  F.  W.  Jarrad,  B.  N. 

Dr.  D.  Brandis. 


Physical  Science, 
Colonel  J.  T.  Walker,  c.  b.,  b.  e.  J.  Eliot,  Esq.,  m.  d. 


H.  B.  Medlicott,  Esq. 
H.  F.  Blanford,  Esq. 

D.  Waldie,  Esq. 
A.  Pedler,  Esq. 

R.  S.  Brongh,  Esq. 
Dr.  D.  D.  Cunningham. 
Dr.  T.  R.  Lewis. 

E.  Gay,  Esq. 
A.  Cappel,  Esq. 
A.  W.  Croft,  Esq. 

Colonel  J.  F.  Tennant,  b.  b. 
Dr.  RdjendraUla  Mitra. 


T.  S.  Isaac,  Esq  ,  c.  E. 

Colonel  J.  F.  Tennant,  B.  B. 

Commander  A.  D.  Taylor. 

Dr.  O.  Feistmantel. 

R.  Lydekker,  Esq. 

V.  Ball,  Esq. 

Rev.  F.  Lafont. 

The  Hon'ble  J.  O'Kinealy. 

A.  M.  Nash,  Esq.,  m.  d. 

J.  C.  Douglas,  Esq. 

Coins, 

Major-Genl.  A.  Cunningham,  c.  s.  i. 
Colonel  F.  W.  Stubbs,  b.  a. 


Rev.  M.  A.  Sh erring. 

The  Secbetaby  read  the  following  extracts  from  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Government  of  India  in  the  Home  Department,  No.  7/250,  dated 
9th  February  1878. 

Resolution. 

At  the  instance  of  Pundit  Radhakrishna,  of  Lahore,  a  scheme  was 
sanctioned  by  a  Resolution  in  the  Home  Department,  dated  3rd  November 
1868,  for  the  discovery  and  preservation  of  the  records  of  ancient  Sanscrit 
literature,  at  an  outlay  of  Rs.  24,000  per  annum.  The  chief  features  of  the 
scheme  were  as  follows : 

(1.)  "  To  print  uniformly  all  procurable  unprinted  lists  of  the  San- 
"  crit  manuscripts  in  Indian  libraries,  and  to  send  them  to  the  various 
'*  learned  societies  of  Europe  and  to  individual  scholars  in  Europe  and  India, 
"  with  an  intimation  that  the  Government  will  carefully  attend  to  their 
''  suggestions  as  to  which  of  the  manuscripts  therein  mentioned  should  be 
<*  examined,  purchased  or  transcribed ;" 


1878.] 


Conservation  of  Sanskrit  Literature, 


81 


a 


li 


(2.)  "  To  institute  searches  for  manuscripts,  and  to  this  end  to  pre- 
pare lists  of  desirable  codices,  to  distribute  these  lists  among  scholars  and 
other  persons  willing  to  assist  in  the  search,  with  a  request  that  they  will 
"  report  their  discoveries  to  such  oflScer  as  may  from  time  to  time  be  ap- 
"  pointed  by  the  Government  of  India,  and  to  depute  competent  scholars  on 
'*  tours  through  the  several  Presidencies  and  Provinces  to  examine  tha 
*'  manuscripts  reported  upon,  to  seek  new  manuscripts,  to  purchase  manu- 
*'  scripts  procurable  at  reasonable  rates,  and  to  have  copies  made  of  such 
manuscripts  as  are  unique  or  otherwise  desirable,  but  which  the  possessors 
refuse  to  part  with  ;'*  and 

(3)     "  to  grant  to  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  an  additional  allow- 
ance for  the  publication  of  Sanscrit  works  hitherto  unprinted." 

The  statement  given  in    the  margin   shews   the   financial  result  of 
the  scheme,   i.   e.,   how  the 


<i 


M 


<( 


Bengal,    

Bombay, 

Madras  and  Mysore, . . 
North-Westem      Pro- 
vinces,   

Punjab, 

Oudh,  

Central  Provinces, .... 
Hajpatana, 


o 

B 

o 


o  ** 


Printing  Native  cata- 
logues of  desirable 
manuscripts,    

Additional  grant  to 
Asiatic  Society,  . . . 

Sundries, 


Rs. 

1,000 
1,000 
1,000 

500 
600 
600 
600 
1,000 


5 


o 


6,000 


•  • 


Bs. 

1,000 
1,000 
1,000 

600 
600 
600 
600 
1,000 


t 

3  ^ 


6,000 


Rs. 

1,200 
1,200 
1,200 

600 
600 
600 
600 
1,200 


I 


7,200 


Es.  24,000  sanctioned  as  the 
annual  expense  for  carrying 
it  out  are  distributed. 

This  Resolution  was  com- 
municated to  the  several  Lo- 
cal Governments  and  Admi- 
nistrations with  instructions 
as  to  how  to  carry  out  the 
scheme. 

The  instructions  were  that 
all  procurable  unprinted  lists 
of  Sanscrit  manuscripts  in 
the  Native  libraries  situate 
within  the  territories  under 
the  respective  Local  Govern- 
ments and  Administrations 
should  be  printed  imiformly 
in  octavo  in  the  Nagri  cha- 
racter and  under  the  super- 
1,000'  intendence   of  a   competent 


Rs. 

3,200 
3,200 
8,200 

1,600 
1,600 
1,600 
1,600 
3,200 


19,200 


3,000 


editor,  such  as  fiabu  Kajen- 

800  dralala  Mitra  in  Bengal,  Mr. 

Burnell  in  Madras,  and  Dr. 


24  000  B^^^®''  ^  Bombay. 

I      Competent  scholars  should, 
it  was  said,  be  sent  annually 
on  tours  to  examine  the  manuscripts  named  in  the  Native  catalogues  so  print- 
ed, to  seek  new  manuscripts,  to  explain  to  Native  scholars  at  the  different 


82  Conservation  of  Sanskrit  Literatwre,  [March, 

places  visited  the  objects  and  importance  of  the  mission,  to  purchase  such 
manuscripts  as  the  possessors  were  willing  to  sell  at  a  reasonable  rate,  and  to 
employ  copyists  to  transcribe  codices  which  were  unique,  extremely  old  or 
otherwise  desirable,  but  which  the  possessors  might  refuse  to  part  with. 
The  gentlemen  sent  on  tours  were  to  make  reports  to  their  respective  Local 
Governments,  and  such  reports  to  be  transmitted  to  the  Government  of 
India  in  the  Home  Department ;  scholars,  both  in  India  and  in  Europe,  to 
be  invited  to  transmit  lists  of  desiderata  ;  those  in  Europe  to  be  requested 
to  communicate  with  the  Government  of  India  through  the  Secretary  of 
State,  those  in  India  through  the  Local  Governments.  From  the  sugges- 
tions so  received  general  lists  of  desiderata  were  to  be  prepared  and  circu- 
lated annually,  and  the  notice  of  Local  Governments  and  Administrations 
would  be  drawn  to  entries  in  the  catalogues  received  from  them  which 
seemed  to  refer  to  any  work  in  the  lists  of  desiderata. 

Quarterly  lists*  of  the  manuscripts  found  during  the  previous 
quarter  were  directed  to  be  submitted  in  the  prescribed  form  to  the 
Government  of  India  in  the  Home  Department. 

Local  Governments  and  Administrations  were  to  use  their  discretion 
in  purchasing  or  having  copies  made  of  the  manuscripts  existing  within 
their  jurisdiction.  Local  Governments  were  however  reminded  of  the 
desirability  of  bearing  in  mind  the  subjects  which  European  scholars  should 
deem  most  valuable,  and  that  manuscripts  of  the  Vedas  and  Vedangas  and 
of  their  commentaries,  law  books,  grammars,  vocabularies  and  philosophical 
treatises  should  be  regarded  as  of  primary  importance.  When  transcripts 
were  made,  these  should  be  in  the  modern  Devanagari  character.  Copies 
of  the  Sanscrit  manuscripts  existing  in  Southern  India,  if  made  in  the 
Telugu  or  other  Dra vidian  character,  would  be  of  little  use  to  European 
Sanscritists  and  to  the  large  majority  of  Native  scholars. 

These  instructions  have  been  carried  out  as  follows  : 

Be^qal. 

In  Bengal  the  task  of  collecting  the  lists  and  purchasing  and  tran- 
scribing manuscripts  was  entrusted  to  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.  Dr. 
Rajendralala  Mitra,  aided  by  two  Pundits  or  Sanscrit  scholars,  has  been 
engaged  by  the  Asiatic  Society  in  carrying  out  the  scheme. 

He  has  already  published  twelve  pamphlets  containing  notices  of 
Sanscrit  manuscripts  extant  in  Bengal. 

His  report  dated  15th  February  1875,  on  the  operations  carried  on  by 
him  to  the  close  of  1874  for  collecting  information  regarding  Sanscrit 
manuscripts  in  Native  libraries,  is  very  interesting. 

*  Those  libts  aro  now  aimually  prepared. 


1878.]  (hntervation  of  SnnsJcrii  Literature.  R3 

Rajputana. 
The  Governor-General's  Agent  at  Rajputana  has  not  reported  what 

From  Foreign  Deparhnont  No.  1079  G,     P^og^^ss  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^  i«  acquiring 
dated  22nd  May  1876,    forwarding  for     Sanscrit  manuscripts  in   the   Native 

oS^XntT^^l^'.  *'°'""°"     States  under  hi.n  up  to  the  end  of 

1875.  He  simply  submitted  copy 
of  a  memorandum  by  Dr.  G.  Biihler,  Educational  Inspector  in  the  Bombay 
Presidency,  on  the  catalogue  of  Sanscrit  manuscripts  in  the  library  of  the 
Maharajah  of  Bikaneer,  compiled  by  Hurrish  Chunder  Shastri,  which  had 
been  bought  for  Rs.  1,000. 

The  Governor-Generars  Agent  stated  that  the  materials  collected  by 
the  Shastri  might  be  sent  to  Calcutta,  where  a  competent  i)erson  could  be 
found  to  abstract  and  arrange  them  under  supervision.  He  suggested  that 
Mr.  C.  Tawney  might  be  willing  to  receive  charge  of  the -documents  and  to 
direct  their  arrangement. 

Dr.  Biihler  stated  that  he  had  examined  both  the  library  and  the 
Shastri's  work,  and  expressed  his  opinion  that  the  latter  might  be  used  as 
a  basis  for  a  really  useful  catalogue  fit  for  publication  He  observed  that 
the  library  of  the  Maharajah  contained  in  all  about  1,400  manuscripts. 
Hurrish  Chunder  had  prepared  a  lai^e  voluminous  compilation  giving  a 
catalogue  with  abstract  of  contents  of  1,200  works.  He  added  that  to 
print  this  compilation  would  be  very  expensive  and  nearly  useless.  He 
suggested  that  a  short  abstract  of  it  be  made  in  which  the  books  should  be 
arranged  under  each  Shastra  in  alphabetical  order.  The  Shastri  was  pre- 
vented by  death  from  preparing  abstracts  of  the  remaining  200  works. 

The  Government  of  Bengal  was  asked  whether  they  could  recommend 
any  one  else  who  would  undertake  to  bring  out  the  work  within  a  reason- 
able time  and  on  what  terms,  it  being  understood  that  Mr.  Tawney  was 
then  in  Europe. 

On  17th  August  1876,  the  Government  of  Bengal  replied  that  either 
Dr.  Bajendralala  Mitra  or  the  Reverend  Dr.  K.  M.  Banerjea  might  be 
relied  on  as  being  competent  to  perform  the  work  in  a  thoroughly  efficient 
manner.  Dr.  Kdjendralala  Mitra  roughly  estimated  the  cost  of  bringing 
out  the  catalogue  at  about  Rs.  6,000.  Dr.  K.  M.  Banerjea  observed  that 
he  could  not  himself  give  an  opinion  as  to  the  amount  of  remuneration  till 
he  saw  the  materials  he  had  to  deal  with. 

The  Governor-General  in  Council  has  been  pleased  to  entrust  the 
work  to  Dr.  Rajendralala  Mitra. 

Dr.  Biihler,  it  appears,  was  engaged  in  exploring  Sanscrit  manuscripts 
in  Jeypur  and  Ujjain.  Tlie  Governor-Generars  Agent  docs  not  report  the 
result  of  the  investigations  carried  on  by  Dr.  Biihler  in  those  places. 

No  report  has  yet  been  received  from  the  Punjab. 


84  Conservation  of  Sanskrit  Literature,  [Ma.bch, 

The  Governor- General  in  Council  expresses  his  highest  satisfaction  at 
what  has  already  been  effected,  especially  by  Dr.  R&jendral41a  Mitra  in 
Bengal,  by  Drs.  Buhler  and  Kielhom  in  Bombay,  and  by  Mr.  Griffith  in 
the  North- Western  Provinces.  His  Excellency  in  Council  regrets  that  no 
report  has  yet  been  received  of  what  has  been  done  in  the  Punjab,  where 
there  would  appear  to  be  an  unusually  good  field  for  research  with  such 
places  as  Amritsar,  Thanesar,  to  which  may  be  added  Bajaor,  Kashmir 
and  Jamu.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  valuable  residts  would  be 
gained,  and  the  Government  of  India  trust  that  His  Honor  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  will  succeed  in  finding  some  person  at  Lahore  or  elsewhere  who 
is  competent  and  willing  to  imdertake  the  work. 

The  general  results  which  have  been  obtained  are,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  Government  of  India,  such  as  to  warrant  the  prosecution  of  the  search, 
but  the  reports  received  from  the  several  Local  Governments  and  Adminis- 
trations appear  to  His  Excellency  in  Council  to  point  to  the  desirability  of 
re-distributing  the  work  ;  and  in  this  view  the  following  arrangements 
have  been  suggested  as  appropriate  : 

(a)  that  Rajputana,  Central  India  and  the  Central  Provinces  should 

be  attached  to  the  Bombay  Circle  ; 

(b)  that  Mysore  and  Coorg  should  be  attached  to  the  Madras  Circle ;  and 

(c)  that  the  North- Western  Provinces  and  Oudh  should  be  amalga- 

ted  into  one  circle,  and  that  the  work  should  be  entrusted  to  one 

ofiicer,  or  in  the  event  of  its  being  impossible  to  find  such  an 

officer  that  both  the  North- Western  Provinces  and  Oudh  should 

be  joined  to  the  Bengal  Circle,  the  grant  for  that  circle  being 

proportionately  raised. 

The   Governor-General   in   Council  desires  to  be  furnished  with  the 

opinion  of  the  several  Local  Governments  and  Administrations  as  to  the 

suitability  of  the  re-distribution  thus  proposed,  and  to  suggest  that  the 

existing  list  of  Sanscrit  manuscripts  should  be  re-examined  by  some  one 

competent,   and  asks,  with  the  view  of  ascertaining  how  far  it  may  be 

worth  while  to  acquire  by  purchase,  where  possible,  or  to  secure  copies  of 

manuscripts  known  to  exist,  that  steps  be  taken  accordingly. 

His  Excellency  in  Council  further  desires  that  the  Resolution  may  be 
circulated  as  widely  as  possible,  and  that  Sanscrit  scholars  may  be  invited 
to  make  suggestions  to  indicate  desiderata  for  which  it  may  be  deemed 
expedient  to  make  special  search* 

The  Secbetaet  reported  that  the  Society  had  been  invited  by  the 
Batavian  Society  of  Arts  and  Sciences  to  send  a  representative  to  be 
present  at  the  celebration  of  the  first  centenary  anniversary  of  that  Society 
to  take  place  on  the  24th  April  next. 


1878.]  Deep-Sea  Dredging.  85 

The  Council  regretted  that  they  were  unable  to  send  a  member  of 
their  body  to  represent  the  Society,  but  had  expressed  their  thanks  and 
congratulations. 

The  Pkesident  read  the  following  extract  from  a  letter  which  he  hrnl 
received  from  Lieutenant  F.  W.  Jarrad,  b.  n.,  regarding  future  deep-sea 
dredging  operations : 

"  Have  you  heard  oflScially  of  the  successful  issue  of  the  Asiatic  Socie- 
ty's application  to  Government  regarding  deep-sea  sounding  <&c.  ? 

"  While  I  was  in  England,  I  drew  up  a  Memorandum  on  the  subject, 
and  after  consulting  with  several  of  the  staff  of  the  '  Challenger/  sent  to 
the  India  Office  a  complete  list  of  the  soxmding  and  dredging  gear  required, 
and  also  pointed  out  those  which  could  be  obtained  from  the  Admiralty. 
The  Hydrographer  of  the  Admiralty  had  informed  me  that  he  would  be 
able  to  let  us  have  single  specimens  of  most  of  the  special  appliances  used, 
80  that  the  Society's  suggestion  that  these  should  be  obtained  to  be  used  as 
patterns  from  which  others  might  be  made  in  India,  has  been  carried  out. 

"  Sir  Wyville  Thomson  also  kindly  showed  me  all  the  *  Challenger* 
collection  and  explained  his  mode  of  treating  them,  as  also  the  best  condi- 
tions under  which  good  results  were  to  be  obtained,  and  gave  mo  a  mjiss 
of  information  on  the  subject  which  will  be  most  useful  when  we  start 
work.  He  also  drew  up  a  memorandum  pointing  out  the  sections  which  in 
his  opinion  would  be  most  usefully  carried  from  several  points  in  the 
Indian  Ocean,  and  the  value  of  such  an  examination,  in  detail,  as  we 
should  be  able  to  carry  out.  Besides  this  he  has  drawn  up  some  instruc- 
tions for  the  use  of  the  Naturalist,  and  has  given  us  the  benefit  of  all  the 
experience  he  gained  during  the  *  Challenger's*  cruise. 

"  Our  vessel  is  now  ordered  to  be  built  in  Bombay,  and  I  think  there 
will  be  no  further  delay.  I  have  just  received  orders  to  go  to  Bombay 
whenever  I  think  it  necessary,  to  supervise  her  construction,  and  I  should 
think  we  are  certain  to  have  her  ready  for  sea  by  Marcli  or  April  1879. 

"  Before  that  date,  will  you  call  a  meeting  at  the  Society's  Rooms,  of  the 
Natural  History  Committee,  to  consider  the  subject  and  draw  up  some  definite 
plan  both  as  regards  the  work  to  be  done,  the  order  in  which  it  should  be 
done  and  the  method  of  dealing  with  the  specimens,  (that  is  by  whom  should 
they  be  worked  up).  I  think  this  is  necessary,  or  perhaps  there  will  be  some 
misunderstanding  afterwards.  Of  course  the  specimens  should  be  deposited 
in  the  Museum  at  Calcutta,  after  they  have  been  described.  Preliminary 
papers  might  be  written  after  every  working  season,  giving  a  general  de- 
scription of  what  had  been  done,  for  I  presume  it  would  take  a  considerable 
time  to  work  up  thoroughly  each  season's  specimens. 


86  D.  Brandis — Exhihition  of  Indian  Woods.  [Mabch, 

**  I  should  consider  the  serial  temperatiire  observations  mj  particular 
work.  What  a  chance  we  have  in  the  Indian  Ocean  to  work  out  the 
question  of  Ocean  circulation  ;  being  closed  to  the  north  it  offers  excep- 
tional advantages  for  the  study  of  this  subject,  and  in  it  I  take  the  greatest 
interest. 

"  I  think  the  views  of  the  Society  on  the  method  of  carrying  on  these 
investigations  should  be  submitted  to  Qovemment  and  orders  passed  on 
them." 

The  Secbetabt  announced  that  Dr.  BdjendraMla  Mitra  had  prepared 
an  Index  to  the  Sanscrit  works  named  in  Rev.  S.  Beale's  Buddhist  Tripi- 
taka,  and  that  copies  were  available  for  distribution  to  Members. 

Db.  Bbandts  exhibited  a  series  of  specimens  of  timbers  from  different 
provinces  of  India,  and  explained  that  large  collections  had  been  made  for 
the  Paris  Exhibition,  which  had  been  despatched  some  time  ago,  and  that 
from  the  material  which  had  been  brought  together  for  that  purpose,  a 
number  of  sets  of  specimens  had  been  prepared  for  institutions  in  England, 
in  America,  on  the  Continent  of  Europe  and  in  India. 

He  drew  attention  to  the  great  variety  of  trees  and  shrubs  found  in 
India,  the  number  of  which  he  estimated  at  4,000  species,  one-half  of  which 
are  trees.  Assuming  the  nimiber  of  Phanerogamous  plants  in  India  to  be 
12,000,  this  would  give  83^  per  cent,  of  woody  to  Phanerogamous  plants. 
In  Great  Britain  the  indigenous  trees  and  shrubs  number  163,  on  a  total  of 
phanerogamous  plants  of  1784,  or  9  per  cent.  In  the  northern  part  of  the 
United  States  the  woody  plants  form  16  and  in  Japan  25  per  cent,  of  the 
entire  phanerogamous  vegetation.  In  purely  tropical  countries,  the  pro^ 
portion  of  woody  among  phanerogamous  plants  varies  from  50  to  70  per 
cent. 

One  half  of  India  is  outside  the  tropics,  a  large  area  on  the  Himalaya 
belongs  to  the  temperate  zone,  and  besides  this  there  are  extensive  forests 
which  consist  of  one  or  a  few  species  of  gregarious  trees ;  for  instance 
the  forests  of  Sal  (Shorea  robusta)^  the  extensive  and  nearly  useless  forests 
of  Sdli  {Boiwellia  thurifera)  on  the  trap  hills  of  the  Satpura  range, 
the  forests  of  Anjun  (Sardwickia  hinata)  which  are  common  on  certain 
classes  of  soil  in  many  parts  of  the  Dekkan  and  Central  India,  the  Babool 
{^Acacia  arahica)  forests  of  Sind  and  the  Dekkan,  the  Prosoj)is  forests  on  the 
high  ground  between  the  Punjab  rivers,  and  the  Dipterocarpus  forests  of 
Burma.  All  these  gregarious  forests  contribute  to  reduce  the  proportion 
of  species  among  trees  and  shrubs  iu  the  tropical  and  sub-tropical  parts  of 
India, 


1878.]  D.  Brmdis'— Exhibition  of  Tfiffian  Woodg,  87 

Nevertheless,  even  with  only  33  per  cent,  of  woody  plants,  the  variety 
of  trees  is  very  great,  many  are  not  yet  known  even  to  botanists,  and  it  is 
remarkable  how  small  the  number  of  trees  is,  the  timber  of  which  is  an 
article  of  trade  in  and  beyond  India,  and  of  general  consumption.  The 
number  of  these  scarcely  exceeds  one  hundred. 

The  useful  timbers  of  India  may  be  arranged  in  three  great  classes. 
The  first  class  comprises  those  timbers  which  are  durable,  which  season 
well,  which  are  strong  and  handsome,  and  yet  are  not  too  heavy  or  too 
hard.  To  these  belong  Teak,  Sisu,  Blackwood,  Deodar,  Padouk,  and 
others.  It  will  be  readily  understood  that  the  woods  of  this  class  are  the 
most  valuable.  It  is  not  likely  that  any  important  additions  will  be  made 
to  the  woods  of  this  class. 

To  the  second  class  belong  Sal,  Siindri,  Pynkadoe,  Kusura,  the  Oaks, 
and  many  others.  These  woods  are  mostly  durable,  many  of  them  are  very 
handsome,  but  they  are  all  exceedingly  hard  and  heavy,  they  are  difficult 
to  work  and  their  carriage  is  expensive.  The  number  of  the  woods  which 
may  be  placed  under  this  class  is  very  large,  and  if  there  were  a  demand  for 
them,  their  number  might  be  increased  indefinitely,  but  there  is  no  demand 
and  it  is  not^likely  to  spring  up. 

The  third  class  consists  of  light  woods,  which  are  not  hard  and  are 
easy  to  work.  They  are  not  as  a  rule  durable,  or  strong,  but  many  of 
them  are  handsome  and  useful  furniture  woods.  Toon  (Cedrela  Toona) 
Gambhar  (GhnelJina  ar5or<?flf).  Mulberry,  Walnut  are  representatives  of  this 
class  which  is  capable  of  indefinite  extension.  A  Burmese  wood,  Thitka 
{Pentace  burmaniea),  now  a  regular  article  of  trade,  was  unknown  before 
1860.  A  number  of  woods  of  this  class  have  of  late  years  come  into 
notice  as  useful  for  tea- boxes,  and  many  valuable  furniture  woods  may 
be  added  to  it. 

Besides  these  three  chief  classes,  there  are  woods  valuable  for  special 
purposes,  such  as  Sandal,  Box- wood  and  Ebony.  The  Indian  supply  of 
Box-wood  is  small,  and  much  attention  has  been  paid  to  the  discovery  of 
a  substitute.  Some  species  of  Oardenia^  particularly  Gardenia  iatijblia, 
may  perhaps  eventually  take  the  place  of  Box-wood,  but  none  has  as  yet 
been  taken  upT)y  the  trade. 

Some  remarks  regarding  the  structure  of  timbers,  closed  the  com- 
munication. 

The  Pbesident  said  that  the  Members  of  the  Society  present  at  the 
Meeting  were  greatly  indebted  to  Dr.  Brandis  for  the  opportunity  he  had 
afforded  them  of  seeing  the  superb  collection  of  specimens  illustrative  of 
the  various  kinds  of  wood  obtained  in  Indian  forests,  and  for  the  interest- 
ing   remarks  they  had  just  heard.     Nothing  could  better  illustrate   the 


88  R.  B.  Shaw — Stray  Aryans  in  Tibet.  [March, 

importance  of  the  Forest  Department   in   India,  or  the   wealth   of   the 
country  in  natural  products. 

In  the  absence  of  Mr.  BLOCHMAinsr,  Capt.  Wateehouse  exhibited  a 
Persian  MS.  and  read  the  following  note  by  Mr.  Blochmann  regarding  it. 

"  The  MS.  contains  the  poetical  works  of  a  DihK  poet  of  the  name  of 
Mir  Qamar-uddin,  poetically  styled  *  Minnat.*  Warren  Hastings  conferred 
on  him  the  title  of  *  Poet  laureate.' 

"  Minnat  died  at  Calcutta  in  1793  A.  D.  He  lef  t  nxmierous  poems  and 
several  works  on  general  literature.  Among  the  poems  are  several  well- 
known  odes  ;  one  in  praise  of  the  Nizdm  of  Haidarabad,  for  which  he 
received  a  present  of  Rs.  5,000  ;  -and  two  odes  on  Warren  Hastings  and 
Mr.  Richard  Johnson.  The  MS.  exhibited  belonged  to  Amjad  All,  King 
of  Luck  now,  whose  stamp  it  bears,  and  may  be  some  80  years  old. 
Among  the  illuminations  are  two  portraits,  one  of  Warren  Hastings  and 
the  other  of  Richard  Johnson.  Although  the  portraits  are  not  very 
excellent  specimens  of  native  painting,  the  likeness  of  Warren  Hastings  is 
very  good." 

The  following  papers  were  read  : — 

1.     Stray  Aryans  in  Tibet, — By  R.  B.  Shaw,  Esq.,  C.  I.  E. 

Political  Agent, 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  describes  a  small  tribe  of  Aryan  race,  which  is  wedged  in 
among  the  Tibetan  populations  of  the  Upper  Indus,  presenting  to  the 
student  of  early  institutions  the  interesting  sight  of  pure  Aryans  isolated 
in  the  semi-barbarous  stage  and  practically  unaffected  by  any  of  the  great 
religions.  Their  origin  is  traced  back  to  Dardistan  (the  ancient  Bolor) 
which  they  must  have  left  before  the  mass  of  the  Dards  became  Musal- 
mans.  Their  religion  is  local-demon  worship  ;  their  domestic  institutions 
are  polyandrous  ;  they  are  divided  into  three  castes  :  priests,  husbandmen, 
and  artisans  ;  and  they  preserve  themselves  strictly  from  intermarri^e 
with  the  neighbouring  races.  They  carry  to  an  excess  the  Ddrd  peculiari- 
ty of  abhorrence  of  the  cow,  so  unlike  the  feelings  of  their  Hindu  brethren. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  Part  I  of  the  Journal. 

The  President  said  that  the  paper  just  read  raised  several  points  of 
extreme  interest ;  one,  with  which  he  had  been  especially  struck,  was  the 
extraordinary  disproportion  of  the  sexes  in  this  curious  tribe,  and  it  was 
difficult  to  understand  why  there  should  be  so  much  fewer  women  than 
men.  It  would  be  very  desirable  to  ascertain  some  statistics  of  the  births, 
and  as  the  people  appeared  willing  to  communicate  particxilars  concerning 
themselves,  this  might  possibly  be  ascertained. 


1878.]        T.  R.  Lewis — Hsematozoa  in  Stomach  of  Cu\ex  Mosquito.         89 

2.     Remarks  regarding  the  HaematozoaybuTw/  in  the  Stomach  oyCulex 

Mosquito. — By  T.  R.  Lewis,  M.  B. 

The  paragraphs  which  have  latterly  appeared  in  Indian  newspapers  to 
the  effect  that  it  had  hecn  definitely  ascertained  that  the  cause  of  '  Ele- 
phantiasis' is  communicated  to  man  by  means  of  the  Mosquito  have  been 
very  generally  commented  upon,  and  it  has  been  suggested  to  me  that  a  few 
words  as  to  what  is  definitely  known  of  the  circumstances  upon  which  the 
statement  is  based  might  prove  of  interest  to  the  Society.  Indirectly  I  am 
perhaps  to  some  extent  responsible  for  there  having  been  grounds  for  such 
a  view  being  advanced  at  all,  as  some  five  years  ago,  I  drew  attention  to  the 
circumstance  that  the  blood  of  persons  suffering  from  certain  classes  of 
disease  in  this  country  was  infected  by  numerous  minute  ncmatoid  parasites, 
each  about  one-hundredth  of  an  inch  in  length  and  about  the  width  of  a 
red  blood- corpuscle  ;  and  that  all  that  was  necessary  for  the  demonstration 
of  their  existence  in  the  circulation  of  persons  so  affected  was  to  prick  any 
part  of  the  body  with  a  needle,  and  to  transfer  the  drop  of  blood  thus  ob- 
tained to  the  stage  of  a  microscope. 

One  of  the  diseases  with  which  these  hsematozoa  were  found  to  be 
associated  was  a  form  of  Elephantiasis,  not,  however,  necessarily  associated 
with  what  is  known  as  *  elephant  leg',  though  both  forms  were  frequently 
combined  in  the  same  person — a  circumstance  which  has  given  rise  to  some 
confusion  in  pathological  discussions.* 

These  parasites,  or  at  least  a  very  closely  allied  species,  have  now  been 
detected  in  the  blood  of  persons  in  various  parts  of  the  world — notably  by 
Dr.  Sonsino  in  Egypt,  by  Dr.  Bancroft  in  Australia,  and  by  Dr.  Patrick 
Manson  in  China.  Dr.  Manson  has,  moreover,  made  the  extremely  inter- 
esting discovery  that  embryo-haematozoa  may  be  detected  in  the  stomachs 
of  mosquitoes  which  have  been  caught  preying  on  the  bodies  of  persons  in 
whose  circulation  these  parasites  exist.  I  had  repeatedly  examined,  in  a 
cursory  fashion,  these  and  other  suctorial  insects,  but  had  not  observed  any 
parasites  suggestive  of  these  embryo-hsematozoa,  hence,  when,  on  receipt 
of  a  communication  from  Dr.  Manson  a  couple  of  months  ago,  a  renewed 
search  was  made,  I  was  surprised  to  find  that  four  out  of  eight  mosquitoes, 
captured  at  random  in  one  of  the  servants'  houses,  harboured  specimens  of 
hsematozoa  to  all  appearances  identical  with  those  found  in  man  in  this 
country.  After  this,  however,  several  days  elapsed  before  any  mosqui- 
toes could   be   obtained  which  contained  these  embryo-nematoids,  and  the 

♦  As  this  is  purely  a  matter  of  professional  interest  it  need  not  be  specially  referred 
to  here :  the  disease  in  question  has  been  carefully  described  by  Dr.  Vandyke  Carter, 
Sir  Joseph  Fayrer,  Dr.  Kenneth  McLeod  and  other  writers,  and  has  received  various 
designations,  e.  ^.,  Elephantiasis  lymphangiectodos,  Na3void  elephantiasis;  Lymph- 
tcrotoxn ;  Yarix  lymphaticus,  &c. 


90         T.  R.  Lewis — Hsematozoa  in  Stomach  <>/'Culex  Mosquito.    [Marcit, 

specimens  obtained  on  the  next  occasion  were  devoid  of  the  enveloping 
sheath,  which  appears  to  characterise  the  kind  found  in  man  out  here,  and 
apparently,  according  to  Dr.  Manson,  in  China  also. 

Dr.  Spencer  Cobbold,  F.  R.  S.,  the  well  known  helminthologist,  has 
drawn  prominent  attention  to  Dr.  Hanson's  observations  in  a  recent  num- 
ber of  the  *  Lancet*  [12th  January],  and  states  his  conviction  that  the 
Culex  mosquito  is  the  intermediary  host  of  the  Filaria  sanguinU-homini* — 
the  name  by  which  the  hsematozoon  affecting  man  is  known — and  that  resi- 
dence in  this  insect  is  necessary  for  the  completion  of  the  filaria  life-cycle  ; 
hence  the  association  of  the  mosquito  with  olephantoid  forms  of  disease. 
These  circumstances  made  it  therefore  a  matter  of  some  interest  to  endea- 
vour to  learn  whether  enquiries  of  a  like  kind  in  India  would  prove 
equally  conclusive  in  showing  that  one  of  the  commonest  of  tropical  and 
sub-tropical  insects  acted  as  a  disseminator  of  blood  parasites  in  man,  and 
steps  were  taken  to  ascertain  whether  it  could  be  shown  definitely  in  this 
country  also  that  the  particular  worms  in  question  underwent  undoubted 
developmental  changes  iu  the  stomach  of  the  mosquito. 

On  a  future  occasion  I  hope  to  give  a  detailed  account  of  these  ob- 
servations ;  but,  perhai)s.  it  may  be  deemed  sufficient  on  the  present  occa- 
sion to  give  in  a  few  words  the  general  results  of  the  experiments  so  far  as 
they  have  been  proceeded  with.  Notes  have  not  been  made  of  all  the 
insects  examined,  but  out  of  140  female  mosquitoes  [as  is  well  known,  it  is 
the  female  and  not  male  which  preys  on  our  capillary  circulation]  regarding 
the  examination  of  which  record  has  been  kept,  20  were  found  to  contain 
haematozoa  mixed  with  the  ingesta  in  the  alimentary  tube — i*.  e.,  equal  to 
about  14  per  cent.  The  method  adopted  has  been  to  collect  groups  of 
insects  daily  and  to  set  them  aside  for  subsequent  observation,  a  few  living 
specimens  of  each  group  being  examined  at  stated  intervals.  The  alimen- 
tary canal  with  its  contents  was  removed  from  the  other  tissues  and  the 
examinations  conducted  separately  so  as  to  avoid,  as  far  as  possible,  the 
risk  of  confounding  any  developmental  changes  which  might  occur  in  the 
blood  parasites  with  other  parasites  which  might  also  be  harboured  by  the 
insect,  for  mosquitoes  like  other  insects  occasionally  harbour  different 
kinds — three  or  four,  what  appear  to  me  to  be  different  varieties,  have  been 
met  >vith  in  the  course  of  these  examinations.  It  is  of  prime  importance 
in  enquiries  of  this  kind  to  be  guarded  in  concluding  that  because  two  or 
more  parasites  may  be  associated  they  are  genetically  connected  ;  on  the 
other  hand  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  it  has  often  happened  that 
parasites  have  been  classified  as  distinct  which  should  have  been  described 
as  different  stages  in  the  development  of  the  same  animalcule. 

When  the  insect  is  caught  shortly  after  feeding  and  the  contents  of 
its   stomach  examined   microscopically,   the  hoematozoa,  if  present,  will  be 


1878.]        T.  R.  Lewis — Hsematozoa  in  Stomach  o/Culex  Mosquito.         01 

observed  to  manifest  very  active  movements  which  may  possibly  continue 
for  several  hours  on  the  slide.  If  the  insect  be  kept  for  24:  hours  before 
examination  it  is  probable  that  the  movements  of  the  parasites  will  be  more 
sluggish,  and  their  form  probably  altered  owing  to  irregular  contractions 
and  dilatations  of  their  substance — changes  which  may  also  occasionally  be 
observed  when  embryo-hsematozoa  are  preserved  on  a  glass  slide,  and  they 
may  sometimes  be  kept  alive  thus,  if  in  suitable  media,  for  two  or  three 
days.  When  the  insect  is  not  examined  till  the  third  day,  the  contained 
parasites  will  probably  manifest  marked  signs  of  disintegration — and  possibly 
every  indication  of  life  will  have  disappeared  from  many  of  the  specimens. 
After  the  third  or  fourth  day  I  have  not  seen  any  active  specimens  of  these 
entozoa  in  the  stomach  or  in  any  part  of  the  alimentary  canal  of  the  mosquito, 
those  which  remain  have  undergone  more  or  less  fatty  degeneration,  are  readily 
stained  with  eosin,  which,  as  far  as  my  experience  goes,  is  not  the  case  so 
long  as  they  are  alive  and  active.  After  the  fourth  or  fifth  day  it  is  very 
rare  that  traces  of  any  hsematozoa-like  objects  can  be  detected  at  all,  so  that 
it  must  be  inferred  either  that  they  have  succumbed  to  the  digestive  action 
of  the  insect's  stomach,*  or  been  disposed  of  along  with  the  excreta.  It 
will  of  course  be  understood  that  these  remarks  refer  solely  to  the  results 
of  personal  observations  which  have  up  to  the  present  time  been  made  in 
India — it  is  quite  possible  that  a  more  extended  knowledge  of  the  subject 
may  modify  the  conclusions  which  at  present  it  seems  natural  to  draw.  In 
the  meantime  I  cannot  say  as  a  result  of  direct  observation  that  the 
mosquito  serves  as  the  intermediary  host  to  the  development  of  the  Filaria 
ganguiniS'hominia  or  other  nematoid  ha^matozoon. 

It  may  further  be  remarked  that  it  would  seem  that  in  this  country 
the  mosquito  obtains  its  haematozoa  in  great  part  from  pariah  dogs ; 
the  blood  of  fully  one- third  of  which,  as  I  had  occasion  to  point  out  a  few 
years  ago,  is  infested  with  microscopic  parasites  closely  resembling  those 
found  in  man. 

[ADDEjmuM: — A  few  days  after  the  Meeting  an  incident  occurred 
which  materially  aided  in  elucidating  this  matter.  It  was  observed  that 
nearly  all  the  mosquitoes  captured  in  one  of  the  servants'  houses  contained 
hsematozoa,  so  that  the  supply  of  suitable  insects  in  all  the  stages  of  their 
growth  became  amply  sufficient  for  all  requirements.     The  result  of  the 

•  Leuckart  mentions  that  a  similar  result  was  observed  by  Fedschenko  to  follow 
the  ingestion  of  dracunculus-eii;ibryo8  in  the  stomach  of  the  Cyclops,  The  latter  is 
believed  to  serve  as  an  intermediary  host  for  the  development  of  the  Guinea-worm — the 
embryos,  however,  gain  aceess  to  the  body  of  the  Cyclops  by  piercing  the  cuticle. 
When  the  embr)08  are  swallowed  they  arc  digost<d. 


92         T.  R.  Lewis — Haematozoa  in  Stomach  q/'Culex  Mosquito.    [March, 

examinations  under  these  favourable  conditions  has  shown  that  although  the 
stomach  digests  a  great  number  of  the  ingested  hsematozoa,  as  mentioned 
above,  nevertheless  others  actually  perforate  the  walls  of  the  insect's  stomach, 
pass  out,  and  then  undergo  developmental  stages  in  its  thoracic  and  abdo- 
minal tissues.  Although  I  cannot  say  as  a  result  of  actual  observation 
that  the  links  connecting  the  various  earlier  phases  of  the  development  are 
complete,  nevertheless  they  appear  so  near  to  being  so  that  it  may,  I  think, 
be  confidently  anticipated  that  observers  in  this  country  will  soon  be  able 
conclusively  to  satisfy  themselves  that,  in  most  particulars  at  least,  Dr. 
Manson's  valuable  observations  apply  to  India  as  well  as  -to  China. 

With  regard,  however,  to  the  inference  that  the  mosquito  is  the  parti- 
cular  intermediary  host  of  nematoid  haematozoa,  it  cannot  be  said  that  even 
these  later  observations  are  sufficiently  conclusive  to  warrant  a  positive 
statement  being  made  at  present,  for,  though  assuming  that  of  the  various 
parasitic  forms  which  have  been  seen,  several  are  actually  transitional  stages 
in  the  development  of  one  and  the  same  entozoon,  it  is  to  be  noted  that 
even  the  most  advanced  stage  hitherto  observed  is  still  a  very  immature 
one — no  trace  of  reproductive  organs,  for  example,  being  distinguishable  ; 
and  every  attempt  hitherto  made  by  myself  to  obtain  a  more  advanced 
condition  has  proved  unsuccessful.  Further  observation,  however,  may 
overcome  or  explain  this  want  of  success. 

It  should  be  added  that  the  blood  of  one  of  the  five  persons  who  were 
in  the  habit  of  sleeping  in  the  house  in  which  these  particular  insects  were 
captured,  was  found  to  contain  haematozoa  in  considerable  numbers.  T.R.L.] 

Dr.  McLeod  observed  that  the  subject  of  Dr.  Lewis's  paper  was  one  of 
very  deep  interest,  inasmuch  as  the  diseases  attributed  to,  or  associated  with 
the  presence  of,  immature  Jilaricd  in  the  blood  are  very  serious,  and,  if  the 
mosquito  is  the  agent  of  their  dissemination,  everybody  living  in  countries 
infested  by  mosquitos,  is  more  or  less  liable  to  them.  The  theory  of  the 
mosquito  being  an  intermediary  agent  of  the  development  of  Filaria  san- 
guinU'hominis  has  been  laid  down  in  very  plain  and  jjositive  terms.  It  is 
satisfactory  to  find  that,  so  far  as  observations  made  in  India  have  hitherto 
gone,  instead  of  undergoing  development  in  the  mosquito's  stomach, 
these  haematozoa  undergo  digestion.  The  only  weak  point  which  occurred 
to  him  in  Dr.  Lewis's  observations  was  that  the  animals  were  kept  for 
observation  in  more  or  less  artificial  conditions,  and  not  allowed  access  to 
water,  which  is  alleged  to  be  an  important  medium  of  the  develoi)ment  of 
these  JilaricB, 

There  is  no  question  now  that  these  animals  exist  in  the  mature  state 
in  the  human  tissues  and  in  the  immature  state  in  human  blood.  How 
they  gain  access  to  the  body   originally   is   unknown.     Given   the   mature 


1878.]  W.  T.  Bl&idord— Mammals  from  T&nasserm.  03 

worm  in  the  tissues,  there  is  no  difficulty  in  accounting  for  the  immature 
progeny  in  the  blood,  but  whence  comes  the  parent  ?  This  remains  to 
be  discovered.  The  subject  is  still  very  obscure.  It  is,  for  example,  by  no 
means  certain  that  haematozoa  exist  or  have  existed  in  every  case  of 
elephantiasis,  or  that  there  is  a  causal  relation  between  the  two  phenomena, 
at  any  rate  as  regards  the  most  common  form  of  elephantiasis.  Dr.  Lewis, 
who  has  already  done  such  good  original  work  in  this  field,  will  no  doubt 
add  much  to  our  information  on  the  subject. 

8.     On  tome  MammaU  from  Tenasterim. — By  W.  T.  Blanfobd,  F.  R.  S. 

(Abstract.) 

The  animals  noticed  in  the  present  paper  are  from  two  collections,  one 
made  by  Mr.  W.  Davison  for  Mr.  Hume,  to  whom  the  writer  is  indebted 
for  a  very  valuable  series  of  skins,  the  other  made  by  Mr.  Limborg. 

The  localities,  sexes,  and,  in  many  cases,  the  measurements  taken  on  the 
aniTT^fj.!  when  freshly  killed  have  been  carefully  recorded.  The  following 
mammals,  not  previously  known  to  occur  in  British  territory,  have  been 
added  to  the  Tenasserim  fauna,  €h/mnura  lUifflesi,  the  Malayan  fonn  of 
Maries  flavigula  and  Tragulus  napu.  It  is  shewn  that  the  first  named, 
however,  differs  from  the  descriptions  hitherto  given  in  having  non-retrac- 
tile claws,  and  this  may  indicate  that  the  Tenasserim  animal  is  distinct,  but 
it  agrees  in  all  other  respects  so  well  with  the  Malayan  form,  that  a  differ- 
ence of  this  importance  is  improbable.  Some  peculiar  imbricate  scales 
below  the  tail  are  also  noticed,  and  a  few  details  of  the  animal's  habits  from 
Mr.  Davison's  notes. 

Besides  the  species  mentioned  full  descriptions  are  given  of  Prionodon 
maculosua  and  Sciurus  ruftgenU,  already  described  at  the  February  meeting, 
and  notes  are  added  upon  Tupaia  Peguana,  SciuriM  atridorsalis^  S,  PJuiy- 
reij  S,  conicepSy  S.  MouTioti,  shewn  to  be  possibly  distinct  from  8.  Berd* 
morei,  or  if  not  distinct  a  very  marked  variety,  not  previously  recorded 
from  Tenasserim,  S,  Barhei,  JPteromys  cineraceus.  A  variety  of  Bhizomys 
eastanew,  and  Mus  rohiutuJus. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  Part  II  of  the  Journal. 

4.     On  a  Copper-plate  Grant  from  Banda. — By  Db.  RAJEin)EAxlLA. 

MiTBA,    Rll   BAUiDVUf   C.   I.   E. , 

(Abstract.) 

The  deed  of  grant  was  originally  inscribed  on  two  copj^er-platcs,  one 
of  which  is  lost.  The  one  remaining  comprises  the  whole  of  the  deed 
except  a  few  imprecatory  verses.  It  is  dated  Sam  vat  1191  =  A.  D. 
1135,   and  records  the  grant  of  "  ten  ploughs**  of  land  to  a  Brahmana  by 


94  Eajendralala  Mitra — Copper-plate  Qrant  from  Banda.       [Mabch, 

Madanavarma  Deva  of  the  Kalinjer  dynasty.  The  author  of  the  paper, 
when  he  noticed  the  Khajraha  Inscription  of  Dhdnga  in  1866,  calculated 
the  date  of  Madanavarma  to  be  1150,  but  then  he  had  to  deal  with  a 
name — that  of  Sallakshnavarma — which  stood  in  the  place  of  the  grand- 
father of  Madanavarma,  and  assigning  him  an  average  reign  of  16  years, 
he  had  to  remove  the  last  prince  by  the  same  number  of  years.  This  name, 
however,  now  appears  to  be  an  alias  of  Kirtivarma,  the  real  grandfather, 
and  omitting  the  period  assigned  to  him,  the  chronology  is  now  established 
on  a  sure  foundation.  As  far  as  is  yet  discovered,  the  dynasty  comprises 
fifteen  generations,  of  which  the  dates  of  three  have  been  taken  from  dated 
inscriptions,  and  the  rest  inferred  by  casting  averages. 
The  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  I. 

5.     On  the  representation  of  Foreigners  in  the  Ajantd  Frescoes, — Si/  Db. 
RIjendbalala  Mitea,  Rai  BahXdub,  C.  I.  E. 

(Abstract.) 

After  pointing  out  the  history  of  the  enquiries  made  from  time  to 
time  into  the  archaeology  of  the  Caves  of  Ajanta,  the  author  dwells  upon 
six  fresco  paintings  in  Cave  No.  I.  One  of  these,  representing  a  court  scene, 
he  points  out,  shows  several  figures  of  ancient  Persians.  The  complexion, 
the  features,  the  long  sugar-loaf  hats,  and  the  long  coats  of  these  figures  are, 
he  thinks,  characteristic  of  the  Persians,  and  could  not  be  attributed  to  any 
other  nationality  of  ancient  times.  In  four  other  plates,  there  are 
representations  of  stout,  burly,  square-faced  people  of  fair  complexion 
and  very  peculiar  turbans  or  hats,  very  like  the  Ealpaks  of  the  modem 
Central  Asiatics.  These  can  be  either  Afghans  or  Bactrians,  the  author 
is  disposed  to  take  them  for  the  latter.  Two  peculiarities  in  the  dress 
of  these  are  specially  noticed  ;  one  is  the  use  of  striped  stockinjgs,  and 
the  other  of  patch-work  embroidery.  The  Afghans  and  the  Jews  in 
the  present  day  excel  in  the  art  of  patch-work  embroidery,  but  the  cast 
of  the  face  is  so  unlike  that  of  the  Jews,  that  the  figure  wearing  such 
decorations  cannot  be  assigned  to  the  Hebrew  race,  and  the  alternative  is 
therefore  left  between  Afghans  and  Bactrians.  For  historical  reasons  the 
author  doubts  their  being  Scythians.  In  another  plate  is  noticed  the  uso 
of  a  short  jacket  of  flowered  muslin,  very  like  the  mirjai  of  the  modern 
Indians.  Mention  is,  likewise,  made  of  some  figures  which  have  the  char- 
acteristic thick  lips  and  chubby  nose  of  the  Negroes. 

The  pa2)er  will  be  published  in  Part  I  of  the  Journal, 


1878.]  Lilrary.  95 

Library, 

The  following  additions  have  been  made  to  the  Library  since  the  Meet- 
ing held  in  February  last. 

Transactions,  JProceedings,   and    Jouhnals, 

presented  hy  their  respective  Societies  or  Editors. 


Bombay.     The  Indian  Antiquary,— Vol.  VII,  Part  76,  February  1878. 

J.  F,  Fleet, — Sanskrit  and  old  Canarese  Inscriptions,  Nos.  35  to  37.  A, 
C.  Burnell, — Where  was  the  Southern  Charitrapura  mentioned  by  Hi- 
wen  Thsang?  M,  /.  Walhouse. — ArchaDological  Notes,  Nos.  17  and  18. 
Dalpatrdm  Frafy'ivan  Khakar. — History  of  the  Kdnph&tas  of  Kachh. 

Bordeaux.  Society  de  Geographic  Commerciale,  de  Bordeaux, — Bulletin, 
Nos.  2  and  3,  2nd  Series.     Janvier  and  Fevrier,  1878. 

Boston.  American  Oriental  Society, — Proceedings  1873,  1874,  May  and 
November  1875,  and  May  1876,  November  1876,  and  May  and  October 
1877. 

Nov.  1876  and  May  and  Octr.  1877.     Bev.  C.  R.   Wheels.— On  the  Kurmanji 
Kurdish.    Prof.  John  Avery. — On  the  influence  of  the  Aryans  upon  the  Abo- 
riginal Speech  of  India.     Rev.  J,  Chamberlain, — On  the  Telugu  Language. 
Budapest.     Termeszetrajzi  Fuzetek, — Fuzet  II,  and  III,  (Aprilis- Junius), 

1877  and  Fuzet  IV,  (Oktober-Deczember),  1877. 
Calcutta.     The  Indian  Medical  Gazette, — Vol.  13,  No.  2,  February  1878. 

.     The  Agricultural  and  Horticultural   Society   of   India, — Journal 

Vol.  5,  Pt.  Ill,  1878.  . 

S.  Kurz. — The  Banana ;  a  Pomological  contribution. 

.     Geological  Survey  of  India, — Memoirs,  Ser.  IV,  2,  1878. 

Sir  P.  de  M.  G.  Egerton, — On  some  remains  of  Ganoid  Fishes  from  the  Deccan. 
X.  C.  Miall. — On  the  genus  Ceratodus  with  special  reference  to  the  Fossil  Tuoto 
found  at  Maledi  C.  India.  W.  T.  Blanford. — On  the  Stratigraphy  and 
Homotaxis  of  the  Kota-^Ialedi  deposits. 

.     Mahabharata, — Vol.  Ill,  No.  18. 

Rigveda  Sanhita, — Vol.  1,  Pts.  5 — 6. 


Hartford,  U.  S.     The  Ninth  Annual  Session  of  the  American  Philological 

Association,  1877, — Proceedings. 
London.     The  Athenaeum,— Nos.  2621—2624,  1878. 

.     The  Geographical  Magazine, — Vol.  V,  No.  1,  January  1878. 

R.  Cutt, — Lang^uage-Map  of  the  East  Indies.     The  North-Wostem  Frontier  of 
India.     The  Ancient  Silk-Traders*  Route  across  Central  Asia. 
London.     Nature,— Vol.  17,  Nos.  428—432,  1878. 

Palermo.     La  Societal  degli   Spettroscopisti  Italiani, — Memorie,   Dispensa, 
11»— 12»,  1877. 


9G  Lihrary.  [March, 

Di«.  11  a.  P.  Ftrrari. — Enizione  Solarc  motallica  osservata  al  Collegio  Romano 
il  7  novombre  1877, — Riassiinto  dcUe  protuberanze  solan  e  delle  macchie  osser- 
vatoalla  Spccola  del  Collegio  Romano  nel  luglio  1877.  P.  Ferrari  e  da  F, 
Tacchini. — Imagini  spcttroscopiche  del  bordo  solare  ossenrate  a  Roma  e  Pa- 
lermo nell'ottobre  1876. 
Pis.  12a.  ^.  Jticco, — Alcune  eleganti  esperienze  ottiche.  P.  Tacchini  e  G. 
De  Lisa. — IMacchi  solari  e  fiicole  osservate  a  Palermo  nei  mesi  di  ottobre,  nom- 
bro  e  diccmbre  1877. 
Paris.     La  Societe  de  Geographic, — Bulletin,  Novembre,  1877. 

J.  ThoulH. — Note  sur  les  projections  stcr^ograpbiques,  avec  clichds  dans  le  texte. 
Roorkee.     Professional  Papers,  on  Indian  Engineering, — Vol.   7,   No.   27, 
January  1878. 

Books  and  JPamphlets, 

presented  hy  the  Authors. 

Chambers,  Fred,  Brief  Sketch  of  the  Meteorology  of  the  Bombay  Pre- 
sidency, in  1876.     Pamphlet.     1876. 

Dall,  C.  H.  a.  a  Score  of  Facts  touching  Health  and  Tobacco.  Pam- 
phlet.    Calcutta,  1878. 

.     A  Thousand  Life-Mottoes  ;  gathered  from  all  ages  and  all  lands. 

Pamphlet.     Calcutta,  1878. 

Forbes,  C.  J.  F.,  Captain.  Affinities  of  the  Dialects  of  the  Chepang  and 
Kusundah  Tribes  of  Nipal  with  those  of  the  Hill  Tribes  of  Arracan,  (3 
copies).     Pamphlet. 

Habachandra  Tarkaratna.     Upadesa  Satakam.     Pamphlet. 

LoczY,  L.  vox.  Die  Liszkovaer  Hohle,  in  Barathegy  (Liptauer  Comital). 
Pamphlet.     Budapest,  1878. 

McCrindle,  J.  W.  Ancient  India,  as  described  by  Megasthenes  and 
Arrian  ;  being  a  translation  of  the  fragments  of  the  Indika  of  Megasthe- 
nes collected  by  Dr.  Schwanbeck,  and  of  the  first  part  of  the  Indika  of 
Arrian.     8vo.,  Calcutta,  1877. 

MuiR,  J.,  Dr.  Miscellaneous  Extracts  metrically  and  freely  translated  or 
paraphrased  from  the  Mahabhdrat,  3rd  Series.  Pamphlet.  Edinburgh, 
1877. 

TniJiLLiER,  Major-General.  General  Report  on  the  Topographical  Sur- 
vey of  India,  for  1876-77.     4to.,  Calcutta,  1878. 

Wood-Mason,  J.  Remarks  on  the  Stridulating  apparatus  in  Scorpions. 
Pamphlet. 

Miscellaneous  Presentations. 

List  of  the  Trees,  Shrubs,  and  Large  Climbers  found  in  the  Darjeeling 
District,  Bengal.     By  J.  S.  Gamble,  (2  copies.) 
Dept.  of  Revenue,  AaRicuLTURE  and  Commerce,  Govt,  of  Indla. 


1678.]  Lihrary.  07 

Report  on  the  Administration  of  Bengvl,  1876-77. 

Govt,  of  Bengal. 
Annual  Medical  Report  of  the  Madras  Lying-in-Hospital  for  1876-77. 
Standing  information  regarding  the  Official  Administration  of  the  Ma- 
dras Presidency  in  each  Department.     Bv  CD.  Maclean. 

Govt,  of  Madeas. 
Report  on  the  Administration  of  the  N.  W.  Provinces  for  1876-77. 

Govt,  of  the  N.  W.  Pbovinces. 
Report  on  the  Administration  of  the  Panjab  and  its  Dependencies   for 
1876-77. 

Report  on  the  Sanitary  Administration  of  the  Punjab  for  1876. 

Govt,  op  the  Punjab. 
Report  on  the  Administration  of  the  Land  Revenue  Dept.  of  the  Cen- 
tral Provinces  for  1876-77. 

CniEF  Commissioneb,  Centbal  Pbovtnces. 
Dall,  W.  H.     Nomenclature  in  Zoology  and  Botany,  Salem,  1877. 

The  Rev.  C.  H.  Dall. 
Routes  in  the  Bengal   Presidency.   Compiled   under  the   direction   of 
Major-General  Fred.  S.  Roberts,  C.  B.,  V.  C,  by  Capt.  the  Hon'ble  Charles 
Dutton.     Revised  Edition.     4to. ,  Calcutta,  1877. 

Routes  in  Asia.  Section  1 :  comprising  Routes  in  Asia  Minor,  Armenia, 
Kurdistan,  Georgia,  Mesopotamia  and  Arabia.  Compiled  under  the  direction 
of  Major-Gteneral  Fred.  S.  Roberts,  C.  B.,  V.  C,  by  Capt.  W.  J.  Boyes. 
Svo.,  Calcutta,  1877. 

Majoe-Geneeal  Feed.  S.  Robeets,  C.  B.,  V.  C. 

Periodicals  JPurchased, 

Bombay.     The  Veddrthayatna, — Book  2,  Nos.  7  and  8. 

Gottingen.     Gottingische  Gelehrte  Anzeigen, — 1877,  Stiicke  3 — 5,  1878. 

. .      .     Nachrichten, — Nos.  1  and  2,  1878. 

Theodor  Benfry. — Einigo  Worte  iiber  der  Urspmng  der  Sprache. 
Leipzic.     Annalen  der  Physik  und   Chemie, — Band   II,   Heft   4,   No.    12, 
1877. 

Heft.  4,  No.  12.  8.  V.  TFroblewaki, — Uober  die  Gesotze,  naeh  welchen  J^dio 
Gaae  sich  in  fliissigen,  festfliissigGn  und  festen  Korpem  verbroiten.  X.  A, 
Frossmann. — Uber  den  galvanischen  Leitungswiderstand  des  Selcns.  W. 
Siemens. — Ubcr  die  Abhangigkcit  der  Electrischon  Leitungsfahigkeit  des 
Belens  von  Warmo  und  Licht. 

.     .     Beiblatter,  Band  1,  Stucke  12,  1877. 

London.     The  Academy, — Nos.  297 — 301,  January  and  February,]  187 8. 

.     The  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History, — Vol.   1,  No.    1, 

January,  1878. 


98  Library.  [Mabch, 

Arthur  O.  Butler, — ^Descriptions  of  New  species  of  Heteroeera,  from  Japan. 
Part  II,  Noctoites.  D.  O,  Elliot, — Description  of  an  apparently  New  Species 
of  Hombill  from  Cochin  China,  of  the  G^nus  Anthracoceroa.  Elliot, — 
Description  of  a  new  species  of  "Water-bird  from  Cochin  China  belonging  to 
the  Genus  Forphyrio.  J,  TFood-Mason, — Preliminary  Notice  of  a  species 
of  Pha8inid(B  apparently  possessing  all  the  Structural  Arrangements  needed 
both  for  Aerial  and  Aquatic  Respiration. 
London.     The  Chemical  News,—Vol.  37,  Nos.  947—950,  1878. 

No.  947.     Liquefaction  and  Solidification  of  Hydrogen. 

No.  948.  Sergius  Kern, — On  the  presence  of  Hydrogen  Peroxide  in  the  At- 
mosphere. 

No.  949.  Liquefaction  of  Nitrogen,  Hydrogen,  and  Atmospheric  Air.  On  the 
construction  of  a  Boom  or  Series  of  Rooms  free  from  Germ-Life.  George 
E,  Davis. — On  the  Estimation  of  the  Nitrogen  Compounds  in  the  Oil  of  Vi- 
triol of  Commerce.  Jf.  O.  Govi. — On  the  Law  of  Absorption  of  Radiations 
across  bodies,  and  of  its  application  in  Quantitative  Special  Analysis. 

.     The  Entomologist,— Vol.  X,  No  175,  and  Vol.  XI,  No.  176. 

.     The  Entomologist's  Monthly  Magazine, — Vol.  14,  Nos.  163,  161j. 

.     The  Journal  of  Botany,— Journal  Vol.  7,  No.  181,  1878. 

H,  F.  Hance. — Spicilegia  Flora  Sinensis :  Diagnosis   of  New  and    Habitats  of 
Rare  or  hitherto  unrecorded  Chinese   Plants.     Dr.  R.  H.  C,  C,  Seheffer. — An- 
nales  du  Jardin  Botanique  de  Buitenzorg. 
.     The  Society  of  Arts,— Journal,  Vol.  26,  Nos.   1312—1316,  1878. 

No.  1313.  Thomas  T.  F.  Bruce  Warren. — The  Manufacture  of  Indian-rubber, 
and  its  Application  to  Telegraphic  purposes. 

No.  1316.  William  Arnot. — Technology  of  the  Paper  Trade.  Christopher 
Dresser. — Art  Manufactures  of  Japan. 

No.  1316.  Sir  J.  Fayrer. — Destruction  of  Life  by  Wild  Animals  and  Veno- 
mous Snakes  in  India. 

The  London,  Edinburgh,  and  Dublin  Philosophical   Magazine, — 


Vol.  5,  No.  28,  1878. 

Olix>er  J.  Lodge. — On  a  form  of  Daniel  Cell  convenient  as  a  Standard  of  Elec- 
tromotive Force.  William  Thomson. — On  the  Thermoelastic,  Thcrmomagne- 
tic,  and  Pyroelectric  Properties  of  Matter.  H.  F.  Weber. — ElcctromagTietic 
and  Calomotric  Absolute  measurements  :  the  absolute  value  of  Siemens' s  Unit 
of  Resistance  in  Electromagnetic  measure ;  the  relation  between  the  Current- 
work  and  the  Heat-Evolution  in  Stationary  Galvanic  Currents  ;  and  the  Ab- 
solute Values  of  some  Constant  Hydroelectromotive  Forces  in  Electromagne- 
tic Measure.  W.  E.  Ayrton  and  John  Ferry. — Ice  as  an  Electrolyte.  Second 
communication.  Captain  Abney. — On  the  destruction  of  the  Undeveloped 
Photographic  Image.  G,  Govi. — On  the  Law  of  Absorption  of  Radiations 
through  bodies  and  its  employment  in  Quantitative  Spectral  Analysis 
(Part  L). 

.     The  Quarterly  Review, — No.  289,  January,  1878. 

.     The  Westminster  Review, — No.  105,  January,  1878. 

The  Indian  Famine.  How  dealt  with  in  Western  India.  The  Telephone. 
India  and  our  Colonial  Empire. 


1878.]  Library.  99 

London.     Mind, — ^No.  9,  January,  1878. 

.    The  Quarterly  Journal  of  Microscopical  Science, — No.  69,  Janu- 
ary, 1878. 

O,  F,  DotpdestpeH, — On  Atmospheric  Bacteria. 
.     The  Quarterly  Journal  of  Science, — No.  67,  January,  1878. 

Continuoas  Railway  Breaks, — On  Residual  Phenomena.  The  Action  of  Light 
upon  the  coloration  of  the  organic  world.  On  the  discovery  of  Stone  Imple- 
ments in  Glacial  Drift  in  North  America. 

The  Numismatic  Society,— Journal,  Vol.  17,  Pt.  3,  No.  67, 1877. 


New  Haven.     The  American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts, — Vol.    14,   No. 

84,  1877. 
Paris.     Annales  de  Chimie  et  de  Physique, — Tome  13,   6nie   Serie,   Jan- 
vier, 1878. 

M.  E4tet. — Methode  chimique  pour  la  purification  dcs  eaux  grasses  des  con- 
denseurs  k  surfaces,  particulidroment  h.  bord  des  navires  h  vapour.  M,  Al^ 
fred  Bute, — Examen  de  quelques  propri^tes  do  I'acide  borique. 

.     Comptes  Rendus, — Tome  86,  Nos.  1 — 4,  1878. 

No.    1.     Jf.   Berthelot. — Sur  Tacido  persulfurique,   nouvcl   acide  oxyg6n6  du 
soufre.     M.  Breguet, — Note  sur  quelques  modifications  apportees  au  telephone. 
M,  Dumas. — Observations  sur  la  densite  probable  de  I'oxyg^no  liquide.    M. 
B,  Pictet. — Lettre  k  M.  Dimias,  sur  la  densitd  de  I'oxygdne  liquide.     M.   V, 
Oayon. — Sur  I'inversion  et  sur  la  fermentation  alcooliquo  du  sucre  de  canne 
par  les  moisissures.    M.  A,  Trtlcul, — Rcmarqucs,  h  1' occasion  do  la  Communi- 
cation de  M.  Gayon,  sur  Torigine  des  le^'ures  alcooliques. 
No.  2.    i*.  Secchi, — Observations  des  protuberances  solaires,  pendant  le  premier 
semestre  de  rann6o  1877.     M.  A.  Cornu. — E'tude  du  spectre  solairo  ultra- 
violet.   M.  B.  Fictet. — Sur  la  liquefaction  de  rhydrogene. 
-—— .     Journal  des  Savants,  —Janvier,  1878. 


Barthelemy  SainUHilaire. — Le  Zend-Avesta  de  Zoroaster. 
Revue  Scientifique,— Nos.  29—31,  1878. 


No.  29.    Jf.  du  BoiS'Beymond. — L'histoirc  de  la  civilisation  et  la  science  de  la 
nature.    M,  Cailletet. — La  liquefaction  des  gaz  permancnts  et  les  experien- 
ces. 
No.  30.     M,  J.  Chatin. — Morphologie  g^n^rale  dcs  organes  des  sens. 
No.  31.    M.  Angot, — Les  travaux  de  A.  C.  B6cquorel. 
Paris.    Revue  Critique, — Nos.  1 — 5,  1878. 
No.  4.    Lan^8  Dictionnaire  arabe-anglais. 

fiooKS  Purchased. 

Fallon,  S.  W.,  Db.     A  New  Hindustani-English  Dictionary,  Part  12. 

Wheeleb,  J.  Talbots.  Early  Records  of  British  India :  A  History  of 
the  English  Settlements  in  India,  as  told  in  the  Government  Records,  the 
works  of  old  Travellers,  and  other  contemporary  documents,  from  the 
earliest  period  down  to  the  Rise  of  British  Power  in  India.  8vo.,  Cal- 
cutta, 1878. 


100  Library. 

WoLLASTON,  A.  N.  The  Anwar-I-Suhaili  or  Lights  of  Canopus,  common- 
ly known  as  Kalilah  and  Damnah,  being  an  adaptation  by  Mulld  Husain 
Bin  'Ali  al  Wai  'z-al-Kashipi  of  the  Fables  of  Bidpai.  Translated  from 
the  Persian.     8vo.,  London,  1877. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF  THE 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL 

For    April,   1878. 


^ 


The  Monthly  General  Meeting  of  the  Asiatic  Society  was  held  on  Wed- 
nesday, the  3rd  April,  at  9  o'clock  p.  m. 

W.  T.  Blanpobd,  F.  R.  S.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  presentations  were  announced  : — 

1.  From  the  Home  Department,  Government  of  India,  a  copy  of  a 
work  entitled,  "  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Indicarum,  Vol.  1,  Inscriptions  of 
Asoka.*'     By  General  A.  Cunningham,  C.  S.  I. 

2.  From  J.  Wood-Mason,  Esq.,  the  following  pamphlets  : — 

Note  on  Mygale  8triduhns,  Description  of  a  new  species  of  Phat-^ 
mida  from  India.  On  a  small  collection  of  Orthopterous  Insects  of  the 
families  Phasmida  and  Mantidcd  from  Australia  and  New  Britain,  with 
descriptions  of  four  new  species.  Notes  on  new  and  little  known  Mantidcd. 
On  the  discovery  of  Stridulating  Apparatus  in  Scorpions.  Preliminary 
notice  of  a  species  of  Phasmida  apparently  possessing  all  the  Structural 
Arrangements  needed  hoth  for  Aerial  and  Aquatic  Bespiration. 

8.  From  the  Author,  "  Eine  Liste  von  Rajmahali-Wortern.  By  T. 
Aufrecht." 

4.  From  the  Hon.  Sir  Edward  Bayley,  K.  C.  S.  I.,  several  copies  of 
old  Journals  of  the  Asiatic  Society,  and  a  Persian  MS.  entitled  '*  Zafar- 
namah-i- Alamgiri. " 

5.  From  the  Government  of  Bengal  "  A  Statistical  Account  of 
Bengal,"  Vols.  VI— XIX.     By  Dr.  W.  W.  Hunter. 

6.  From  J.  Rudd  llainoy,  Esq.,  Kulua,  Jcssore.  A  silver  coin  found 
in  the  village  of  Bamnagar,  near  Kulua. 


102  Silver  Coins  from  Burmah.  [April, 

The  following  gentlemen,  duly  proposed  and  seconded  at  the  last  Meet* 
ing,  were  elected  ordinary  Members — 

F.  R.  Mallet,  Esq. 

Alfred  Simson,  Esq. 
The  following  are  candidates  for  ballot  at  the  next  Meeting — 

1.  James  Copley  Moyle,  Esq.,  Barrister  at  Law,  High  Court,  Calcutta, 
proposed  by  W.  Swinhoe,  Esq.,  seconded  by  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse. 

2.  The  Hon*ble  L.  S.  Jackson,  C.  S.,  Judge  of  the  High  Court,  (for 
re-election),  proposed  by  Captain  J.  Waterhouse,  seconded  by  W.  T.  Blan- 
ford,  Esq. 

3.  R.  Griffith,  Esq.,  Allahabad,  (for  re-election),  proposed  by  Captain 
J.  Waterhouse,  seconded  by  A.  W.  Croft,  Esq. 

4.  P.  Donaldson,  Esq.,  Calcutta,  proposed  by  Dr.  D.  D.  Cunningham, 
seconded  by  Captain  J.  Waterhouse. 

6.  C.  J.  Sharpo,  Esq.,  Calcutta,  proposed  by  Dr.  D.  D.  Cunningham, 
seconded  by  Captain  J.  Waterhouse. 

6.  James  A.  Murray,  Esq.,  Kurrachee  Municipality  Library  and 
Museum,  Frere  Hall,  Kurrachee,  proposed  by  Captain  J.  Waterhouse, 
seconded  by  H.  Blochmann,  Esq. 

The  Secbetaby  announced  that  Mr.  H.  F.  Blanford  had  compounded 
for  his  subscriptions  by  a  payment  of  Bs.  100. 

Mr.  Blochmann  exhibited  five  silver  coins  found  at  a  place  called  Hau 
Kadool  about  25  miles  S.  E.  of  the  town  of  Sittang,  received  from  the 
Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Phayre  Museum,  Rangoon. 

Dr.  RXjendbalXlX  Mitba,  to  whom  the  coins  were  referred,  writes 
regarding  them  as  follows  : 

"  I  return  herewith  the  five  silver  coins  received  from  Mr.  Hardinge. 
They  belong  to  the  same  group  which  Capt.  Latter  described  as  the  "  Sym- 
bolical Coins  of  Arracan."  (Journal,  A.  S.  B.,  Vol.  XV,  p.  238),  and 
Capt.  Fryer  as  of  the  Vaisali  dynasty  of  Arraoan  (Journal,  A.  S.  B.,  VoL 
XLI,  p.  203).  Captain  Fryer's  coin,  however,  has  the  Sivite  emblem  of 
the  Bull,  whereas  the  new  ones  bear  the  Vaishnavite  Conch-shell.  The 
symbols,  however,  are  not  very  decisive  indications  of  the  faith  of 
those  who  struck  them.  The  Conch-shell  is  as  largely  used  by  the 
Buddhists  as  the  Vaishnavas,  and  the  most  prominent  mark  on  the 
foot-prints  of  Buddha  is  a  Conch -shell.  The  Bull  is  seen  on  many  old 
Buddhist  coins.  Capt.  Latter* s  coins  have  inscriptions,  but  those  received 
from  Mr.  Hardinge  have  none,  and  this  want  prevents  me  from  attri- 
buting them  to  their    owners.     This  much,  however,  may  be  unhesita-. 


1878.]  Autographic  records  of  Nor' 'Wester  Storms.  103 

tinglj  said  that  the  coins  helong  to  the  mintage  of  the  Arracan  kings, 
and  they  were  all  Buddhists.  Of  the  three  names  given  by  Fryer  the 
last  (c)  has  been  incorrectly  read  by  Babu  Pratdpa  Chandra  Ghosha.  It  is 
unmistakeably  Sri  Vijaya,  and  not  Sri  Vikrama,  None  of  the  names,  how- 
eyer,  occur  in  Mr.  Patents  list  of  Arracan  kings  published  in  the  sixteenth 
Tolume  of  the  Researches. 

Mr.  Blochmann  also  read  the  following  extract  from  a  letter  from 
Dr.  Mitra  announcing  the  discovery  of  a  new  Era  : 

"  I  have  made  a  grand  discovery,  nothing  less  than  a  new  era — that  of 
Lakshmana  Sena.  It  is  still  current  among  the  Pandits  of  Tirhdt.  My 
travelling  pandit,  now  at  Darbhangah,  is  collecting  information  on  the 
subject.  It  will  settle  the  age  of  the  Senas  beyond  all  cavil,  upsetting  at 
the  same  time  Cunningham's  date  of  the  Pala  kings  of  Bengal.'* 

Mr.  H.  F.  Blanford  exhibited  two  autographic  records  of  recent 
Nor' -Wester  storms  which  occurred  on  March  8th  and  14th  ;  the  one  accom- 
panied by  a  slight  fall  of  rain,  the  other  without  rain.  The  records  con- 
sisted of  the  photographic  traces  of  the  barograph,  and  the  dry  and  wet 
bulb  thermometers  ;  the  direction  and  movement  of  the  wind,  registered  by 
a  Beckley's  anemograph  ;  and  the  trace  of  Beckley's  hyetograph  showing 
the  rainfall.  As  all  the  traces  are  continuous  they  shew  all  the  changes 
that  took  place  during  the  storms  and  afPord  the  means  of  correlating  these 
with  each  other. 

The  two  sets  of  traces  agreed  in  many  points.  In  both  the  evenly- 
waved  line  which  marked  the  diurnal  barometric  tides,  was  suddenly  inter- 
rupted just  before  the  storm  by  an  abrupt  rise  of  pressure.  This  was  fol- 
lowed in  both  by  a  rapid  veering  of  the  wind  from  S.  S.  W.  to  West  in  one 
case,  and  through  West  and  North  to  East  in  the  other,  and  a  considerable 
increase  in  its  velocity  ;  and  in  both  storms  also  by  an  abrupt  fall  of  the 
wet-bulb  thermometer  through  several  degrees  (10°  in  the  rainless,  and  9°  in 
the  rainy  storm).  But,  whereas  in  the  rainy  storm  the  dry-bulb  thermo- 
meter also  fell  through  8°,  in  the  rainless  storm  it  rose  as  abruptly  through 
4i°,  this  change,  be  it  observed,  occurring  at  10  P.  M.  At  the  temperatures 
observed  these  changes  in  the  rainless  storm  of  the  14th  March,  indicate  a 
fall  in  the  humidity  of  the  air  from  83  to  34  per  cent.,  the  whole  of  which 
was  accomplished  in  half  an  hour,  the  greater  part  indeed  within  about  10 
minutes. 

The  rise  of  temperature  in  a  storm  which  is  accompanied  by  little  or 
no  rain,  though  rare,  is  not  now  recorded  for  the  first  time.  A  similar 
occurrence  took  place  at  Calcutta  on  the  20th  May  1870,  between?  and  10 
p.  M.y  and  was  described  by  Col.  Tennant  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  London 


lOi  Weather  Charts.  [April, 

Meteorological  Society,  Vol.  V,  p.  213.  On  this  latter  occasion  some  rain 
fell  in  the  earlier  part  of  the  storm,  and  before  it  had  quite  cooled  was  ac- 
companied by  a  distinctly  hot  and  dry  wind,  which  lasted,  however,  only  for 
a  short  time,  and  was  followed,  as  is  usual  in  Nor*-Westcrs,  by  a  calm. 

Mr.  Blanford  said  that  having  regard  to  all  the  circumstances  of  these 
storms,  he  could  not  regard  the  rise  of  temperature  as  due  to  the  influx  of 
a  hot  surface- wind,  but  considered  it  more  probable  that  it  was  a  case  of 
dynamic  heating.  As  Mr.  Fhear  had  pointed  out  at  a  former  meeting  of 
the  Society,  the  strong  gusty  wind  of  a  Nor'- Wester  is  probably  a  portion 
of  the  upper  Westerly  current  that  strikes  down  to  the  earth.  Such  a 
mass  of  air  in  descending  must,  according  to  thermo-dynamic  laws,  deve- 
lop 1°  of  temperature  for  each  183  feet  through  which  it  descends.  In 
rainy  storms  this  heat  is  probably  used  up  in  great  part  in  the  evaporation 
of  the  accompanying  rain,  but  in  storms  in  which  little  or  no  rain  occurs 
during  the  descent,  a  part  of  this  heat  is  retained  and  causes  a  rise  of  the 
thermometer  and  a  great  fall  in  the  humidity  of  the  air. 

Mr.  H.  F.  Blajtfobd  also  exhibited  a  series  of  the  charts  now  drawn  up 
in  the  Meteorological  Office,  which  show  the  distribution  of  pressure  and 
temperature,  the  wind  direction  and  the  rainfall  at  10  p.  m.  daily  for  the 
whole  of  India.  The  two  former  elements  are  shown  by  blue  and  red  lines 
which  respectively  represent  the  isobars  for  each  twentieth  of  an  inch  and 
the  isotherms  for  each  5®  of  temperature.  The  series  began  with  October 
last,  and  as  yet  it  would  be  premature  to  attempt  to  generalize  on  the  facts 
they  exhibit,  but  he  drew  attention  to  one  or  two  cases  of  rainfall  during 
the  cold  weather  months,  and  contrasted  them  with  the  charts  exhibited 
on  a  former  occasion,  which  had  been  specially  drawn  up  to  show  the  state 
of  things  that  accompanied  the  rainfall  of  the  S.  W.  monsoon.  These  lat- 
ter showed  that  during  the  S.  W.  monsoon,  barometric  minima  or  cyclones 
(not  of  a  violent  character)  were  successively  formed  either  in  the  N.  W. 
corner  of  Bengal,  or  over  Orissa  and  the  country  to  the  westward,  and, 
in  1875,  moved  northward  or  north-westward,  carrying  the  rain  with 
them  to  the  Gangetic  valley  and  the  Central  and  Upper  Provinces.  Dur- 
ing the  season  of  1877  they  had  not  followed  this  latter  course,  but  in  many 
cases  had  moved  towards  the  north-east,  whence  the  almost  entire  failure  of 
the  rainfall  in  the  N.  W.  Provinces. 

In  the  cold  weather  months,  again,  the  state  of  things  was  different. 
There  was  a  constant  tendency  to  a  high  pressure  in  the  lower  Indus  valley  ; 
but  to  a  frequent  recurrence  of  low-pressure  areas  in  the  Punjab,  where  it 
appeared  that  the  rain  first  fell.  This  fall  was  followed  by  a  strong  cool 
current  from  the  North-West,  and  the  rainfall  area  then  receded  down  the 
Gangetic  valley  and  in  ^ome  cases  reached  Lower  Bengal. 


1878  ]  H.  J.  !Rainej — Origin  of  the  name  Chhdydpati.  105 

The  following  papers  were  read  : — 

1.  A  Legend  regarding  the  origin  of  the  name  Ohhdgdpati  or  ^^  Lord  of 

ike  Shadows,^*  a  gmall  Tdlug  in  Pargana  Hogld,  Zild   Jessore, — By 
H.  James  Eadtey. 

To  any  one  acquainted  with  the  vernacular  language  of  Lower  Bengal, 
the  designation  Chhaydpati  is  sufficiently  striking  to  awaken  curiosity  re- 
garding its  origin,  as  it  signifies  "  Lord  of  the  Shadow,"  from  chhdgd 
(WT?l)i  "Shadow,"  andjwi^*  (*1^)>  "Lord."  *  Finding  it  among  the  names 
of  one  of  the  minor  tdluqa  in  my  family  zamindaria  situate  in  Fargand 
HoglA,  I  naturally  enquired  about  it,  but  for  some  time  was  unable  to  ob- 
tiun  any  specific  information  regarding  it.  At  last  the  following  precise 
account  of  the  derivation  was  narrated  to  me  by  an  aged  Brahman,  and,  I 
think,  it  may  be  fairly  presumed  to  be  substantially  correct. 

An  ancestor  of  the  present  owners  of  the  tdluq,  a  high  caste  Brdhman 
&med  for  his  piety,  became  a  defaulter  of  rent  of  his  holding,  and  the  zamin- 
d!ir  being  unable  to  realize  it,  despatched  him  with  others  in  a  like  position,  as 
usual  in  such  cases,  to  the  Court  of  the  Nawab,  then  held  in  Murshidabad. 
The  defaulters  being  brought  before  the  Nawdb,  various  punishments, 
more  or  less  severe,  were  imposed  on  them,  to  comjKil  them,  if  possible, 
to  discharge  the  arrears  of  rent  due  by  them.  That  allotted  to  the  Brah- 
man, was,  that  his  head  should  be  shaved,  well  smeared  with  oil,  and  exposed 
to  the  full  blaze  of  the  sun.  The  Nawab  looked  calmly  on  as  the  unfortu- 
nate Brahman  was  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  Court-yard,  when,  suddenly,  a 
dense  cloud  passed  over  the  face  of  the  sun,  and  it  was  thoroughly  obscured, 
leaving  him  perfectly  in  the  shade.  The  reputation  acquired  by  the  aged 
Br^ma^  for  austere  devotion  and  sanctity  being  well  known  to  the  assem- 
bly, the  by-standers  exclaimed  "  a  miracle  !  a  miracle !"  The  Nawdb  imme- 
diately ordered  the  release  of  the  Brdhman,  and  granted  to  him  his  holding 
at  a  nominal  rental.  And,  in  order  to  commemorate  what  he  deemed  to  be 
nothing  less  than  a  miraculous  event,  he  changed  the  name  of  the  tenure 
to  Chhdgd-pati,  which  it  has  retained  ever  since.  The  former  name  of  the 
place  is  not  known. 

The  event  here  related  is  said  to  have  occurred  some  time  before 
the  British  assumed  the  Government  of  the  country,  about  a  century 
and  a  half  ago. 

2.  An  Account  of  the  Tidal  Observations  in  the  Gulf  of  Cutch  conducted 
hg  the  Great  Trigonometrical  Survey  under  the  superintendence  of 
CoLOKix  J.  T.  Walkeb,  C.  B.,  R.  E.,  during  the  years  1873-74-76. 
Oompiled  from  the  G,  T,  Survey  Rrports  hy  Captain  J.  Wateb- 
HOUBS,  Assistant  Sw*veyor  General. 


lOG      J.  Waterhouse — Tulal  Ohservntiona  in  the  Oulf  of  Outch.     [April, 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  contains  an  account  of  the  operations  connected  with,  and 
the  final  results  of,  the  first  series  of  Tidal  observations  made,  in  seasons 
1873-74  and  1874-75,  by  a  party  of  the  Great  Trigonometrical  Survey 
under  Capt.  A.  W.  Baird,  R.  E.,  with  the  primary  object  of  deter- 
mining the  existing  relations  between  the  level  of  the  land  and  the 
sea  at  certain  points  on  the  coasts  of  the  Gulf  of  Cutch,  as  a  first  step 
towards  investigating  the  question  whether  progressive  changes  are  taking 
place  in  the  level  of  the  land  at  the  head  of  the  Gulf,  as  has  long  been  sup- 
posed to  be  the  case. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  full  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 

Colonel  Walkee  observed  that  the  reduction  of  tidal  observations 
is  a  very  laborious  matter,  but  that  when  once  the  values  of  the  two  con- 
stants— the  amplitude  and  the  epoch — have  been  determined  for  each  of  the 
several  hypothetical  tides  and  their  sub-tides,  the  varjing  height  of  the  sur- 
face of  the  ocean,  from  hour  to  hour  and  from  day  to  day,  may  be  graphi- 
cally represented,  with  great  facility  and  rapidity,  by  an  instrument  recent- 
ly invented  by  Sir  William  Thomson,  which  is  at  present  in  the  collection 
of  scientific  instruments  a£  South  Kensington. 

He  showed  that  any  one  of  the  constituent  tides  might  be  graphically 
represented  by  the  action  on  a  rotating  cylinder — such  as  the  barrel  of  an 
ordinary  self -registering  instrument — of  a  pencil  connected  with  a  point  in 
the  circumference  of  a  revolving  wheel.  When  the  wheel  is  suspended 
vertically  and  the  pencil  is  held  in  a  vertical  groove,  so  as  to  be  free  to 
move  up  and  down  against  the  barrel,  the  pencil  is  made  by  its  connection 
with  the  point  on  the  wheel  to  travel  backwards  and  forwards  through  a 
distance  equal  to  the  diameter  of  the  wheel,  and  it  thus  describes,  on  the 
surface  of  the  rotating  barrel,  a  curve  of  which  the  ordinates  are  equal  to 
the  height  of  the  point  above  the  centre  of  the  wheel  at  any  moment,  while 
the  ahscissoe  denote  the  times  corresponding  to  the  heights.  Just  as  a 
single  tide  can  thus  be  graphically  delineated,  so  may  the  resultant  of  a  large 
number  of  tides  be  represented.  In  Sir  Wm.  Thomson's  machine,  as  many 
wheels  as  there  are  tides  are  constructed,  the  radius  of  each  wheel  being  made 
to  correspond  with  the  amplitude  of  the  tide  it  has  to  represent ;  the  wheels  are 
centered  to  a  vertical  frame,  half  of  them  above  and  the  other  half  below  an 
axle  by  which  each  wheel  is  driven  and  caused  to  revolve  on  its  axis  with  a 
velocity  corresponding  to  that  of  its  tide.  To  the  circumference  of  each  wheel 
a  stud  is  attached  at  a  point  corresponding  to  the  epoch  of  the  tide.  A  silk- 
en thread  is  fastened  to  the  stud  of  the  wheel  most  distant  from  the  pencil 
in  the  upper  row,  it  is  then  brought  down  and  passed  round  the  stud  of 
the  wheel  immediately  below,  then  carried  up  to  and  over  that  of  the  next 
wheel  above,  and   so  on  until,  eventually,  after  having  been  passed  round 


1S78.]  J.  T.  WeXker^Seductian  of  Tidal  Observations.  107 

the  sfcud  of  each  wheel  in  succession,  it  is  fastened  to  the  recording  pencil. 
The  curYe  traced  hj  the  pencil  now  represents  the  aggregate  result  of  all 
the  component  tides  corresponding  to  the  several  wheels,  that  is  to  say,  it 
represents  the  momentarily  varying  level  of  the  surface  of  the  ocean  at 
the  station  where  the  ohservations  were  taken.  Though  the  ordinary  mo- 
tion of  the  pencil  is  up  and  down,  there  is  an  arrangement  hy  which  the 
pencU  is  slightly  jerked  to  one  side  after  a  certain  numher  of  revolutions 
of  the  driving  axle  ;  this  is  done  to  mark  the  successive  hours  on  the  curves. 
At  spring  tides  the  range  hetween  high  and  low  water  is  considerable  and 
the  hour-marks  are  far  apart ;  while  at  neap  tides  the  range  is  much  less 
and  the  hour-marks  are  correspondingly  closer. 

One  of  the  great  advantages  of  this  instrument  is  that  with  its  aid 
the  sea-surface  curves  for  an  entire  year  can  be  drawn  in  about  three  hours  ; 
while  a  skilful  computer  would  probably  take  a  month  to  obtain  the  same 
results  by  calculation.  A  new  instrument  of  this  kind  is  now  being  con- 
structed in  England  with  all  Sir  William  Thomson's  latest  improvements, 
for  the  use  of  the  Survey  Department,  and  it  will  be  of  great  value  and 
assistance  in  the  preparation  of  Tidal  Tables  for  the  several  Indian  ports, 
a  duty  which  the  Government  have  lately  imposed  on  that  Department. 

Mr.  H.  F.  Blantobd  asked  Colonel  Walker  whether  the  discussion 
of  the  barometric  and  anemometric  data  in  conjunction  with  those  of  the 
tidal  registers  of  the  Gulf  of  Cutch  would  throw  any  light  on  the  respec-' 
tive  influence  of  pressure  and  wind-friction  in  piling  up  the  surface  of  the 
ocean.  The  storm  wave  that  accompanies  cyclones  is  an  instance  of  the 
combined  action  of  these  two  agents,  and  it  would  be  interesting  to  know 
in  what  measure  they  were  severally  effective. 

CoLOKEL  Walkeb  replied  that  at  one  of  the  tidal  stations,  Hanstal, 
tUe  changes  of  wind  and  pressure  were  so  nearly  synchronous  that  it  was 
impossible  to  separate  the  effect  of  the  wind  from  that  of  the  pressure. 
At  another  station,  Okha,  very  fairly  reliable  measures  of  the  same  effect 
of  each  were  obtained.  They  are  given  at  the  end  of  the  analysis  of  the 
observations. 

8.    MeeefU   Trans^Frontier  JExploraiions.      Communicated    hy  Colonel 
J.  T.  Walkeb,  C.  B.,  E.  E.,  Surveyor  General  of  India, 

(Abstract.) 
This  communication  consists  of  an  extract  from  the  last  Annual  Eeport 
of  the  Great  Trigonometrical  Survey,  giving  an  account  of  the  explorations 
made  by  one  of  the  G.  T.  Survey  explorers,  called  the  *  Mullah,'  during  the 
year  1876,  up  the  course  of  the  Indus  from  the  point  where  it  enters  the 
plains  above  Attock  to  the  point  where  it  is  joined  by  the  river  of  Gilgit, 
which  had  up  to  the  present  time  remained  a  blank  on  the  maps. 


108  J.  T.  Walker — Becent  Trans- Frontier  Explorations,       [April, 

The  paper  will  be  published,  with  map,  in  the  Journal,  Part  I. 

After  reading  the  account  of  these  explorations.  Col.  Walkeb  remark- 
ed that  wherever  the  Mullah  struck  on  routes  which  had  been  surveyed  by 
the  lamented  Lieut.  Hayward  there  was  a  very  satisfactory  accordance 
between  the  results  of  the  two  explorers,  which  was  the  more  satisfactory 
in  that  they  were  obtained  quite  independently.  He  also  stated  that  very 
remarkable  testimony  to  the  accuracy  of  Lieut.  Hayward* s  work  had  been 
afforded  by  the  circumstance  that  several  peaks  on  an  important  range  of 
hills  between  the  Karambar  and  the  Nagar  valleys  to  the  North- West  and 
North  of  Gilgit,  of  which  the  positions  had  been  determined  by  Lieut. 
Hayward,  have  recently  been  found  to  have  been  fixed  by  the  operations  of 
the  Trigonometrical  Survey,  without  his  knowledge ;  and  the  accordance 
between  the  Trigonometrical  results  and  his  is  sufficiently  close  to  show 
how  careful  and  accurate  that  portion  of  his  work  must  have  been. 

Dr.  Catlet  said — When  stationed  in  Tibet  I  often  heard  the  native 
merchants,  especially  those  from  Swat  and  Bajaur,  describe  their  route 
through  Bajaur  and  then  by  Wakhan  and  the  Pamir  to  Ydrkand.  This 
was  indeed  a  regular  well-known  trade  route,  though  the  country  was  but 
little  known  to  us,  and  until  the  recent  explorations  just  described,  only  very 
roughly  marked  in  our  maps. 

I  frequently  met  Hayward  during  his  travels  in  Tibet,  and  was  always 
much  struck  with  his  untiring  energy  and  enthusiasm  and  his  little  regard 
for  his  personal  safety  and  comfort  when  surveying  and  exploring. 

I  met  him  in  Kashmir  just  after  his  return  from  his  first  visit  to  Ta- 
sin,  and  it  is  very  gratifying  to  know  that  the  observations  that  he  took  and 
the  survey  operations  he  carried  on  under  such  great  difficulties  and  when 
so  jealously  watched,  were  so  carefully  and  accurately  done,  as  confirmed 
by  the  recent  observations  of  Col.  Walker's  native  surveyor.  * 

4.     Sixth  List  of  Birds  from  the  N.  B,  Frontier  of  India, — By  Lieut.- 

COLONEL   H.    H.    GODWIN-AUSTEir. 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  contains  a  list  of  birds  collected  in  the  Eastern  Ndgd  Hills 
by  Mr.  A.  W.  Chennell,  and  in  the  low  hills  near  Sadiya  and  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  Brahmakhund  by  Mr.  W.  T.  Ogle,  during  the  progress  of  the 
Topographical  Survey  for  two  seasons. 

One  new  species,  Ahromis  flavogulariSy  is  thus  described. 

Above,  ash-grey,  purer  grey  on  rump,  rather  darker  on  the  head ; 
wings  pale  umber- brown,  tail  ash-brown,  the  two  outer  feathers  white  on 
the  inner  web,  the  next  with  a  narrow  edging  of  white.  Lores  white,  ear 
coverts  white  and  grey ;  chin  pure  yellow,  fading  on  throat ;  breast,  nape, 
flanks  and  thighs,  greyish  white,  whitest  on  the  breast ;  a  very  faint  yellow 


LiBKART 


Ike  foiVowiiyr  *aiitkcs*  Iat*  beei  iiifci:  iv  tie  Li^arv  si:xv  liw  Mey^ 

Jraxsacticxs,  Proceedings  and  Joi-rnals, 

frntemt^ti  if  tie  rnj^-fm  St^ietu*  or 


far  isra 

.     Die   Koniglicbe   Preossisii^he   Akademie   der   Wis^n^scliafl^u— 

l[<Hatsberkbte,  November  1S77. 

Bordemnx.     Societe  de  Geognphie  Commei^ude, — ^BuUolin,  Xi\^  -k  5,  (^i*** 
Serie). 

9ninek.     L'Obseiratoin?  Roral, — Anniuiiw  -M'  Ann*v.  1877. 

•    .     Xotuvs  ertraites  des  Aniuuiros  jvur  1S75  oi  lS7t». 

Aniudes,  Tonnes  23.  2^,  25,  1S7+— 7lV 


CalcattaL     Mahabhirata,— Xos.  10,  20. 

.     Geological   Survej  of  India, — Memoirs,   I\da\MitoKyia    buhoa. 

Indian  Tertiarr  and  Post-Tertiary  Yeriebrata,  Vol.  I.  3.     8er  X.  3.  Orania 

of  Ruminants,  by  R.  Lydekker,  B.  A. 
Cambridge,  U.  S.    Museum  of  Comparative  Zoology, — Memoirs,  Vol,  ^,  No.  I , 

Akxmmder  Apsssiz,     North  American  Star  I''i5ht<«. 
Copenhagen.     La  Soeiete  Rojale  des   Antiquairvs  du    NonU— Moiuoir»*«. 

Nouvelle  Serie,  lS75-7a 

.     Nordisk  Oldkyndighed  og  Historio,— Aarlnig^T,  lloft<*  8,  i,  IS7(U 

.     Tillaeg  til  Aarboger  for  Nordisk   OldkyndigluHl   i^    llistorio.  - 

Aargang  1875. 
Dublin.     The  Royal  Geological  Society  of  I a^laud,— Journal,  Vol  4,    l*t«. 

8,  4,  1875-76  and  1876-77. 


108  J.  T.  Walker — Becent  Trans- Frontier  Explorations,       [April, 

The  paper  will  be  published,  with  map,  in  the  Journal,  Part  I. 

After  reading  the  account  of  these  explorations,  Col.  Waleeb  remark- 
ed that  wherever  the  Mullah  struck  on  routes  which  had  been  surveyed  by 
the  lamented  Lieut.  Hayward  there  was  a  very  satisfactory  accordance 
between  the  results  of  the  two  explorers,  which  was  the  more  satisfactory 
in  that  they  were  obtained  quite  independently.  He  also  stated  that  very 
remarkable  testimony  to  the  accuracy  of  Lieut.  Hayward*  s  work  had  been 
afforded  by  the  circumstance  that  several  peaks  on  an  important  range  of 
hills  between  the  Karambar  and  the  Nagar  valleys  to  the  North- West  and 
North  of  Gilgit,  of  which  the  positions  had  been  determined  by  Lieut. 
Hayward,  have  recently  been  found  to  have  been  fixed  by  the  operations  of 
the  Trigonometrical  Survey,  without  his  knowledge ;  and  the  accordance 
between  the  Trigonometrical  results  and  his  is  sufficiently  close  to  show 
how  careful  and  accurate  that  portion  of  his  work  must  have  been. 

Dr.  Catlet  said — When  stationed  in  Tibet  I  often  heard  the  native 
merchants,  especially  those  from  Swat  and  Bajaur,  describe  their  route 
through  Bajaur  and  then  by  Wakhan  and  the  Pamir  to  Ydrkand.  This 
was  indeed  a  regular  well-known  trade  route,  though  the  country  was  but 
little  known  to  us,  and  until  the  recent  explorations  just  described,  only  very 
roughly  marked  in  our  maps. 

I  frequently  met  Hayward  during  his  travels  in  Tibet,  and  was  always 
much  struck  with  his  untiring  energy  and  enthusiasm  and  his  little  regard 
for  his  personal  safety  and  comfort  when  surveying  and  exploring. 

I  met  him  in  Kashmir  just  after  his  return  from  his  first  visit  to  Ta- 
sin,  and  it  is  very  gratifying  to  know  that  the  observations  that  he  took  and 
the  survey  operations  he  carried  on  under  such  great  difficulties  and  when 
80  jealously  watched,  were  so  carefully  and  accurately  done,  as  confirmed 
by  the  recent  observations  of  Col.  Walker's  native  surveyor.  * 

4.     8ixth  List  of  Birds  from  the  N,  E,  Frontier  of  India, — B^  Lieut. - 

Colonel  H.  H.  Godwdj-Austen. 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  contains  a  list  of  birds  collected  in  the  Eastern  Nagd  Hills 
by  Mr.  A.  W.  Chennell,  and  in  the  low  hills  near  Sadiya  and  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  Brahmakhund  by  Mr.  W.  T.  Ogle,  during  the  progress  of  the 
Topographical  Survey  for  two  seasons. 

One  new  species,  Ahromis  flavogularis,  is  thus  described. 

Above,  ash-grey,  purer  grey  on  rump,  rather  darker  on  the  head ; 
wings  pale  umber- brown,  tail  ash-brown,  the  two  outer  feathers  white  on 
the  inner  web,  the  next  with  a  narrow  edging  of  white.  Lores  white,  ear 
coverts  white  and  grey ;  chin  pure  yellow,  fading  on  throat ;  breast,  nape, 
flanks  and  thighs,  greyish  white,  whitest  on  the  breast  \  a  very  faint  yellow 


1878.]  Library.     -      -  109 

tinge  on  the  abdomen  ;  under  tail  coverts  white  ;  a  small  'patch  of  yellow 
on  inner  shoulder  of  the  wing.  Bill  dark  above,  buff  below.  W.  l-84i 
inches;  T.  18;  t.  067;  Bf.  0-3. 

Habitat ;  Sadija,  (Mr.  Ogle).  This  species  is  nearest  to  A,  xantho^ 
sehUiuSy  having  the  same  colouration  of  the  head  and  form  of  the  bill,  it  is 
distinguished  from  all  other  species  by  its  entirely  ashy  upper  surface. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II,  with  2  plates 
representing  Qarrulax  nuchalis,  G.-A.  and  Actinura  Oglei,  G.-A. 


Library. 

The  following  additions  have  been  made  to  the  Library  since  the  Meet- 
ing held  in  March  last. 

Transactions,  Proceedings  and  Journals, 

presented  by  the  respective  Societies  or  Editors, 


Berlin.     Die   Eonigliche   Akademie   der  Wbsenschaften, — ^Abhandlungen, 

fur  187a 
.     Die  Eonigliche   Preussische  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften, — 

Monatsberichte,  November  1877. 
Bordeaux.     Societe  de  G^graphie  Commerciale, — ^Bulletin,  Nos.  4,  5,  (2*"« 

S4rie). 
Brussels.     L*Observatoire  Eoyal, — Annuaire,  44®  Ann6e,  1877. 

.     .     Notices  extraites  des  Annuaires  pour  1875  ct  1870. 

■  .     Annales,  Tomes  23,  24,  25,  1874—70. 

Calcutta.     Mahabh&rata,— Nos.  19,  20. 

.     Geological   Survey   of  India, — Memoirs,   Palseontologia   Indica. 

Indian  Tertiary  and  Post-Tertiary  Vertebrata,  Vol.  I.  3.     Ser  X.  3.  Crania 

of  Ruminants,  by  B.  Lydekker,  B.  A. 

Cambridge,  U.  S.    Museum  of  Comparative  Zoology, — Memoirs,  Vol.  5,  No.  1. 

Alexander  Agaetiz.     North  American  Star  Fishes. 
Copenhagen.     La  Sooi^t^  Royale  des   Antiquaires   du   Nord, — Memoires, 
NouveUe  S6rie,  1875-70. 

.     Nordisk  Oldkyndighed  og  Historic, — Aarboger,  Hefte  3,  4,  1870. 

.     TiUseg  til  Aarboger  for  Nordisk   Oldkyndighed   og   Historic, — 
Aargang  1875. 
Dublin.     The  Koyal  Geological  Society  of  Ireland, — Journal,  Vol.  4,   Pts. 
8,  4, 1875-76  and  1876-77. 


110  Library.  [April, 

Edinburgh.     Botanical  Society, — Transactions  and   Proceedings,  Vol.   13, 
Pt.  1. 

.     The  Royal  Society, — Transactions,  Vol.  28,  Pt.  1. 

/.  A,  Brown, — Note  on  the  Bifilar  Magnetometer. 
.    .     Proceedings,  VoL  9,  No.  96, 1876-77. 


/.  Murray, — On  the  dlBtribution  of  Volcanic  Debris  over  the  Floor  of  the 
Ocean, — its  Character,  Source,  and  some  of  the  Products  of  its  Disintegra* 
tion  and  Decomposition.  /.  T,  Buchanan. — Note  on  the  Specific  Gravity  of 
Ocean  Water.  J.  A.  Broun, — Note  on  the  Bifilar  Magnetometer.  A, 
Buehan. — On  the  Diurnal  Oscillations  of  the  Barometer,  Pt.  2.  /.  T. 
Buchanan, — On  the  Air  dissolved  in  Sea- water. 

Geneve.     La   Society   de   Physique   et   d'Histoire  Naturelle, — M^moires, 

Tome  25,  Pt.  1. 
Li^ge.     La  Society  Geologique  de  Belgique, — Annales,  Tome  5, 1877-78. 
London.     The  Athen»um,— Nos.  2625—28,  1878. 

.     The  Geographical  Magazine, — VoL  V,  Nos.  2,  8,  1878. 

No.  2.  B,  Cuit, — Language-Map  of  the  East  Indies.  A  visit  to  Mysore  in 
the  Famine  year.  Fr,  A,  De  Boeptiorff. — The  Inland  Tribe  of  Great  Nicobar. 

.     Institution  of  Mechanical  Engineers, — E^roceedings,  No.  4,  1877. 

Mr,  B,  Wilton, — On  an  improved  construction  of  Hydraulic  Presses   for  Pack- 
ing Cotton,  Jute,  &c.,  with  improved  Engines  and  Pumps. 
The  Anthropological  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and   Ireland, — 


Journal,  Vol.  7,  No.  2,  1877. 

The  Society  of  Telegraph  Engineers, — Journal,  VoL  6,  Nos.   17, 


18  and  19,  1877.     List  of  Members,  1877. 

No.  19.  M,  F,  Boberts.—On  Batteries.  A,  Jamieson. — Description  of 
combined  Key  and  Switch.  B.  8.  Brough. — On  the  principles  to  be  ob- 
served in  the  Erection  of  Wires  over  Long  Spans,  with  Tables. 

.     Bojal  Astronomical  Society, — Memoirs,  Vol.  43,  1875-77. 

Br,  Budolf  Wolf, — M6moiro  sur  la  p^riode  commune  k  la  fir6quence  dee  taches 
solaires  et  &  la  variation  de  la  d6clinaison  magn^tique. 

.     Monthly  Notices,  Vol.  38,  Nos.  1,  2, 1877. 

Nature,— Vol.  17,  Nos.  433—436, 1878. 

Eojal  Geographical  Society, — Proceedings,  Vol.  22,  No.  1,  1878. 
Eoyal  Society, — Proceedings,  Vol.  26,  No.  184. 
Sir  O,  B,  Airy. — On  the  Tides  at   Malta.     A.  JOowne$^  and  ThoM.  P  Blunt. — 
Researches  on  the  Effect  of  Light  upon  Bacteria  and  other  Organisms.    B.  A, 
Smith, — The  Examination  of  Air. 

Philosophical  Transactions,- Vol.  166,  Pt.  II,  for  1876, 


and  Vol.  167,  Pt.  I,  for  1877. 

Vol.  166.  Chat,  8.  Tomes, — On  the  development  and  succession  of  the  Poison- 
fangs  of  Snakes.  /.  A.  Broun. — On  the  Variations  of  the  daily  mean  Hori- 
zontal Force  of  the  Earth's  Magnetism  produced  by  the  Sun's  Hotation  and 
the  Moon's  Synodical  and  Tropical  Revolutions.  C,  William  Sie»tens,-^On 
determining  the  depth  of  the  Sea  without  the  use  of  the  Sounding-lines. 


1878.]  Lihrary,  111 

No.  167.  Sir  Ckarlet  Shadwell, — A  contribution  to  Torres  trial  Magnetism  ; 
being  the  Record  of  Observations  of  the  Ma^etic  TnclinHtion,  or  Dip,  made 
daring  the  Voyage  of  H.  M.  S.  *  Iron  Duko*  to  China  and  Japan,  &c.,  1871-75. 
John  TyndaU, — Further  Researches  on  the  Deportment  and  Vital  Persistence 
of  Putrefiictiye  and  Infective  Organisms  from  a  Physical  point  of  View. 

London.     Geological  Society, — Quarterly  Journal,  Vol.  33,  No.  132. 
Lyon.     La  Soci^t^  d* Agriculture,   Histoire   Naturelle   et  Arts   Utiles, — 

Annales,  Tome  8. 
Moscow.     La  Society  Imp^riale  des  Naturalistes, — Bulletin,  Nos.  1, 2,  1877. 

WUuUmir  Tikhomiroff, — Notice  sur  un  proc6d6  nouvcau,  fsu^ile  et  sibr  do  trou- 
yer  lee  trichines  dans  la  chair  suspecte. 

Palermo.    La  Society  degli  Spettroscopisti   Italiani, — Memorie,   Dispensa 
ly  Gennaro,  1878. 

P.  Taeehini, — Le  fotografie  dd  sole  fiitte  all'  Osservatorie  di  Mcudon  dal  Prof. 
Jansflen. 

Paris.     La  Society  d'Anthropologie,— Bulletins,  Tome  12,  3o  Fas.,  1877. 
■■  La  Soci6t6  de  Geographic, — Bulletins,  Decembre   1877,   Janvier 

1878. 

Dec.  1877.  J»  B.  Paquier. — Pamir  et  Kachgarie.  Rochtr. — Itin^raire  de 
Ch*ung-Ch*ing  a  Yun»nan-fu.  Le  Colonel  Chauoute. — Los  tnivaux  Geodtjsiques 
de  la  Soci6t6  imp^riale  Geographiquc  de  Rusnie,  en  Asie.  Ch.  dn  l/jjalvy,-^ 
EzcuTDon  en  Dzoungarie. 

Rome.     Keale  Accademia  dei  Lincei, — Atti,  Vol.  2,  Fas.  1,  2. 
Scbaffhausen.     Die  Schweizerische  Entomologische  Gesellschaft, — Mitthei- 

lungeuy  Vol.  5,  Heft  5. 
Stockholm.     Kongl.  Svenska  Vetenskaps-Akademiens, — Bihang  till  Hand- 

lingar,  YoL  8,  Hafte  2. 

■  ■  .     Ofversigt  af  Forhandlingar,  1876. 

.     ,     Handlingar,  1874-75. 

■  .     Observations  M^teorologiques  Suedoises, — ^Vol.  10  ;  2"« 

S^rie.  Vol.  2. 

Sydney.     The  Kojal  Society, — Proceedings  and  Journal,  Vol.  10. 

H.  C,  £u8»eUj — Notes  on  some  remarkable  Errors  shewn  by  Thermometers. 
Meteorological  Periodicity.  Jtev,  W,  B,  Clarke,— ESonts  of  Forest  Vegeta- 
tion on  Climate. 

Washington.     The  United  States  Geological  and   Geographical   Survey   of 

the  Territories,— Vol.  8,  No.  4, 1877. 
Yokohama.     Die  Deutsche  Gesellschaft  fur  Natur  und  Volkerkunde  Ost- 

asien's,— MittheUungen,  13tes  Heft,  1877. 

F,  Kempermann. — Die  Eamiyo  no  modgi,  oder  Gotterschrift.  E,  Knipping. — 
Meteorologische  Beobachtungen. 


112  Library,  [Apbil, 

Books  and  Pamphlets, 

presented  hy  the  Authors, 

AxTPBECHT,  Theodob.     Eine  Liste  von  Bajmahali  Wortem.     PampUet. 

Ltjbawskt,  a.  Monographies  et  etudes  juridiques,  Vol.  IV,  (Russian). 
St.  Petersburg,  1876. 

QuAEiTCH,  Bebnabd.  A  General  Catalogue  of  Books,  1877.  8vo.,  Lon- 
don, 1877. 

QtJETELET,  Ebn.  M6moire  sur  la  temperature  de  Tair  k  Bruxelles,  1833- 
1872,  (Supplement.)     4to.,  Brussels,  1876. 

Shaw,  R.  B.  A  sketch  of  the  Turki  Language  as  spoken  in  Eastern 
Turkistan  (Kashgar  and  Yarkund)  ;  Part  I,  Grammar.  8vo.,  Calcutta, 
1878. 

■  On  the  Ghalchah  Languages  (Wakhi  and   Sarikoli).     8vo.,   Cal- 

cutta, 1876. 

Vanbenten,  D.  C,  Maj.-Genl.  General  Report  on  the  Operations  of 
the  Revenue  Surveys  of  India  for  1876-77.  Flscp.  Folio,  Calcutta, 
1878. 

Walkeb,  J.  T.,  CoL.  General  Report  on  the  Operations  of  the  Great 
Trigonometrical  Survey  of  India  for  1876-77.  Flscp.  Folio,  Calcutta, 
1878,  (2  copies). 

Wood- Mason,  J.     Description  of  a  new  Species  of  Phasmidce  from  India. 

.     On  a  small  collection  of   Orthopterous   Insects   of   the   families 

Fhasmidm  and  Mantidce  from  Australia  and  New  Britain.     Pamphlet. 

— — .     Notes  on  new  and  little  known  Mantidw,     Pamphlet. 

.     Note  on  Mygale  Stridulans,     Pamphlet. 

.     Discovery  of  Stridulating  apparatus  in  Scorpions. 

•.     Preliminary  notice  of  a  species  of  Phasmida,  apparently  posses- 


sing all  the  Structural  Arrangements  needed  both  for  Aerial  and  Aquatic 
Respiration.     Pamphlet. 

Miscellaneous  Presentations. 

HmnrEB,   W.   W.     Statistical   Account  of   Bengal,    Vols.   6 — 19.     8vo., 
London,  1878. 

Administration  Report  of  the  Customs  Department  for  1876-77.  4to. 
Report  on  Charitable  Dispensaries,  for  1876.     4to. 

The  Govebnment  op  Bengal. 
WnEELEB,  J.  Talbot 8.     Early  Records  of  British  India :  A  History  of 
the  English  Settlements  in  India.     Rl.  8vo.,  Calcutta,  1878. 


1878.]  Library.  113 

A  New  Hindustani-English  Dictionary.   By  Dr.  S.  W.  Fallon,  Pt  12. 
CrTKimvoHAM,  Alex.     Corpus  Inscriptionum  Indicarum.     VoL  I, — Inscrip- 
tions of  Asoka.     4to.,  Calcutta,  1877. 

The  Government  op  India,  Home  Department. 
Catalogue  of  Specimens  of  Timber,  Bamboos,  Canes,  and  other  Forest 
Produce,  from  the  6K)yemment  Forests.  Pamphlet.  Kl.  8vo.,  Calcutta,  1878. 
Department  op  Eetentje,  Agriculture  and  Commerce. 
Annual  Report  of  the  Department  of  Mines,  New   South   Wales,   for 
1876.     4to.,  Sydney,  1878. 
Russell,  H.  C.     Climate  of  New  South   Wales,  Descriptive,  Historical 

and  Tabular.     8vo.,  Sydney,  1877. 
Robinson,  Charles.     The  Progress  and  Resources  of  New  South  Wales. 

8vo.,  Pamphlet,  Sydney,  1877. 
Rae,  John.    Railways  of  New  South  Wales,  from  1872-75.   Rl.  4to.,  Syd- 
ney, 1876. 

RoTAL  Society  op  New  South  Wales. 
Mailly,  Ed.     Essai  sur  la  vie  et  les  ouvrages  de  L.-A.- J.  Quetelet.     Demy 

8vo.,  Brussels,  1875. 
QmsTELET,  Ern..    Observation  de  TEclipse  du  Soleil  du  10  Octobre,  1874. 

Pamphlet. 
.     Sur  la  P6riode  de  Froid,  du  Mois  de  Decembre,  1876.     Pam- 
phlet. 

•.     La  Temp6te  du  12  Mars,  1876.     Pamphlet. 


Terby,  M.  F.     E'tudes  sur  la  plancte  Mars.     Pamphlet. 
Neumayer,  M.     Note  Supplementaire,  la  Temp^te  du   12   Mars,   1876. 
Pamphlet. 

L'Observatoire  Royal  de  Bruxelles. 
Annual  Report  of  the  Board  of  Regents,  for  1876.     8vo.,  Washington, 
1877. 

Smithsonian  Institution. 
Report  of  the   United   States   Geological   Survey  of  the  Territories, 
Monographs  of  North  America  Ardentia.     By   Elliott  Cones,  and  J.  A. 
Allen. 

F.  V.  Hayden. 
Catalogue  of  Scientific  Papers  (1861-73)  Vol.  7.    4to.,  London,  1877. 

Royal  Society  of  London. 
Report  of  the  Commissioner  of  Agriculture  of  the   Operations  of  the 
Dept.  for  1876.     8vo.,  Washington,  1877. 

Report  of  the  Bomhay  Auxiliary   to  the   British  and  Foreign  Bihle 
Society  for  1877.     8vo.,  Bombay,  1878. 
Zafar  Namah^  'Alamgiri, 

The  Hon'ble  Sir  E.  C.  Bayley. 


114  Library.  [April, 

Annual  Report  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Museum  of   Comparative  Zoo- 
logy at  Havard  College  in  Cambridge,  U.  S.  for  1876. 

The  Trustees. 

Periodicals    Purchased. 

Bombay.     The  Veddrthayatna,  or  an   attempt  to  interpret   the   Vedaa, — 

Book  2,  No.  9,  Pt.  23. 
Calcutta.     The  Indian  Medical  Gazette, — Vol.  13,  No.  3. 

.     The  Calcutta  Journal  of  Medicine, — Vol.  7,  Nos.  9  and  10. 

Gottingen.     Gottingische  G^lehrte  Anzeigen, — Stiicken,  6-8, 1878. 

.    .     Nachrichten, — No.  3, 1878. 

Leipsic.     Annalen  der  Physik  und  Chemie, — Band  3,  Heft  1,  1878. 

.     .     Beiblatter,— Band  II,  Stucken  1,  2,  1878. 

Stuck  2.    A,  Crova. — Messung  der  Warme  der  Soxmenstrahlen  und  ihrer  Ab- 
sorptton  durch  die  Atmosphare. 

London.     The  Academy,— Nos.  302—305,  1878. 

.     The  Chemical  News,— Vol.  37,  Nos.  951—954,  1878. 

No.  952.    The  Formation  of  CrystalB  of  Calcium  Oxalate  in  the  Urine  after  its 
diflcharge.    J.   Volhard, — The  Application  of  Ammoniam^  Bolphocyanide  in 
Volumetric  Analysis. 
No.  953.    Laboratory  experiences  on  board  the 'Challenger'.  Bishop's  improved 
Process  of  Regenerating  the  Lime  used  in  the  Purification  of  Coal-gas. 

.     The  Edinburgh  Review, — ^No.  301,  January  1878. 

The  French  in  Indo-China. 

.     The  Entomologist,- Vol.  11,  No.  177. 

.     The  Entomologist's  Monthly  Magazine, — Vol.  14,  No.  165. 

.     The  Ibis,  4th  Series,— Vol.  II,  No.  5,  1878. 

Arthur, — Notes  on  the  Dieruridaj  and  on  their  Arrangement  in  the  Catalogue 
of  the  Collection  in  the  British  Museum. 

.     The  Journal  of  Botany.— Vol.  7,  No.  182. 

,     The  London,  Edinburgh,  and  Dublin  Philosophical  Magazine, — 


Vol.  5,  No.  29. 

J,  Emtrion'Reynolds, — On  a  new  form  of  Measuring- Apparatus  for  a  Labora- 
tory-Spectroscope. 

.     The  Westminster  Review, — No.  105,  January  1878. 

The  Indian  Famine : — How  dealt  with  in  Western  India.  India  and  our  Colo- 
nial Empire. 

.     The  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History, — Vol.  1,  No.  2. 

/.  Wood-Maton, — Notes  on  new  and  little-known  Mantida.  Arthur  Q,  Butler. — 
Descriptions  of  new  Species  of  Heteroeera  fi?om  Japan.  Capt,  W,  V.  Legge. — 
Description  of  a  new  Scops  Owl  from  Ceylon. 

The  Messenger  of  Mathematics, — ^Vol.  7,  No.  76,  July  1877  ;  No. 


80,  Deer.  1877,  and  No.  81,  January  1878. 

.     Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts,- Vol.  26,  Nos.  1317-1320, 1878. 


1878.]  Library.  115 

Ko.  1317.    *W,  SanU, — SystemB  of  Cremation  in    uso  upon   tho    Continent. 

Education  in  India. 
Ko.  1818.    A,  JJ.  Allen, — Some  recent   improvements  in  the  Metallurgy  of 

Nickel    /.  X.  Haddan, — Mechanical  Traction  on  Tramways. 
No.  1819.     W.   T.  Thornton, — Irrigation  a  Preventive  of  Indian  Famine. 
No.  1320.     St,  O,  L,  I'ox.— Automatic    Gas  lighting.     C,  T.  Kinffxftt.— The 

Chemistry  of  Infection,  or  the  G^erm  Theory  of  disease  from  a  Chemical  Point 

of  View. 
New  Haven.   The  American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts, — ^Vol.  15,  No.  85. 
O.  JS.  Belknap, — Observations  on  under- water  Oceanic  Temperature.    Henry 

A.  Mowland, — On  the  Magnetic  Effect  of  Electric  Convection. 
Paris.     Comptes  Rendus, — Tome  86,  Nos.  5,  6*,  6,  7,  and  8, 1878. 

No.  6.*    M,  ThoUon, — Nouveau  spectroscope  k  vision  directe.    If,  A,  Lamy, — 

Memoire  sur  la  solubility  de  la  ohaux  dans  Teau. 
No.  6.    M,  J,  A,  Broun. — Nouvelles  observations  relatives  aux  relations  entro 

les  ph^om^ee  du  magn^tisme  terrestre  et  la  rotation  du  Solcil. 
No.  ?•    M,  A,  Camot, — M^thode  de  dosage  volumetrique  de  la  ffbtasse. 
No.  8.  M,  Th,  Du  Moncel. — Sur  lee  t616phonee  k  pile. 
■  Journal  des  Savants, — P^vrier  1878. 

Barth4lemy  Saint-HiUUre, — Le  Zend-Avesta  de  Zoroastre. 

Bevue  des  deux  Mondes, — Tome  25,  Livraisons  3®,  4^  and  Tome  26, 


livraison  1«  1878. 

Liv.  M,  B,  Badau, — Les  Applications  Scientifiques  de  la  Photographic. — I.  La 
Photographic  Celeste. 

.     Revue  Scientifique, — ^Nos.  32 — 36. 

.    Bevue  Critique  d*Histoire  et  de  Litt6rature, — Nos.  6 — 9,  1878. 


Books  Purchased. 

Encydopiedia  Britaimica,  9th  Edition.     Vol.  7,  4to.,  Edinburgh,  1877. 
Elliot,  Sib  H.  M.     The  History  of  India,  as  told  by  its  own  Historians. 

The  Muhammad  Period.     Edited  and   continued  by   Prof.   J.  Dawson. 

Vol.  8.     Bl.  8vo.,  London,  1877. 
KiKLOCH,  Alexandeb,  A.  A.     Large  Game  Shooting  in  Thibet   and  the 

North  West,  Part  II.     4to.,  London,  1876. 
BiCHTHOFEK,  Febdinaitd,   Fbeihebb   TON.     China.     Ergebnisse   eigener 

Beisen  und  darauf  gegrundeter  Studien,  Vol.  1.     4to.,  Berlin,  1877. 
Schliehann,  Db.  Henby.     Mycense,  a  Narrative  of  Besearches  and  Dis- 
coveries at  Mycen»  and  Tiryus,  with  preface  by  the  Bight   Hon.  W.   E. 

Gladstone,  M.  P.     8vo.,  London,  1878. 
Wight,  Bobebt.     Icones  Plantarum  IndisB  Orientalis,  or  Figures  of   In- 

dian  Plants.    Vols.  1—6,  Bl.  4to.,  Madras,  1840. 
Fallok,  S.  W.  Db.     A  new  Hindustani-English  Dictionary,  Pt.  12. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF  THE 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL, 

For    WLay,   1878. 


The  Monthly  General  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  on  Wednesday 
the  Ist  May  at  9i  o'clock  p.  m. 

W.  T.  BLAJfroKD,  Esq.,  F.  R.  S.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 
The  following  presentations  were  announced — 

1.  From  the  Eussian  Geographical  Society,  back  numbers  of  their 
piQiblications,  and  other  books,  including  a  copy  of  "  Eeisen  in  Siiden  von 
Ost-Sibirien  in  den  Jahren  1855-1859",  by  Gustav  Radde. 

2.  From  the  British  Museum,  a  copy  of  "  The  Gigantic  Land  Tor- 
toises (living  and  extinct)  in  the  collection  of  the  British  Museum,"  by 
A.  C.  L.  G.  Gunther. 

3.  From  Lieut.  R.  C.  Temple,  21st  R.  N.  B.  Fusiliers,  a  copy  of  the 
"  Transliteration  of  the  Burmese  Alphabet  into  Roman  characters,  and  a 
note  on  the  Vocal  and  Consonantal  Sounds  of  the  Peguan  language.''  Also 
"  The  Lord's  Prayer  in  the  South  Andaman  language." 

The  following  gentlemen,  duly  proposed  and  seconded  at  the  last 
meeting,  were  elected  Ordinary  Members— 

1.  James  Copley  Moyle,  Esq. 

2.  The  Hon'ble  L.  S.  Jackson  (re-elected). 
8.     R.  Griffith,  Esq.  (re-elected). 

4.  P.  Donaldson,  Esq. 
6.     C.  J.  Sharpe,  Esq. 

6.     James  A.  Murray,  Esq. 

The  following  are  candidates  for  ballot  at  the  next  meeting — 

Charles  Steuart  Bayley,  Esq.,  C.  S.,  proposed  by  W.  T.  Blanford, 
Esq.,  seconded  by  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse. 

Lieutenant  R.  C.  Temple,  21st  R.  N.  B.  Fusiliers,  Dharmsala,  proposed 
by  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse,  seconded  by  H.  Blochmann,  Esq. 


118  Treasure  Trove  Act.  [Mat, 

The  Sbceetaet  announced  to  the  Meeting  that  news  had  been  received 
of  the  death  of  Dr.  P.  Bleeker,  Corresponding  Member  of  the  Society. 

Also  that  Mr.  G.  S.  Leonard,  the  Assistant  Secretary,  had  resigned  his 
appointment,  and  that  the  Ck)uncil  had  nominated  Mr.  W.  E.  Bateman  to 
the  vacant  post  on  trial. 

The  Seceetaet  read  the  following  letter  from  Mr.  J.  O'Kinealy,  Offg. 
Secretary,  Government  of  India,  Home  Department,  in  reply  to  a  commu- 
nication of  the  Council  on  the  subject  of  the  Indian  Treasure  Trove 
Act,  VI  of  1878. 

From 

James  O'Kinealt,  Esq., 

Offg.  Secretary  to  the  Govt,  of  India. 

To 

The  Secretary  to  the  Governments  of  Madras,  Bombay,  Bengal,  N.  W. 
Provinces,  Oudh,  and  the  Punjab. 

The  Chief  Commissioners,  Central  Provinces,  British  Burma,  Mysore, 
Coorg,  and  Assam. 

The  Resident  at  Hyderabad,  and  the  Superintendent  of  Port  Blair  and 
the  Nicobars. 

Fort  William,  the  Srd  April,  1878. 
Sib, 

With  reference  to  the  Indian  Treasure  Trove  Act,  VI  of  1878, 
I  am  directed  to  request  that  the  necessary  orders  may  be  issued  to  Collec- 
tors that,  imless  there  is  some  strong  reason  to  the  contrary,  whenever  two 
or  more  coins  of  the  same  kind  are  found,  the  Asiatic  Society,  Calcutta, 
may  be  allowed  the  option  to  purchase  one  of  them ;  and  that  in  all  cases 
in  which  notice  may  be  received  of  coins  having  been  found,  the  Collectors 
should  communicate  the  information  to  the  Asiatic  Society. 

I  have  &c.y 

James  0*Kinealt, 
Offg.  Secretary  to  the  Govt,  of  India. 


No.  772. 

Copy  forwarded  to  the  Honorary  Secretary,  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal, 
with  reference  to  his  letter  No.  113,  dated  the  15th  ultimo. 

J.    O'KlNEALT, 

Qffy.  Secretary  to  the  Govt,  of  India. 


1878.]  Jf.  Jamsen's  Photographs  of  the  Sun.  119 

Capt.  Watebhouse  exhibited  a  photograph  of  part  of  the  sun's  disc, 
obtaiiied  bj  M.  Janssen  at  the  Observatory  of  Meudon,  near  Paris.  He 
said  :  The  photograph  1  have  the  pleasure  of  exhibiting  is  one  published  in 
the  Annual  re  du  Bureau  des  Longitudes,  Paris,  for  1878,  and  represents  a 
small  portion  of  the  solar  disc  enlarged  from  one  of  M.  Janssen's  negatives 
taken  on  the  10th  October  1877,  at  9h,  36/;*.  On  M.  Janssen's  negative  the 
diameter  of  the  sun's  disc  was  305  mm.,  or  about  12  inches,  and  it  has  been 
enlarged  three  times,  consequently  the  full  diameter  of  the  disc  as  repre- 
sented in  part  in  the  photograph  is  Om,'92j  or  about  36^  inches. 

The  photograph  is  accompanied  by  an  explanatory  note  by  M.  Janssen, 
in  which  he  lays  down  the  principles  that  have  guided  him  in  making 
these  photographs,  and  the  following  is  a  brief  abstract  of  it. 

Up  to  the  present  time  photography,  considered  as  a  means  of  describ- 
ing the  surface  of  the  sun,  has  remained  much  inferior  to  eye  observations 
with  large  instruments. 

Photographs  on  which  the  sun's  image  is  not  more  than  4  or  5  inches 
in  diameter  cannot  show  the  structure  of  the  photosphere,  but  this  is  indis- 
pensable towards  making  any  progress  in  solar  knowledge. 

The  study  of  the  solar  spots,  which  for  the  last  two  centuries  and  a 
half  has  furnished  almost  the  only  data  on  the -constitution  of  the  photo- 
sphere, seems  now  almost  worked  out,  or,  at  least,  it  ought  to  be  supple- 
mented henceforth  by  the  study  of  the  photosphere  itself. 

The  study  of  the  photosphere  by  eye  observations  is  attended  with 
great  difficulties,  the  chief  of  which  is  the  impossibility  of  clearly  recognis- 
ing the  form  of  the  granulations  in  the  midst  of  the  flaming  photosphere, 
or  to  measure  them  and,  still  less,  to  identify  them  in  order  to  follow 
their  changes. 

Consequently  it  would  be  an  immense  advance  in  solar  knowledge  if 
photography  could  give  us  images  of  the  sun's  surface,  showing  the  details 
sufficiently  clearly  to  permit  this  study ;  it  would  also  be  a  foundation  of 
future  progress  and  discoveries. 

The  solution  of  this  problem  has  occupied  M.  Janssen  from  the  time 
that  he  commenced  these  solar  photographic  observations. 

On  considering  the  conditions  under  which  solar  photographs  had 
hitherto  been  taken,  M.  Janssen  found  that  the  principal  cause  which  pre- 
vented the  details  of  the  solar  surface  from  appearing  on  the  photographs 
was  photographic  irradiation,  by  which  the  images  of  bright  objects  are 
enlarged  ;  and  it  is  therefore  evident  that  if  the  details  of  the  granulation 
of  the  solar  surface  are  smaller  than  the  amount  of  this  irradiation,  it  will 
be  impossible  to  obtain  them  with  any  sharpness. 

M.  Janssen  considered  that  the  solution  of  the  difficulty  was  in  en- 
larging the  image,  combined  with  a  diminution  in  the  time  of  exposure. 


120  Jf.  Janssen's  Photographs  of  the  Sun,  [Mat, 

There  is  thus  a  triple  chance  of  success.  First,  because  the  irradiation 
diminishes  rapidly  with  the  increase  in  diameter  of  the  images,  especially 
if  the  exposure  is  lessened  at  the  same  time  ;  secondly,  because  the  dimen- 
sions of  the  details  are  enlarged,  and  therefore  the  details  ought  to  be  more 
easily  obtained ;  finally,  the  defects  of  the  sensitive  surface  are  of  less 
relative  importance. 

There  is  another  circumstance  which,  in  this  case,  is  particularly  favour- 
able for  obtaining  very  well  defined  images.  In  short  exposures,  the  pho- 
tographic spectrum  is  reduced  to  a  very  narrow  band  and  the  rays  which 
act  belong  to  a  little  group  almost  monochromatic. 

The  optical  spectrum  is  on  the  contrary  very  extended,  and  therefore 
photography  may  be  expected  to  yield  much  better  defined  images  than  can 
be  obtained  by  eye  observation. 

It  is  true  that  the  photographic  difficulties  increase  with  the  size  of 
the  image,  but  these  difficulties  can  be  overcome  by  care  and  perseverance. 

M.  Janssen  has,  therefore,  since  the  commencement  of  these  studies  in 
1874,  constantly  endeavoured  to  obtain  the  solar  images  larger  and  larger, 
advancing  from  between  4  and  5  to  12  inches  in  diameter. 

At  the  same  time  as  the  dimensions  were  increased,  the  composition  of 
the  sensitive  surface  and  the  mode  of  development  were  improved.  The 
development  of  the  image  ought  to  be  very  gradual,  commencing  with 
iron  and  finishing  with  pyrogallic  acid  and  silver. 

The  greatest  care  must  be  taken  in  the  focussing  and  in  giving  an  even 
exposure  all  over  the  plate. 

The  length  of  exposure  is  very  short.  In  summer  it  is  between 
Y^z  ^^^  f TnF7  ^^  ^  second  for  the  images  of  12  inches  diameter. 

In  consequence  of  the  very  shorfc  exposure  the  development  is  slow,  but 
then  the  image  appears  in  all  its  details,  free  from  irradiation,  and  shows 
the  phenomena  we  have  now  to  consider. 

The  photographs  show  the  solar  surface  covered  with  a  fine  general 
granulation,  the  form,  dimensions  and  arrangement  of  the  granular 
elements  being  very  variable.  In  size  they  vary  from  some  tenths  of  a 
second  to  3  or  4  seconds.  The  forms  are  circular  or  more  or  less  elongated 
ellipses,  but  often  these  regular  forms  are  altered. 

The  granulation  is  visible  everywhere  and  does  not  seem  to  possess  a 
different  composition  towards  the  poles  of  the  sun.  The  luminous  power 
of  the  granular  elements  considered  separately  is  very  variable.  They 
appear  to  be  situated  at  different  depths  in  the  photospheric  layer. 

The  most  luminous  granulations  only  occupy  a  small  portion  of  the 
surface  of  the  sun. 

But  the  most  remarkable  result,  and  which  is  due  entirely  to  the  aid 
of  photography,  is  the  discovery  of  the  photographic  net-work. 


1878.]  M.  Jamsen's  Photographs  of  the  Sun,  121 

In  fact,  an  attentive  examination  of  these  photographs  shows  that  the 
photosphere  is  not  of  uniform  constitution  all  over,  but  that  it  is  divided 
into  a  series  of  figures  more  or  less  distant  one  from  the  other,  and  showing 
a  distinct  constitution.  The  outlines  of  these  figures  are  generally  rounded, 
but  often  nearly  rectilinear  and  resembling  polygons. 

The  dimensions  of  the  figures  are  very  variable.  They  sometimes 
attain  a  diameter  of  one  minute  or  more.  Whilst  in  the  intervals  between 
the  figures,  the  grains  are  distinct  and  well-defined,  although  of  variable 
size,  in  the  interior,  they  are  half-eftaccd,  drawn  out  and  confused  ;  gene- 
rally they  have  disappeared  to  give  place  to  streams  of  matter  which 
replace  the  granulation.  Every  thing  indicates  that  in  these  spaces,  the 
photospheric  matter  is  undergoing  violent  movements  which  have  confused 
the  granular  elements. 

Another  very  important  fact,  shewn  in  a  very  certain  manner  by  the 
photographs,  is,  that  numerous  very  dark  points  show  themselves  in  the 
parts  where  the  granulation  is  regular,  and  indicate  that  the  photospheric 
layer  must  have  a  very  slight  thickness. 

Capt.  Waterhouse  remarked  that  some  of  the  small  photographs  that 
were  now  being  taken  at  the  Surveyor-General's  Office  with  the  photo- 
heliograph,  frequently  showed  a  mottling  and  figures  of  various  shapes 
that  appeared  to  correspond  with  what  M.  Janssen  called  the  photographic 
net-work.  These  photographs  were  taken  by  Capt.  Abney's  beer-albumen 
process,  with  alkaline  development.  Some  photographs  taken  by  Colonel 
Tennant  with  the  same  instrument  after  the  Transit  cf  Venus  showed 
these  figures  very  clearly  indeed  ;  they  were  taken  by  the  ordinary  wet- 
collodion  process,  but  were  very  carefully  exposed  and  developed  with 
pyrogallic  acid  instead  of  iron. 

These  photographs,  on  which  the  disc  of  the  sun  is  only  four  inches, 
are  too  small,  and  the  definition  of  the  instrument  is  not  sufficiently  good, 
to  permit  of  the  details  being  enlarged,  so  as  to  make  useful  observations 
of  the  daily  state  of  the  photosphere  as  M.  Janssen  was  doing.  For  this 
purpose,  a  much  more  powerful  optical  arrangement  was  necessary. 

The  Kev.  Fb.  Lafont  asked  to  what  the  distinct  difference  existing 
between  the  various  parts  of  the  photograph  exhibited  was  due,  some  parts 
being  very  sharp  in  outline,  others  very  ill-defined,  as  if  out  of  focus.  It 
could  not  be  that  the  tops  of  the  flames  in  the  chromosphere  are  sufficiently 
distant  from  it  to  produce  a  difference  of  focus  ;  might  it  be  that  even  in 
the  short  duration  of  the  exposure,  these  flames  or  some  of  them,  displace 
themselves  enough  to  destroy  the  sharpness  of  their  outlines?  or  is  it 
due  to  some  vibration  of  our  own  atmosphere  ?  He  could  hardly  believe 
that  the  movement  of  the  protuberances  is  such  as  to  sensibly  displace  them 
upon  the  sensitive  plate  in  the  y^V?  ^^  ^  second. 


122  Sculpture  from  Pathdri.  [Mat, 

Capt.  Watebhouse  replied  that  the  want  of  sharpness  was  not  par- 
ticularly referred  to  by  M.  Janssen  in  his  note,  unless  it  was  part  of  the 
very  phenomenon  described  by  him  as  occurring  in  the  intervals  between 
the  figures  of  the  photographic  net-work.  He  had  seen  it  stated  in  some  of 
the  English  journals,  that  the  want  of  sharpness  was  not  due  to  any  defect 
of  focus  or  phot(^raphing,  but  was  actually  the  representation  of  solar 
phenomena. 

Capt.  Watebhottse  said  that  his  attention  had  been  drawn  by  General 
Gowan  to  a  photograph  of  a  sculptured  group  in  the  Garalmandal  Temple 
at  Pathdri,  near  Saugor,  in  Central  India,  taken  by  himself  in  the  year 
1862,  with  reference  to  a  translation  by  Miss  Tweedie  of  a  paper  by  Prof. 
Weber,  on  the  Krishna-janmashtami  or  Krishna's  birth-festival,  published 
in  the  *  Indian  Antiquary*  for  December  1877. 

The  piece  of  sculpture,  of  which  he  exhibited  a  photograph  to  the 
meeting,  represented  a  female  figure  nearly  the  size  of  life  lying  down  on 
a  couch,  with  the  left  hand  partly  supporting  her  head  and  a  little  child 
lying  by  her  side.  Behind  the  couch  there  are  five  smaller  female  figures, 
Btanding  apparently  in  attendance.  Some  of  these  hold  chaurU  and  one 
holds  a  sort  of  bag  or  purse.  The  couch  is  covered  with  a  flowered  cloth, 
and  has  embroidered  cushions.  It  is  supported  on  carved  legs  by  two 
couchant  lions  and  a  seated  human  figure.  The  face  and  other  parts  of  the 
principal  figure  have  unfortunately  been  very  much  damaged. 

From  the  nimbus  round  the  head  of  the  recumbent  female  fig^ure,  she 
is  evidently  a  person  of  sanctity,  but  whether  the  sculpture  is  intended  to 
represent  Devaki  with  the  infant  Kpshna,  or  Mdyd  with  the  infant  Buddha, 
it  was  difficult  for  him  to  say,  though  he  had  always  taken  it  to  be  the  latter. 
CJapt.  J.  D.  Cunningham,  who  described  the  ruins  of  Pathdri  in  the 
Society's  Journal,  No.  189,  for  April  1848,  says,  that  tradition  declares  the 
figure  to  be  that  of  the  Garerun  who  built  the  temple,  and  adds  that  the 
shepherd  missing  his  wife  one  day,  was  told  that  her  heart's  desire  had 
been  accomplished  ;  a  copious  spring  had  overflowed  and  formed  a  lake 
close  to  her  temple,  and  that  she  herself  having  done  with  the  world,  had 
been  metamorphosed  into  stone,  and  had  become  the  guardian  of  the  fane 
of  her  own  erection. 

The  only  point  of  interest  in  the  sculpture,  is  the  beauty  and  artistic 
grace  it  possesses,  and  the  fact  that  the  child  is  represented  as  lying  quietly 
by  the  side  of  its  mother,  with  its  hands  up,  while  in  most  of  the  instances 
quoted  by  Prof.  Weber  in  the  paper  referred  to  by  General  Gowan,  the 
infant  Krishna  is  represented  as  at  the  breast  of  his  mother. 

Capt.  Waterhouse  said,  he  was  not  competent  to  offer  an  opinion  on 
the  subject  himself,  but  General  Gowan  had  thought  it  might  be  of  interest 


1878.]  Sculpture  from  FatUri.  123 

to  the  Societj.  An  outline  sketch  would  be  published  in  the  Proceedings, 
(see  Plate  III).  Unfortunately  the  original  negative  from  which  the  photo- 
graph was  printed,  was  in  England,  and  many  details  are  wanting  in  the 
only  copy  that  remained,  owing  to  the  fact  that  half  the  sculpture  was  in 
very  strong  shadow  inside  the  temple. 

Addenduh  ; — Since  the  meeting  I  have  shown  the  sketch  to  Dr.  Hajen- 

dralala  Mitra  who  has  kindly  favoured  me  with  the  following  information, 

J.  W. 

<<  According  to  the  Harivansa  and  other  leading  Hindu  authorities 
Krishna  was  bom  when  his  parents  were  in  prison.  The  birth  took  place  in 
a  dark  rainy  night  when  the  warders  had  fallen  asleep,  and  the  father,  to 
save  his  new-bom  babe  from  the  doom  which  awaited  it  at  the  hands  of 
Baja  Eansa,  the  Indian  Herod,  secretly  carried  it  away,  crossed  the  Yamund 
on  foot,  and  finding  Yasoda,  a  cowherdess,  asleep  by  the  side  of  her  little 
daughter  born  an  hour  or  two  before,  quietly  left  his  son  by  her  side,  and 
carried  the  baby  to  the  prison. 

If  we  accept  the  picture  to  be  a  representation  of  the  birth  of  Krishna 
we  must  assume  the  scene  to  be  either  of  the  prison  cell,  or  of  the  dwelling  of 
the  cowherdess,  and  in  neither  place  would  the  attendants  be  consistent.  I 
am  disposed,  therefore,  to  believe  that  it  is  intended  for  the  birth  of  Buddha* 
It  is  true  that  Buddha  is  said  to  have  been  bom  in  a  garden  while  his 
mother  was  leaning  against  a  tree,  but  she  was  at  the  time  surrounded  by  a 
large  retinue  of  maids,  and  soon  after  the  birth  she  was  placed  on  a  couch^ 
and  this  incident  is  what  we  see  in  the  picture. 

The  counterpart  of  this  scene  occurs  in  the  Amardvati  stone  now  in 
the  Indian  Museum,  and  in  it  are  to  be  found  the  couch,  the  reclining  figure, 
and  the  attendants  all  but  exactly  the  same,  the  only  material  difference 
being  that  in  the  one  we  have  a  young  elephant,  the  form  in  which  Buddha 
descended  on  the  earth,  and  in  the  other  a  little  child,  the  form  which  he 
assumed  immediately  after  birth. 

The  semicircular  arch  you  refer  to  is  not  a  nimbus,  but  the  back-frame 
of  the  bedstead.  (See  my  *  Antiquities  of  Orissa,*  p.  103,  woodcut  No.  30.) 
I  may  add  that  lions  are  rarely  shown  in  Yaishijiavite  sculpture,  but  seldom 
omitted  in  Buddhist  scenes.  They  are  the  emblems  of  the  title  Sinha, 
which  Buddhists  are  so  fond  of  assigning  to  the  founder  of  their  religion. 

It  might  be  said  that  the  temple  from  which  the  picture  has  been 
brought  is  a  Hindu  one,  and  a  ^n'dri  we  have  a  right  to  expect  a  Hindu 
scene  in  it.  But  a  reference  to  Capt.  J.  D.  Cunningham*s  paper  on  the 
Temple  of  Pathdri,  will  show  that  the  Hindu  origin  of  the  fane  cannot  be 
satisfactorily  established.  Capt.  C.  says  "  the  general  impression  left  upon 
the  mind  by  an  examination  of  this  temple^  is  that  while  it  is  religiously  a 


124  H.  B.  Medlicott — Qeological  Map  of  India.  [Mat, 

Brdhmanical  edifice,  it  is  architecturally  and  sculpturally  an  adaptation 
from  Buddhism,  and  serves  to  show  how  old  material  forms  are  preserved 
amid  mental  changes  and  the  revolutions  of  sentiments/'  (J.  A.  S.  B.  XVII, 
p.  310.)  In  short,  it  is  a  Buddhist  fane,  converted  to  BEindu  worship.*  A 
drawing  of  the  Amaravati  stone  is  to  be  found  in  Foucaux's  life  of  Buddha." 

Mb.  H.  B.  Medlicott  exhibited  a  copy  of  the  new  Geological  Map 
of  India  and  said  : 

The  map  which  I  have  the  honour  to  lay  before  the  Society,  might 
perhaps  be  more  fittingly  handed  round  for  inspection,   than  hung  up  in 
the  general  view.     It  is  on  the  tiny  scale  of  64  miles  to  an  inch,   being  in 
fact  only  an  index-map  to  a  Manual  on  the  Geology  of  India,  embodying 
the  results  up  to  date  of  the  labours  of  the  Geological  Survey.     This  work 
is  now  well  advanced  towards  publication  ;  and  it  will,  however  imperfectly, 
supply  a  demand  that  has  long  pressed  upon   us.     The  map  has   been 
very  neatly  printed  in  colours  at  the  office  of  the  Surveyor  General  of  India, 
and  through  the  kindness  of  Captain  Kiddell,  B.  E.,  in  charge  of  the  Litho- 
graphic branch  of  that  office,  I  have  obtained  some   early  impressions  ;  one 
has  been  sent  to  the  Exhibition  at  Paris  and  one  to  Dr.  Oldham.     This  pre- 
sent is  the  first  occasion  on  which  a  copy  has  been  seen  in  India.     On  the 
part  of  my  colleagues  of  the  Geological  Survey  I  now  present  to  our   col- 
leagues, of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  this  latest  produce  of  our  combined 
labours.     In  this  room,   before  the  busts  of  Stoliczka  and  of  Dr.  Oldham, 
and  in  the  presence  of  our  President,  Mr.  William  Blanf ord,  we  might  be 
tempted  to  forget   the  share   of  this  work  that  is  due  to  improfessional 
explorers.     To  show  how  erroneous  this  would  be,  how  broadly  the   founda- 
tions of  geology  had  been  laid  in   India  by  private  hands  before    an  official 
Survey  had  any   existence,  I  have   also   placed  before  the  meeting  Mr. 
Greenough*s  Geological  Map,  compiled  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago,  by  a  man 
who   had  never   set  foot  in  the  country,  from  the  observations  of  early  ex- 
plorers, most  of  whom  were  members  of  this  Society.     A  comparison  of  the 
two  maps  will  show  a  very  decided  general  agreement.     It  would  not  be 
just  to  push  the  comparison  further.     In   size   and  apparent   completeness 
the  older  map  has  the   advantage,  where  some  considerable  blank  spaces 
occur  in  the  recent  map,  for  it  was  decided  that  we  should   put  some  limit 
to   guess-work.     Lines  have   been  put  in  freely  from  rapid  sketch-surveys, 
or  even  from  borrowed  information  ;  but  we  have  preferred  to  leave   blank, 
where  the  connecting  points  were   too  distant  and  uncertain.     As  regards 
details,  the  minuteness  of  the  map  forbids  any  notice  whatever  of  many  points 
of  interest  that  will  be  found  explained  in  the  Manual,  and  we  have  had  to 

*  The  country  about  Path^  is  strewed  with  remains  of  undoubtedly  Buddhist 
origin.    J.  W, 


1878.]  Stone  Implements  from  Parisndth.  125 

clab  together  formations  that  have  long  since  been  distinguished  ;  as  for 
the  great  Qondwana  rock-system,  of  which  on  such  a  map,  wo  can  only  show 
an  upper  and  lower  division ;  or  for  the  Vindhyan  formation,  the  many 
sub-divisions  of  which  have  all  to  appear  under  one  colour.  But,  as  I  have 
stated,  this  map  is  only  an  index ;  and  for  many  important  areas,  special 
maps  have  already  been  published. 

Mb.  V.  Ball  exhibited  two  stone  implements  from  Parisnith  Hill 
(District  Hazdribdgh)  and  said  : — 

The  two  stone  implements  which  I  exhibit  were  received  by  me  from 
Mr.  I.  J.  Whitty,  of  Giridi.  They  are  reported  to  have  been  found  during 
the  clearance  of  the  primeval  forest  on  the  northern  slopes  of  Parisnath 
Hill,  where  a  tea  garden  has  recently  been  o])ened  out. 

Differing  from  those  which  I  exhibited  from  Singhbhum*  and  which 
were  interesting  as  being  of  the  specialised  Burmese  tyjw,  the  j^resent  speci- 
mens (and  particularly  the  larger  one)  conform  to  more  ordinary  types  of 
polished  celts,  examples  of  which  have  been  met  with  in  most  of  the  coun- 
tries of  Europe  and  elsewhere. 

As  is  not  unfrequently  the  case  with  polished  celts,  the  material  of 
which  these  are  formed  is  a  volcanic  (trappcan)  rock.  The  large  specimen 
was  probably  a  battle-axe,  while  the  small  one,  with  its  carefully  ground 
edge,  was  no  doubt  used  as  a  scraper  for  dressing  skins  of  wild  animals. 

I  hope  to  hear  soon  whether  any  further  exaniples  have  been  obtained 
from  the  same  locality.  In  the  meantime  it  is  desirable  to  place  on  record 
this  new  locality. 

The  following  papers  were  read — 

1.     I^ote  on   certain  peculiarities  observed  in  Hailstones  wliich  fell  (U 
Khulndy  JessorCy  on  the  ^Ist  March,  1878. — By  H.  James  Hainet. 

On  the  above  date  there  was  an  extraordinarily  heavy  fall  of  hailstones 
of  rather  considerable  size,  some  being  as  large  as  a  goose's  q^q.  Of 
course  these  latter  were  not  single  stones,  but  compound  ones,  as  none  of 
the  former  are  known  to  attain  a  larger  bulk  than  that  of  a  j^igeon's  q^^. 

As  regards  the  majority  of  these  large  stones,  their  form  and  structure 
were  rather  peculiar.  They  appeared  to  be  of  a  discoid  form,  and  their 
surface  was  extremely  irregular  and  jagged.  From  a  more  or  less  transpa- 
rent nucleus  about  the  centre,  issued  concentric  rings  of  different  degrees 
of  opacity,  which  were  very  clearly  discernible.  These  peculiarities  I  have, 
however,  observed  before,  and  1  need  not  describe  them  more  closely,  as 
they  are  doubtless  known  to  others. 

•  P.  A.  S.  B.  June  1875,  p.  118,  and  June  187*}. 


126      '         H.  J.  Rainey — Sedimentary  deposit  in  JSaiUtones,  [Mat, 

What  struck  me  as  being  especially  remarkable  about  these  stones  was 
that  when  melted  they  left  a  sedimentary  deposit  of  a  yellowish-brown 
substance.  I  found  this  to  be  the  case  at  first  on  placing  these  stones  in  a 
glass  of  water.  Thinking,  however,  that  this  powdery  substance  may  have 
been  contained  in  the  water  in  which  I  put  the  stones,  or  that  some  earthy 
matter  had  adhered  to  the  stones  on  their  falling  on  the  ground,  I  carefully 
washed  some  more  stones  in  clear  and  pure  water,  and  placed  them  in  a 
clean  glass,  and  again  there  was  a  similar  deposit.  I  then  drained  ofE  the 
water,  and  kept  the  substance  there,  with  the  intention  of  the  next  day 
drying  and  preserving  it,  in  view  of  having  it  eventually  analyzed  ;  but, 
unfortunately,  it  was  thrown  away  by  accident,  and  has  therefore  been  lost. 
I  have  never  previously  observed  this  peculiarity  in  hail-stones  ;  and  as  it 
may  not  be  generally  known,  I  have  thought  it  worth  while  noting  down 
the  fact. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know,  if  hailstones  have  been  regularly 
analyzed  before,  what  are  their  constituent  parts,*  and  whether  they  vary 
at  different  times  and  places,  or  not  ?  They  appear  to  have  a  chemical 
effect  on  vegetables,  particularly  on  banana  and  plantain  trees  (Musa  sapa- 
lientum  et  M,  paradisiacaj  as  they  become  yellow  and  seared  soon  after 
a  fall  of  hailstones.  Even  grass  on  which  hailstones  have  fallen  becomes 
affected  in  the  same  way,  and  contrary  to  what  a  shower  of  rain  produces. 
However,  all  these  changes  may  be  due  simply  to  the  low  temperature  of 
hailstones.  But  it  cannot  in  any  way  account  for  the  sedimentary  de- 
posit, which  is  deserving  notice  and  attention. 

The  President  said,  it  was  unfortunate  that  the  deposit  from  the  hail- 
stones had  not  been  examined  microscopically.  Atmospheric  dust  had 
proved  in  various  cases  to  contain  rather  singular  constituents,  such  as 
diatoms,  and  recently  some  blackish  powder  obtained  from  melting  snow  in 
Bweden  had  been  found  to  contain  iron  and  a  percentage  of  nickel,  and  was 
probably  of  meteoric  origin. 

2.  The  Application  of  JPhotography  to  the  Reproduction  of  Maps,  Flans  ^c, 
by  the  Photo -mechanical  and  other  processes. — By  Capt.  J.  Wateb- 
HOUSE,  B.  S.  C,  Assistant  Surveyor  General  qf  India. 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  opens  with  an  introduction  in  which  a  short  account  is 
given  of  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  system  of  reproducing  maps  and  plans 
by  photography  in  the  Ordnance  Survey  Office,  Southampton,  and  in  India, 
and  of  the  objects  and  advantages  to  be  gained  by  it.  The  preparation  of 
the  original  and  the  production  of  the  negatives  is  next  considered,  and  then 
follows  a  general  review  of  the  various  photographic  processes  employed  for 

♦  Bain- water  is  known  to  certain  carbonate  of  ammonia.    H.  J.  R. 


1878.]  Library.  127 

the  reproduction  of  maps,  under  the  heads  of  Printing  on  Sensitive  Papers, 
Photolithography  or  Photozincography,  Photocollotype,  Woodbury-type, 
Photo-engraying,  Phototypography,  and  Miscellaneous  processes.  The 
paper  concludes  with  a  short  note  on  the  uses  of  photography  as  an  aid  in 
warfare.     It  will  he  published  in  full  in  Part  II  of  the  Journal. 

The  reading  of  the  paper  was  illustrated  by  a  series  of  specimens  show- 
ing the  dlfEerent  stages  of  the  process  of  photozincography  and  by  some 
specimens  of  a  process  of  engraving  the  author  is  engaged  in  working  out, 
and  of  which  a  description  is  given  in  the  paper. 

The  reading  of  the  following  paper  was  postponed — 
3.     On  the  Antiquities  of  Bogra, — By  H.  Bevebidge,  Esq.,  C.S. 


y 


IBRARY. 


The  following  additions  have  been,  made  to  the  Library  since  the  Meet- 
ing held  in  April  last. 

Transactions,  Proceedings  and  Journals, 

presented  by  their  respective  Societies  or  Editors, 


Berlin.     Die    Konigliche    Preussische   Akademie  der    Wissenschaften, — 
Monatsberichte,  December,  1877. 

Bombay.     The  Indian  Antiquary, — Vol.  VIII,  Pts.  77  and  78,  March  and 

April,  1878. 

Part  78.  7.  2>.  Bate, — ^The  Wives  of  Muhammad.  J.  F,  /V^.— Sanskrit  and 
old  Canarese  inscriptions,  Nos.  38  and  39.  Capt,  W.  S.  Brooke. — Notes  on  the 
Custom  of  Mahaprasad  in  the  Sambalpur  District,  Central  Provinces.     Bdvq/i 

VAaudeva  TuUu, — Traditionary  account  of  Kalidiisa,     F,  M,   Mascarenhas, 

Father  Thomas  Estevas,  S.  J. 

Bordeaux.     Societe   de   Geographic  commerciale  de  Bordeaux, — Bulletin, 

Nos.  6,  7,  Mars  et  Avril,  1878. 
Boston.     The  American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences, — Proceedings,  Vol. 

13,  May  to  November,  1877. 

/.  P.  Cooke,  Jr. — Revision  of  the  Atomic  Weight  of  Antimony.    B,  Feirce. Pro- 
babilities of  the  Thiee-Ball  game  of  Billiards. 


128  Library,  [Mat, 

Calcutta.     Mah^bharata, — Vol.  Ill,  part  21. 

Cherbourg.     Soci^te  Nationale  des  Sciences  Naturelles, — Memoires,   Tome 

15,  1876-77. 
Halle.     Das  Verein  f  iir  Erdkunde, — Mittheilungen,  1877. 
Liverpool.     Literary  and  Philosophical  Society, — Proceedings,  66th  Session: 

1876-77,  No.  31. 
London.     The  Athenaeum, — Nos.  2629—2632. 
■  The  Statistical  Society, — Journal,  Vol.  XL,  part   4,   December 

1877. 

The  Royal  Astronomical   Society, — Monthly   Notices,  Vol.  38, 


Nos.  3  and  4,  January  and  February  1878. 

.     Nature,— -Vol.  17,  Nos.  437—440. 

■.     The   Geological   Society, — Quarterly   Journal,  Vol.  34,  part   1, 


No.  133. 

J,  F,  Turiden. — On  possible  Displacements  of  the  Earth's  Axis  of  Figure  pro- 
duced by  Elevations  and  Depressions  of  her  Surface. 

Munich.     Die  K.  B.  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften, — Historischen  Classe, — 

Sitzungsberichte,  Vol.  XLVII,  Heft.  2  und  3. 
.     .     Philosophische-Philologischen  und  Historischen  Classe, 

— Sitzungsberichte,  Heft  2. 

'.    Mathematisch-Physikalischen  Classe, — Sitzungsberichte 


Heft.  1  und  2. 

Palermo.     Societel  degli   Spettroscopisti   Italiani, — Memorie,    Dispensa  2, 
3,  Febbraro,  Marza,  1878. 

Disp.     2.     Osservazioni   dello   Macchie  e  delle  protuberanze  solare  fatte  all* 
osscrvatorio  del  CoUegio  Romano  nel  prime  semostre,  1877. 

Paris.     Journal  Asiatique, — Tome  10  et  11,  Nos.  1  and  2. 

No.  2.     8,  Guyard. — Note  sur  la  Metrique  Arabe. 

Philadelphia.     The  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences, — Journal,  Vol.  8,  part  3, 

1877. 
Rome.     R.  Accademia  dei  Lincei, — Atti,  Vol.  II,  Fasc.  3. 
Roorkee.     Professional  papers  on  Indian  Engineering, — Vol.  7,  No.  28. 

Lieiit,  C,  Hoskyns, — Description  of  Mandi  Suspension  Bridge,  240  feet  span. 
Capt,  jr.  Sedgwick, — Short  notes  on  Mountain  Railways  for  India.  Capt,  H, 
Wilberforce  Clarke, — Tho  complement  of  Rolling  Stock  required  for  a  System 
of  Railways. 

St.  Petersburg.     Imperial  Geographical  Society, — Journal,  Vols.  3  to  6. 

.     .     Proceedings,  March  1872  to  December  1873,   6  parts 

of  1875,  and  7  parts  of  1876. 
Torino.     It  Accademia  Reale  delle  Scienze, — Annuario,  anno  I,  1877-78. 


1878.]  Lihrary.  129 

Books  and  Pamphlets, 

presented  hy  the  Authors, 

CxnwiB'QHi.M,  A.  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Indicarum,  Vol.  I, — Inscriptions 
of  Asoka.     Calcutta,  1877. 

DoLLDTGEB,  J.  V.     Aventin  und  seine  Zeit.     Miinchen,  1877. 

Gttntheb,  a.  C.  L.  G.  Gigantic  Land-Tortoises,  living  and  extinct,  in 
the  British  Museum.     London,  1877. 

Smyth,  P.     Edinburgh  Astronomical  Observations, — Vol.  XIV,  1870-77. 

Temple,  R.  C.  The  Lord's  Prayer  in  the  South  Andaman  Language. 
Calcutta,  1877. 

■  Notes  on  the  Transliteration  of  the  Burmese   Alphabet  into  Ro- 

man Characters^  also  note  of  the  Vocal  and  Consonantal  Sounds  of  the 
Peguan  or  Taking  Language.     Rangoon,  1876. 

Miscellaneous  Presentations. 

Report  of  the  Judicial  Administration    (Civil)  of  the  Central   Provin- 
ces for  the  year  1877.    Ndgpur,  1878. 

Chief  Commissioxeb,  Central  Provinces. 

Siberian  Expedition,  Historical  part,  Vol.  I. ;  Botanical  part,  Vol.  II ; 
Geological  part,  Vol.  Ill,  and  a  Mathematical  part. 

The  Russian  and  Chinese  Turkestan,  Vols.  1  and  2,  1869  to  1873. 

The  Geography  of  Asia,  1877. 

Ethnography,  Vols.  II  and  III. 

Statistics  of  Russia  in  1869, — Vols.  I,  III  and  IV. 

Geological  description  of  Thianshan,  1873. 

Geological  description  of  Iran,  1874. 

Explorations  of  Mongolia,  1875,  Vols.  I  and  II. 

ExjAorations  of  the  Yenessei  River  in  1865. 

The  Geological  description  of  Finland,  1876. 

Reisen  in  Siiden  von  Ost  Sibirien  in  den  Jahren  1855-59.     By  Gustavo 
Radde,  Band  I  and  II. 

The  Impeeiaji  Russian  Geogeaphical  Society. 

Periodicals    Purchased. 

Berlin.     Journal  fiir  die  reine  und  angowandte  Mathematik, — December, 

1877. 

H,  Lorberg, — Uebor  das  Elektrodynamische  Grundgcaetz. 
Calcutta.     The  Indian  Medical  Gazette,— Vol.  13,  No.  4,  April,  1878. 
Giessen.     Jahresbericht  iiber  die  Fortschritte  der  Chemie, — Marz,  lb78. 


130  Library.  [Mat, 

GFottingen.     Gottingische  gelehrte  Anzeigen, — Stiick.    9 — 12. 

Stiick  11.  A.  B,  Wallace, — The  Geographical  Distribution  of  Animals,  with  a 
study  of  the  Relations  of  LiTing  and  Extinct  Faunas  as  elucidating  the  past 
Changes  of  the  Earth's  Surface.  Benfey. — Einige  Derivate  des  Indo-germa- 
nischen  Verbums  avhh,    Br.  Lagardi. — ^Erklarong  Ohaldaischor  Worter. 

— — .     ,    Nachrichten, — Nos.  4  und  5,  1878. 

Leipsic.     Annalen  der  Phjsik  und  Ohemie, — Band  II,  Stuck  d,  und   Band 

III,  Heft  2. 
London.     The  Academy,— Nos.  306—309,  1878. 

.     The  Chemical  News,— Vol.  37,  Nos.  953  to  958,  1878. 

.    The  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History, — Vol.  I,  No.  3, 

March  1878. 

A,  G.  Butler, — Descriptions  of  new  species  of  Eeteroeera  from  Japan,  part  II, 
Nocfuites,  F.  Moore, — Description  of  new  species  of  LepidopUra  coUected 
by  the  late  Dr.  F.  Stoliczka,  during  the  Indian  GK)yemment  Mission  to  Tar- 
kund  in  1873. 

,     The  Entomologist,— Vol.  14,  No.  166,   March  1878. 

.     The  Journal  of  Botany,— Vol.  7,  No.  183,  March  1878. 

.     The  Society  of  Arts,— Journal,  Vol.  26,  Nos.  1321—1324. 

No.  1321.     Dr.  Mann,—ThQ  Lightning  Rod. 

No.  1322.     General  MeMurdo. — Settlement  and  Military  Colonisation  in  India. 

No.  1324.    Lr,  P,  Higgs, — ^Electric  Lighting. 

.     The  London,  Edinburgh  and  Dublin   Philosophical  Magazine, — 


Vol.  5,  No.  30,  March  1878. 

M,  F,  Weber, — Electromagnetic  and  Calorimetric  Absolute  Measurements ;  the 
absolute  value  of  Siemen's  Unit  of  Resistance  in  Electromagnetic  Measure  ; 
the  relation  between  the  Current- work  and  the  Heat-evolution  in  Stationary 
Galvanic  Currents ;  and  the  absolute  value  of  some  constant  Hydro-electromo- 
tive Forces  in  Electromagnetic  Measure.  W,  E,  Ayrton,  and  J,  Ferry, — 
Rain-clouds  and  Atmospheric  Electricity.  JT.  C.  Bussell. — On  a  New  Modifi« 
cation  of  the  Bichromate  Battery.  W,  E,  Ayrton  and  /.  Ferry, — ^The  Con- 
tact Theory  of  Voltaic  Action. 

.     The  Numismatic  Society, — Chronicle  and  Journal,   Part  4,   No. 


68, 1877. 
New  Haven,  U.  S.     The  American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts, — Vol.  15, 

No.  86,  February  1878. 
Paris.     Annales  de  Chimie  et  de  Physique, — Tome  13,  Sme   S6rie,   Fevrier 

1878. 

M,  B,  Fietet, — Memoire  sur  la  liquofeotion  de  I'oxyg^ne,  la  liquefaction  et  la 
solidification  de  I'hydrogdne,  et  sur  les  theories  des  changcments  d'6tat  dca 
corps.  A,  Boaenstiehl, — Rccherches  sur  les  matidres  colorantes  de  la  gar- 
ance. 

.^ .     Comptes  Rendus,— Tome  86,  Nos.  9—12,  1878. 


1878.]  Library.  131 

No.  9.    H,  PeUet, — ^Nonvelle  liqueur  cuivrique  carT)onat4e  pour  le  dosage  du 

glvcose.    X.  Boutroux. — Sur  la  fermentation  lactique. 
No.  12.    M,  Tacehini, — ^Besultats  des  operations  £Gutes  en  1877,  au  bord  du  soleil, 
sur  les  raiee,  b  et  1474.    K,  M,  Broun, — Sur  la  p^riode  de  rotation  des 
taches  solairee. 
Paris.     Journal  des  Savants, — March  1878. 

.    Revue  Critique,— Nos.  10-13,  March  1878. 

.     Revue  des  Deux  Mondes, — March  1878. 

. .     Revue  Scientifique,— Nos.  37-39,  March  1878. 

No.  87.     C,  Semper, — Les  Articules  et  les  Annelidos. 

No.  38.    /.  DtXboeuf  et  W.  Spring, — Le  Daltonisme,  rechorchos  experimentales 
et  th^oriques.    Enonc^  du  probl6me. 

Books  Purchased, 

BoHTLUfGE,  Otto.     Sanskrit  Chrestomathie.     St.  Petersburg,  1877. 

Thomsok,  Sib  C.  W.  The  Voyage  of  the  "  Challenger".  The  Atlantic. 
2  Vols.     8vo.,  London,  1877. 

Stbakofobd,  Viscouin'EBS.  Original  Letters  and  Papers  of  the  late  Vis- 
count Strangford  upon  Philological  and  kindred  Subjects.  8vo.,  London, 
1878. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OV  THE 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL, 

j^oR  June,   1878.. 


The  Monthly  General  Meeting^  of   the   Asiatic   Society   was  held    oir 
Wednesday,  the  5th  June,  at  9i  o'clock  p.  h. 

W.  T.  BLAifFOBD,  F.  E.  S.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  presentations  were  announced. 

From  M.  Qarcin  de  Tassy,  "  La  Langue  et  la  Litt6rature  Hindou* 
gtanies,"  en  1876,  1877. 

From  the  Secretary  to  Government  of  India  in  the  Home  Department; 
**  Macnamara's  History  of  Asiatic  Cholera." 

From  the  Mus6um  d*Histoire  Naturelle  de  Lyon,  the  **  Archives"  of 
the  Museum,  Vol.  I.,  for  1876,  and  Compte  Rendu  de  T Association  des 
Amis  des  Sciences  Naturelles,  for  1876. 

From  H.  F.  Blanford,  Esq.,  *  Indian  Mateorological  Memoirs,'  also, 
'  Beport  of  the  Meteorology  of  India  in  1876.' 

From  the  Secretary  to  Government,  N.  W.  P.,  a  *  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit 
MSS.  in  private  Libraries  in  the  N.  W.  Provinces  and  Oudh.' 

From  the  Marine  Survey  Department.  *  Chart  of  West  Coast  Malay 
Peninsula,  including  Kopah  Inlet  and  Jankseylou',  also  *  Chart  of  Patni 
Bay.' 

From  the  Government  of  India,  Home  Department,  *  Report  on  Publica- 
tions issued  and  registered  in  the  several  Provinces  of  British  India,  during 
the  year  1876.' 

From  Dr.  Rajendralala  Mitra,  '  Saddharrua  Sutram',  in  Guzerati,  by 
Narajana  binna  Chandra. 

From  Pratap  Narain  Sing,  *  Dharma-bhava  Samvaleta  Sarira-tatva.' 

From  the  Chief  Commissioner,  Central  Provinces,  *  Report  of  the  Judi* 
cial  Administration  (Criminal)  of  the  Central  Provinces  for  1877*' 


134  Presentations  of  Cohis.  [June, 

Mr.  Blocumann  aaid — The  Society  has  received  since  the  last  meeting 
the  following  coins — 

(1.)  Twelve  small  silver  coins.  They  all  helong  to  the  Kanauj 
series,  and  are  very  common. 

(2.)  From  Lieut. -Col.  C.  Martin,  Agar,  W.  Mdlwd,  3  silver  coins 
and  5  copper  coins.  The  silver  coins  are  Hindu.  Among  the  copper  coins 
there  is  one  struck  by  Mubarak  Shah  of  Dihli,  and  another  struck  by 
Ibrdhim  Shdh  of  Jaunpur. 

(3.)  A  copper  coin  struck  by  Iltitmish  (Altamsh)  of  Dihli.  The 
coin  is  well  known. 

(4.)  From  the  Foreign  Office,  through  the  Hon'ble  Sir  E.  C.  Bayley, 
K.  C.  S.  I.,  one  gold  coin  and  two  silver  coins.  They  were  received  from 
the  Eaj4  of  Suket,  and  are  said  to  have  been  struck  from  old  dies  in  pos- 
session of  the  Kaja  and  handed  down  from  his  ancestors.  The  gold  coin 
and  the  larger  silver  coin  are  'A14-uddin  Muhammad  Shdhis.  The  small 
silver  coin  is  a  Muhammad  Shdh  of  1155  H.  The  two  first  are  struck,  the 
last  looks  as  if  it  had  been  cast. 

(5)  From  the  Trustees  of  the  Fhayre  Museum,  llangoon,  5  Burmese 
silver  coins. 

These  were  described  in  the  Proceedings  for  April. 

The  following  gentlemen,  duly  proposed  and  seconded  at  the  last  Meet- 
ing, were  hallo tted  for  and  elected  Ordinary  Members — 
C.  S.  Bayley,  Esq.,  C.  S. 
Lieutenant  R.  C.  Temple. 
The  following  is  a  candidate  for  election — 

H.  L.  St.  Barbe,  Esq.,  C.  S.,  Assistant  Political  Agent,  Bhamo,  pro- 
posed by  R.  B.  Shaw,  Esq.,  C.  I.  E.,  seconded  by  W.  T.  Blanford,  Esq. 

The  Secbetaht  announced  that  Major  H.  C.  Marsh  and  Capt.  E.  A, 
Eraser  had  intimated  their  desire  to  withdraw  from  the  Society. 

The  Pbesldent  announced  that  news  had  been  received,  since  the  last 
meeting  of  the  Society,  of  the  death  of  Dr.  T.  Thomson,  one  of  the 
Honorary  members  of  the  Society.     He  said — 

We  have  to  regret  the  loss  of  one  of  the  most  eminent  of  Indian  na- 
turalists, one  who,  although  prevented  by  failing  health  from  carrying  out 
the  work  to  which  he  had  devoted  his  life,  the  completion  of  a  Flora  Indica 
worthy  of  the  country,  has  nevertheless,  by  his  collections  and  labours,  done 
much  to  facilitate  the  completion  of  the  work  by  others. 

Dr.  Thomas  Thomson  was  born  in  Glasgow  in  1817,  and  was  the  son 
of  the  well-known  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the  University  of  his  native 
town.     Ho  was  a  fellow  student  of  Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  his  intimate   friend 


1878.]  Death  of  Dr.  T.  Thorn mn.  135 

and  associate  throughout  life.  After  completing  his  studies  at  the  Glas- 
gow University  and  taking  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine,  Dr.  Thomson 
entered  the  medical  service  of  the  East  India  Company  in  1839.  Very 
soon  after  his  arrival  in  India,  he  was  attached  to  a  part  of  the  army  in 
Cabul,  and  in  1842  he  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Afghans  at  Ghazni,  whilst 
serving  with  the  27th  N.  I.  After  the  close  of  the  Afghan  war  and  the 
delivery  of  the  prisoners,  Dr.  Thomson  was  engaged  for  many  years  in  the 
North  West  Provinces  and  the  Punjab,  and  he  was  attached  to  the  army  in 
both  the  Sikh  wars.  In  1847,  he  Mras  sent  by  the  Governor- General,  Lord 
Hardinge,  with  Major  Cunningham  and  Captain  Henry  Strachey  on  a 
mission  to  the  Upper  Indus  valley  in  Tibet.  This  journey  lasted  from 
August  1847  to  October  1848,  in  the  course  of  which  time  Dr.  Thomson 
penetrated  to  the  Karakorum  Pass,  and  traversed  a  large  area  of  country 
now  well-known,  admirably  mapped,  and  the  yearly  resort  of  tourists  and 
sportsmen,  but  then  difficult  of  access  and  scarcely  indicated  on  the  existing 
maps.  Large  botanical  collections  and  a  series  of  valuable  and  interesting 
physical  and  geological  obser\'ations  were  the  result  of  this  journey.  Al- 
most immediately  after  returning.  Dr.  Thomson  went  to  Darjiling  and 
arrived  there  in  time  to  welcome  his  friend  Dr.  Hooker,  when  the  latter 
with  Dr.  Campbell  were  released  from  captivity  in  native  Sikkim.  With 
Dr.  Hooker,  Dr.  Thomson  then  visited  the  Khasi  Hills,  and  shortly  after 
returned  to  England,  where  he  spent  some  years  on  furlough. 

From  1855  to  1861  Dr.  Thomson  was  superintendent  of  the  Botanical 
Gardens,  Calcutta,  and  must  be  still  remembered  by  many  of  the  members 
of  this  Society.  Besides  numerous  other  undertakings  he  was  busily  engaged 
on  the  Flora  Indica,  which  he  commenced  in  association  with  Dr.  Hooker. 
He  joined  this  Society  in  1855  and  was  six  times  elected  to  the  Council, 
three  times  as  Vice-President.  His  health,  however,  had  suffered  greatly, 
and  when  he  retired  and  returned  to  Europe  in  1861,  it  was  for  a  long  time 
doubtful  whether  he  would  live  many  months.  His  health  ever  since  has 
been  most  precarious. 

Dr.  Thomson's  principal  works  are  his  "Western  Himalaya  and  Tibet," 
an  account  of  his  journeys  in  Cashmere,  Ladak  <&c.,  and  the  introduction  to 
the  Flora  Indica,  which  he  wrote  conjointly  with  Dr.  Hooker,  and  which 
is  well-known  as  one  of  the  most  masterly  botanical  essays  ever  written. 
By  these  his  work  in  India  will  long  be  preserved  in  memory,  but  to  all  who 
had  the  advantage  of  knowing  him  personally,  he  will  bo  ever  better  remem- 
bered for  his  kindly  nature.  Few  residents  in  Calcutta  had  a  wider  circle  of 
friends,  none  were  more  generally  esteemed  and  beloved  than  Dr.  Thomson. 

The  Secret ABT  reported  that  Mr.  W.  E.  Bateman's  appointment  as 
Assistant  Secretary  had  been  coniinned  by  the  Council. 


136  Bulesfor  the  Library,  [JuKK, 

The  Council  reported  that  the  following  rules  had  been  drawn  up  for 
the  management  of  the  Society's  Library. 

Mules  for  the  Library,  Asiatic  Society. 

1.  The  Librarian  shall  keep  a  register  of  books  belonging  to  the  Li« 
brary,  showing  their  registered  number,  title,  name  of  author,  date  of  receipt, 
whence  obtained,  price  if  purchased,  edition,  size,  number  of  volumes,  num- 
ber of  plates,  place  and  date  of  publication. 

2.  All  books,  pamphlets  and  periodicals  received  for  the  Library,  shall 
immediately  on  receipt,  be  entered  in  the  Library  Register,  and  stamped 
with  the  Library  stamp,  the  registered  number  and  date  of  receipt  being 
written  in  the  centre  of  the  stamp.  The  Librarian  shall  see  that  each  plate 
and  map  in  books  received  for  the  Library  is  carefully  stamped  on  the  reverse 
side  with  the  Library  stamp.  New  books  received  shall  be  stamped  on  the 
cover  with  the  words  '  Asiatic  Society  of  BengalJ* 

3.  A  book  shall  be  kept,  in  which  shall  be  entered  the  title  of  every 
work  lent  out,  the  number  of  plates,  if  any,  it  contains  at  the  time  of  being 
lent,  the  name  of  the  member  borrowing  the  same,  and  the  date  on  which 
it  is  lent.  A  member  applying  in  person  for  a  work  shall  sign  a  receipt  for 
the  book  and  plates  it  may  contain,  at  the  time  of  borrowing.  A  member 
not  applying  in  person  shall  send  a  written  request  for  the  books  he  re- 
quires, and  this  request  shall  be  filed  in  the  Library,  as  a  voucher,  the 
Librarian  duly  noting  on  it  the  books  actually  lent  out.  The  Librarian 
shall  send  with  each  packet  of  books,  a  form  of  receipt,  to  be  signed  and 
returned  by  the  borrower.  Should  any  member  prefer  to  keep  a  private 
register  of  books  borrowed  from  the  Library,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
Librarian  to  enter  in  such  register  the  names  of  all  books  issued  and  to 
initial  their  receipt  when  returned. 

4.  On  return  of  any  book  to  the  Library,  the  Librarian,  after  satisfy- 
ing himself  that  the  book  is  in  the  same  condition  as  it  was  when  lent  out, 
shall  insert  opposite  to  the  entry,  in  the  loan  register,  the  date  on  which  the 
book  has  been  returned,  and  return  to  the  borrower  the  receipt,  or  other 
voucher  given  by  him,  duly  cancelled.  And  if  on  the  return  of  any  book 
the  Librarian  shall  perceive  that  it  has  sustained  any  damage,  since  it  was 
taken  from  the  Library,  he  shall  make  a  note  of  the  particulars  and  report 
the  same  to  the  Secretary. 

6.  No  member  shall  remove  any  book,  pamphlet,  periodical,  or  any 
other  article,  the  property  of  the  Society,  from  the  Library  or  Reading- 
rooms  without  giving  the  Librarian  a  receipt  for  the  same. 

6.  No  Book,  Pamphlet,  Journal,  or  Periodical  &c.  shall  be  lent  out 
before  the  expiration  of  one  month  after  its  receipt  in  the  Library. 

7.  Periodicals  aud  unbound  Journals  in  numbers  shall  be  returned 
after  the  expiration  of  one  week. 


1878.]  Bules  for  the  Library.  137 

8.  A  list  of  the  Books,  Periodicals  and  Works  of  Reference  which  must 
not  be  taken  out  of  the  Library  without  special  permission  of  the  Council, 
shall  be  placed  in  a  conspicuous  position  in  the  Library,  and  such  books 
shall  be  marked  with  a  star  in  the  Catalogue. 

9.  Non-resident  members  are  entitled  to  take  out  books,  plates,  draw- 
ings and  manuscripts  from  the  Library  under  the  provisions  of  Kule  140 
of  the  Society's  Byelaws,  viz. :  on  making  special  application  to  the  Council, 
and  signing  an  obligation  to  defray  the  expense  of  carriage  and  to  make 
compensation  for  any  book,  plate,  manuscript,  <&c.,  which  may  be  lost  or 
damaged. 

10.  No  member  shall  be  permitted  to  have  moro  than  10  sets  of  books 
from  the  Library  in  his  possession  at  any  one  time  without  the  special  per- 
mission of  the  Secretary, 

11.  Not  more  than  two  MSS.  shall  be  lent  out  at  any  one  time,  to 
the  same  person,  except  with  the  sanction  of  the  Council. 

12.  Except  with  the  special  sanction  of  the  Council,  Members  shall 
not  be  permitted  to  keep  books,  &c.,  borrowed  from  the  Library  for  more 
than  three  months. 

13.  All  books  except  in  the  case  stated  below  shall  be  returned  to  the 
Library  before  the  1st  January  in  each  year.  Early  in  December,  the 
Librarian,  having  previously  ascertained  that  the  books  are  actually  absent 
from  the  Library,  shall  forward  to  all  members  who  have  books  belonging 
to  the  Society  in  their  possession,  a  letter  requesting  that  such  books 
be  returned  before  the  end  of  the  month.  Non-resident  members  who, 
on  the  1st  January,  have  had  books  &c.,  from  the  Library  for  less  than  3 
months  may  send  a  detailed  list  of  such  books  instead  of  returning  them. 

The  Librarian  shall  report  to  the  Council  each  year  at  their  meeting 
in  January,  the  names  of  all  books  not  returned,  and  of  the  members  by 
whom  they  were  borrowed,  and  the  Council  may,  if  they  think  proper,  sus- 
pend the  niimes  of  such  members  in  the  Heading- room. 

14.  If  application  be  made  to  the  Librarian  for  a  book  already  taken 
out  from  the  Library,  he  shall  issue  a  notice  to  the  borrower,  requiring  him 
to  return  it,  free  of  expense,  within  one  week  from  the  receipt  of  such 
notice,  if  a  resident  member,  and  within  15  days,  if  a  non-resident  member. 

15.  If  any  book  borrowed  from  the  Library  be  lost  or  damaged,  the 
borrower  shall  be  held  responsible  for  such  loss  or  damage,  and  if  the  book 
belong  to  a  set,  he  shall  be  held  liable  to  make  good  the  set  to  the  satisfac- 
tion of  the  Council,  or  pay  its  value. 

16.  No  book  Ac.  shall  be  issued  from  the  Library  to  any  member  while 
he  retains  any  property  of  the  Society  in  contravention  of  the  above  rules. 

17.  A  book  shall  be  kept  in  the  Library  in  which  members  may  write 
the  names  of  any  books,  &c.,  they  may  recommend  to  be  purchased  for  the 
Library. 


138  Sl^in/f  of  Wihl  Swnns.  [JcxK, 

18.  No  person  who  is  not  a  member  of  the  Society  shall  be  permitted 
to  take  away  any  book  from  the  Library  without  special  authority  from  the 
Council,  or  to  have  access  to  the  Library  without  permission  of  the  Presi- 
dent or  of  one  of  the  Secretaries. 

19.  In  no  case  shall  any  member  be  allowed  to  take  out  of  India  (as 
defined  in  rule  32)  any  Book,  Manuscript,  Pamphlet,  Periodical  Ac.  belong- 
ing to  the  Society. 

20.  The  Librarian  shall  have  under  his  charge  all  Manuscripts,  Bub- 
bings  of  inscriptions.  Photographs,  Drawings,  Maps,  and  Copper-plate 
grants  belonging  to  the  Society,  and  shall  keep  a  separate  register  of  each. 

21.  The  Librarian  shall  be  held  personally  responsible  for  the  safety 
of  the  Books,  Manuscripts,  Photographs,  and  other  articles  belonging  to 
the  Society's  Library  under  his  charge,  and  that  these  rules  are  properly 
carried  out,  as  far  as  lies  in  his  power. 

The  Secbetaby  announced  that  a  letter  had  been  received  from  the 
Schwann  Memorial  Committee,  Liege,  Belgium,  asking  for  the  co-opera- 
tion of  the  Asiatic  Society  at  an  anniversary  festival  to  be  held  in  honour 
of  Schwann,  the  discoverer  of  the  analogy  of  the  structure  of  animals  and 
plants. 

The  Secbetaby  announced  that  a  letter  had  been  received  from  the  Geo- 
graphical Society  of  Lyons,  giving  an  account  of  a  large  Geographical  Globe, 
constructed  in  1701,  by  Henri  Marchand,  and  asking  the  assistance  of  the 
Asiatic  Society  in  forwarding  geographical  information,  to  enable  the 
Society  to  publish  an  account  of  the  early  geographical  researches  during 
the  10th  century. 

Mr.  W.  T.  Blanfobd  exhibited  two  skins  of  adult  wild  swans,  shot  by 
Mr.  H.  E.  Watson  at  Bahawalpur,  near  Sehwan,  in  Sind,  on  the  12th 
February  last,  and  clearly  belonging  to  the  mute  swan,  Cygnm  olor,  the 
same  as  the  tame  swan  of  England.  Mr.  Blanford  pointed  out  that  this  was 
the  first  time  that  the  occurrence  of  this  bird  had  been  recorded  so  far  to 
the  southward  or  that  the  adult  had  been  shot  in  India.  Mr.  Watson 
saw  wild  swans  on  two  occasions  during  the  past  cold  season,  once  on  the 
Manchhar  lake  near  Sehwan,  in  January,  and  the  second  time  at  Bahawal- 
pur, in  the  Sehwan  district,  on  February  12th,  on  this  latter  occasion  he 
succeeded  in  shooting  three. 

The  only  other  cases  in  which  swans  had  been  previously  procured  in 
India  were  noticed  by  Mr.  Brooks  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  for 
April,  1872,  p.  63.  So  far  as  Mr.  Blanford  was  aware,  no  subsequent  notice 
of  the  occurrence  of  swans  in  India  had  appeared.  The  only  previously 
recorded   instance    in   which    C.  olor  had  been  obtained  was  in  the  extreme 


1878.]        H.  J.  Eainey — On  SunJarhan  and  Javanese  Rhinoceros.         131) 

north-west  of  the  Punjab,  where  two  immature  specimens  were  obtained  in 
1871  by  Captain  Unwin  and  described  by  Mr.  Hume  (Ibis,  1871,  p.  412.). 

The  occurrence  of  these  birds  in  Sind  must  be  very  imusual,  for  they 
were,  Mr.  Watson  says,  quite  unknown  to  the  fishermen,  all  of  whom  are 
fowlers  and  know  every  water-bird  in  the  country  well. 

Mr.  Blanford  also  called  attention  to  a  third  skin  of  a  wild  swan  exhi- 
bited by  Dr.  J.  Anderson,  who  was  unable  to  attend  the  meeting.  This 
bird  was  shot  at  Attock,  in  the  upper  Punjab,  on  the  l7th  January  last  by 
Lieutenant  G.  P.  ^ill,  of  the  Eifie  Brigade,  and  presented  to  the  Indian 
Museum.  It  proved  also  to  be  a  specimen  of  O.  olor,  but  rather  younger 
than  the  two  specimens  from  Sind,  the  tubercle  on  the  bill  not  being  deve- 
loped. 

The  following  papers  were  read — 

1. — On  the  Antiquities  of  {Bagurd)  Bogra. — By  H.  Bevebidge,  C.  S. 

Itangpur. 

This  paper  will  appear  in  No.  1  of  the  Journal,  Part  I,  for  this  year. 

2. — Note  on  the  absence  of  a  Horn  in  the  Female  of  the  Sundarhan  Rhino- 
ceros and  Javanese  Rhinoceros  {^B?[i.  Javanicus,  Cuv.) — £g  H.  J.  Rainey. 
Having  read  with  great  attention  Mr.  O.  L.  Fraser's  graphic  "  Note 
on  a  partially  ossified  Nasal  Septum  in  Rhinoceros  Sondaicus,^  which 
appeared,  accompanied  with  a  plate  clearly  illustrating  it,  in  J.  A. 
S.  B.,  1875,  pp.  10-12,  I  found  a  fact  mentioned,  which,  as  far  as  1 
am  aware,  has  never  been  before  noticed,  namely,  the  absence  of  a  horn 
in  the  female  of  the  Sundarban  Hhinoceros.  As  regards  this  point,  Mr. 
Fraser  stated  :  "  *  *  what  is  very  peculiar,  the  female  has  no  horn  what- 
soever." This  induced  me  to  endeavour  to  ascertain  if  the  female  of  the 
Javanese  Rhinoceros,  which  is  considered  to  be  of  identical  species  with 
the  Sundarban  animal,  possesses  a  horn  or  not,  for  if  the  former  did  not,  it 
would  clearly  be  a  distinct  and  new  species.  I  accordingly  applied  to 
Dr.  Giinther,  keeper  of  the  British  Museum,  Zoological  Department,  for 
information  on  the  subject,  and  that  gentleman  was  good  enough  to  for- 
ward to  me  answers  to  more  than  a  score  of  questions  on  that  and  other 
points.  But,  as  his  answers  were  based  on  an  examination  of  a  single 
specimen  of  "  a  skeleton  obtained  from  Java  of  a  Dutch  dealer,"*  the  sex 
of  which  was  "  unknown,"  the  information  was  of  course  inadequate,  as 
Dr.  Giinther  himself  remarked :  "  I  am  afraid  the  data  thus  obtained 
will  not  be  sufficient  to  settle  the  distinctness  of  the  Java  and  Sundarban 

•  The  only  one  of  the  kind,   I  beliovo,   in  tho  British  Museum,   at  least  then. 
H.  J.  R. 


140     H.  J.  Rainey — On  Sundarhan  and  Javanese  and  Bhinoceros.     [Junk, 

one-homed  Rhinoceros,  which,  however,  I  consider  very  probable."  The 
animal  was  described,  in  answer  to  one  of  the  questions,  as  "  not  quite  full 
grown,  the  last  molar  not  quite  grown  to  the  head  of  the  stem."  The 
length  of  horn  was  given  as  8^  inches,  and  the  circumference  at  the  base  19 
inches.  In  reply  to  the  question,  whether  the  female  had  a  horn  or  not, 
the  answer  was  "  not  known." 

As  the  above  answers  did  not  at  all  dispose  of  the  question  raised,  I 
addressed  a  letter  to  Meinherr  W.  P.  Groenveldt,  Secretary  of  the  Batavian 
Society  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  in  the  early  part  of  the  current  year,  asking 
to  be  informed  positively,  whether  the  single-horned  Rhinoceros  of  Java 
(i?A.  SondaicuSf  Miiller,)  is  provided  with  a  horn  or  not.  I  also  asked, 
whether  that  species  possessed  a  partially  ossified  septum  narium  or  not. 
His  letter,*  in  reply  to  mine,  I  have  just  been  favoured  with,  and  as  it  is 
concise  and  directly  to  the  point,  I  may  as  well  quote  it  at  length.  It  runs 
as  follows : 

"  Before  replying  to  the  question  contained  in  your  letter  of  January 

*  4th,  I  have  consulted  two  of  my  friends.  Dr.  Ploem  and  Dr.  de  Gavere, 

*  both  experienced   zoologists,   and   as  their  opinion  quite  agrees  with  my 

*  own  experience,  I  think  the  following  information   may  be  regarded  as 
*jpositive, 

"  The  female  of  the  Bhinoceros  Sondaicus  (we  prefer  calling  it  Bh. 

*  Javanicus,  following   the   older  name  by  Cuvier)  is  not  provided  with  a 

*  horn,  but  has  only  a  slight  rugged  protuberance  on  the  skull  bone,  which 

*  is  just  visible  on  the  skin  too.f     The  natives  say  that  the  female  also  has 

*  a  horn  sometimes,  but  I  suspect  this  to  be  nothing  more   than  a  greater 

*  developpaent  of  the  protuberance  in  aged  specimens. 
"  The  septum  narium  is  always  partially  ossified,  but  never  to  such  a 

*  degree  as  in  the  fossil  remains  of  the  Bk.  tichorinus.     In  very  aged  speci- 

*  mens  the  nasal  septum  may  be  quite  ossified,  but  I  have   never  seen  any, 

*  and,  as  far  as  I  know,  the  ossification  agrees  with  that  of  the  other  known 

*  species." 

There  can  now  be  hardly  any  doubt  that,  the  one-homed  Javanese 
Rhinoceros  and  Sundarban  Rhinoceros  are  of  identical  species,  as  asserted 
by  Blyth  and  other  well  known  zoologists. 

The  Pbesident  said — that  the  question  of  the  specific  distinctions  be- 
tween the  different  kinds  of  Rhinoceros  had  lately  been  investigated  by 
Professor  Flower,  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Zoological   Society  for    1876, 

•  Bearing  date  the  20th  April,  1878.     H.  J.  R. 

t  In  a  photograph  of  a  young  female  Sundarban  Rhinoceros  now  before  mo,  I 
observe  a  prominence  there,  also.    U.  J.  H« 


1878.]     W.  T.  Blanford — Reptilia  from  the  Himalayas  and  Assam.      Ill 

p.  443,  and  all  the  known  species  except  the  white  African  Rhinoceros, 
i2.  simus,  had  heen  beautifullj  figured  hj  Mr.  Wolf  to  illustrate  a  paper  hy 
Dr.  Sclater  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Zoological  Society  (Vol.  IX,  Part 
11.)  The  general  consensus  of  opinion,  founded  on  various  characters,  was 
that  the  Javanese  and  Sandarhan  Ehinoccroses  were  identical.  In  Plate 
XCVI  of  the  Transactions  just  mentioned,  the  Rhinoceros  from  Java  is  re- 
presented and  the  figure  can  he  compared  with  the  Sundarban  animal. 

3. — Notes  on  Reptilia  from  the  Himalayas  and  Assam. — By  W.  T. 

Blanpokd,  F.  R.  S. 

(Abstract.) 

The  following  species  are  described  as  new  : 

Draco  major ;  the  largest  form  of  the  genus  known,  allied  to  D.  dus^ 
9umieri  and  2>.  quinquefasciatus;  nostrils  directed  upwards,  tympanum 
naked,  a  small  tubercle  behind  the  orbit,  no  nuchal  crest,  the  hind -leg  falls 
short  of  the  armpit  when  laid  forward  ;  gular  appendage  long,  covered  with 
large  smooth  scales,  each  fully  twice  as  long  and  broad  as  an  abdominal 
scale.  A  row  of  enlarged  scales,  at  a  distance  from  each  other,  along  each 
aide.  A  crest  of  large  pointed  scales  along  the  hinder  part  of  the  thigh 
and  each  side  of  the  tail  near  the  base.  The  largest  specimen  measures  14 
inches,  of  which  the  tail  is  9'25.  Head  and  body,  in  3  males,  4'75  in.  long. 
The  only  female  procured  is  smaller  and  has  a  very  short  gular  appendage. 
From  near  Tavoy  :  four  specimens. 

Bnmchocela  burmana :  lateral  scales  in  23  to  25  longitudinal  rows, 
dorsal  row  rather  larger,  scales  of  abdomen  much  larger,  in  about  12  rows, 
all  sharply  keeled.  Nuchal  crest  small,  no  enlarged  shields  behind  the 
supercilium.  Colour  green  throughout.  From  near  Tavoy :  one  speci- 
men. 

Ulupe  davisoni,  new  genus  and  species  of  Lycodontida,  Head  short, 
depressed,  distinct  from  neck  ;  body  slender,  compressed.  Pupil  vertical, 
nostril  in  a  single  shield,  loreal  and  single  prceocular  united,  two  postocu- 
lars,  supralabials  7,  third  and  fourth  entering  the  orbit.  Scales  of  body 
smooth,  in  13  rotes,  Ventrals  265,  strongly  angulate  at  the  side,  anal  un- 
divided,  subcaudals  in  108  pairs.  Maxillary  teeth  few  in  number.  Colour 
above  black  with  white  cross-bands,  lower  parts  white,  mottled  with  dusky 
behind.     Foot  of  Nawlabu  hill,  west  of  Tavoy  :  one  specimen. 

Ophites  gammi^i :  scales  in  19  rows,  the  dorsal  rows  keeled,  lateral 
smooth.  Body  slender,  compressed ;  head  broader,  flat.  Ventrals  214,  blunt- 
ly angulate  at  the  sides,  anal  entire,  subcaudals  101  pairs.  Anterior  frontals 
small,  each  about  one-third  of  a  post-frontal,  and  as  long  as  broad,  post- 
frontals  much  broader  in  the  middle  than  they  are  in  front  and  behind,  and 


142  W.  Irvine — Tlie  Bangash  Nawdhs  of  Farrukhdhdd,  [JtrwE, 

bent  over  the  side  of  the  head  above  the  small  loreal.  Upper  labials  8,  third, 
fourth  and  fifth  entering  the  orbit,  1  prse-,  2  post-oculars.  Body  surrounded 
by  alternating  light  and  dark  rings  with  irregular  margins.  From  the 
Cinchona  plantations,  British  Sikkim :  one  specimen. 

4!,— The  Bangaah  Nawdhs  of  Farruhhdhdd.     A  Chronicle  (1713-1857), 

Fart  L — By  William  Ibvine,  C.  S. 

(Abstract.) 

The  founder  of  the  family,  Nawab  Muhammad  Khdn  Ghazanfar-Jang 
was  bom,  between  1665  and  1670,  at  Mau-RashidiLbdd,  near  K4imganj, 
twenty-one  miles  west  of  Farrukhdbdd.  He  was  the  second  son  of  Malik 
Zain  Khdn,  a  Kdghzai  Kaoldni  Pa^hdn  of  the  Bangash  tribe,  who  settled 
in  that  town  in  the  reign  of  Aurangzib-Alamgir  (1658-1707).  His  early 
years  were  passed  as  a  commander  of  free-lances  in  Bundelkhand.  In 
1713,  he  joined  the  standard  of  Farrukhsiyar  and  fought  in  the  van  at  the 
battle  of  Samogar.  After  the  victory  he  was  made  a  Conmiander  of  Four 
Thousand  and  received  jdgtra  in  Bundelkhand.  In  1714,  he  founded 
Kdimganj,  Muhammad4b4d  and  Famikhdbid,  having  obtained  a  grant  of 
the  parganaha  of  Shamshdb&d  and  Bhojpur.  After  the  murder  of  Husaia 
'All  Khdn  Barha,  again  espousing  the  winning  side,  he  fought  under 
Muhammad  Shdh  in  the  battle  of  November  1720,  where  'Abdullah  Khto 
Kutb-ul-Mulk  was  defeated  and  captured,  Muhammad  Kh&n  was  advanced 
to  be  a  Fanj'Hazdri  and  subsequently  to  the  rank  of  Hafi-JBEeadH.  He 
was  governor  of  Alldhdbdd  (1722-1730),  of  Malwd  (1731),  and  again  of 
Allahabad  (1735).  Ho  died  at  an  advanced  age  on  the  9th  December  1743, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Hay&t  Bdgh,  outside  the  Mau  gate  of  Farrukhdbdd. 
He  had  twenty-two  sons. 

The  eldest  son,  Kaim  Khdn,  succeeded  and  ruled  for  five  years.     At 
the  instigation   of  Safdar- Jang,  wazir  of  Ahmad  Shdh,  he  invaded  Bohil- 
khand,  and  on  the  23rd  November,  1748,  he  was  killed,  with  most  of  his 
chief  men,  in  the  battle  fought  at  Dauri-Rastilpur,  a  few  miles  south-east 
of  Baddon.     Imdm  Khdn,  a  younger  brother,   succeeded,   but   six  months 
afterwards   he   was  made   a  prisoner  by  the   wazir  and  sent  to  AMh&b^y 
where  his  life  with  that  of  four  brothers  was  taken.     The  territory  was  re- 
sumed by  the    wazir  and   made  over  to   his  deputy,   Rdjd  Naval   lUe, 
Kdyath.     Not   long   afterwards  the    Pathdns   rose  and  on  the  1st  August 
1750,  headed  by  Ahmad  Khdn,  second  son  of  Nawab   Muhammad   Kh4n, 
they   defeated  Naval  Rde  on  the  banks  of  the  Kdli  river  near  Khuddganj, 
seventeen  miles  south-east  of  Farrukhabad.  Naval  Kde  was  shot  in  the  head. 
Meanwhile  the  wazir  in  person  was  approaching  from  Dilhi.     The  decisive 
battle  was  fought   on  the  13th  September,  1750,  at  a  place  called  Rdm- 


1878.]  W.  Irvine— 2%<?  Bangash  Nawdhs  of  Farruhhdhdd.  143 

Chatauni,  half  way  between  Patidli  and  Sahdwar,  in  the  Et4  district.  The 
wazir  received  a  graze  from  a  spent  shot,  and  his  troops  believing  him  to 
be  dead  gave  way.  A  signal  victory  was  obtained  by  the  Pathdns.  Instead, 
however,  of  advancing  on  Dilhi,  Ahmad  Khan  turned  eastwards  and  occu- 
pied the  whole  of  the  Audh  and  AUdhdbdd  territories.  The  fort  of  Alldh- 
ikh&d.  alone  resisted,  and  after  having  wasted  several  months  in  an  unsuc- 
cessful siege,  the  nawdb  was  recalled  in  haste  to  defend  his  inherited 
domains.  The  wazir  with  the  aid  of  the  Mahrattas  had  already  expelled 
his  troops  from  the  parganahs  to  the  west  of  Farrukh&bdd.  In  April  1751, 
Naw4b  Ahmad  Khan  was  invested  in  the  fort  of  Fathgarh,  and  a  month  and 
some  days  had  elapsed,  when  Sa'dullah  Khdn  Eohela,  who  ^ras  marching 
to  his  relief,  having  been  defeated  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  Ahmad 
Khdn  made  his  escape  with  some  difficulty  to  Anwala,  the  Hohela  head- 
quarters. After  the  rains  the  wazir  and  the  Mahrattas  crossed  the  Gan- 
ges. The  Bangash  and  Bohela  forces  then  retreated  to  Chilkya  at  the 
foot  of  the  hills,  where  they  entrenched  themselves.  After  some  months 
of  desultory  fighting  a  peace  was  made.  To  meet  the  pay  due  to  the  Mah- 
rattas by  Safdar  Jang,  about  one  half  of  the  Bangash  territory  was  made 
over  to  them.  The  country  left  to  the  nawab,  known  as  the  sixteen  and 
a  half  mahdls,  consisted  of  nearly  the  whole  of  the  Etd  and  Farrukhdbdd 
districts,  and  about  half  of  the  present  district  of  Mainpun.  In  the  great 
battle  of  P4nipat  in  January  1761,  Ahmad  Khan  fought  with  destruction 
on  the  right  wing  of  Ahmad  Shdh  Durani's  army.  Ahmad  Khdn  died 
on  the  12th  July,  1771,  the  day  that  Shah  'Alam  entered  Farrukhabdd  on 
his  way  from  Allahdbad  to  Dilhi. 

Ahmad  Khan's  eldest  surviving  son,  Diler  Himmat  Khan,  succeeded 
under  the  title  of  Muzaf^ar  Jang.  In  1774,  this  nawab  became  tributary 
to  Shujd'-ud-daula,  nawab-wazir  of  Audh,  paying  to  him  four  and  a  half 
lakhs  of  rupees  annually.  About  the  year  1786  this  tribute  was  made  over 
to  the  English  in  part  payment  of  the  subsidiary  force  stationed  at  Fath- 
garh.  On  the  23rd  October,  1796,  Muzaffar  Jang  died  suddenly  from 
poison,  supposed  to  have  been  administered  at  the  instigation  of  his  eldest 
son  Bustam  *Ali  Khdn.  This  eldest  son  was  deported  to  Lakhnau  by  Asaf- 
ud-daula,  and  the  second  son  Imdad  Husain  Khan,  Nasir  Jang,  succeeded. 
In  this  nawab's  time  was  negociated  the  treaty  of  the  24th  June,  1802, 
(Aitchison  VII,  36,)  making  over  the  Farrukhabad  territory  in  return  for 
an  annual  payment.  Nasir  Jang  died  of  hard  drinking  on  the  1st  February, 
1813.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  minor  son  Khddim  Husain  Khan,  Shaukat 
Jang.  He  died  at  Dilhi  on  the  24th  July,  1823,  of  small-pox.  Tajammul 
Husain  Khan,  his  son,  succeeded.  On  his  death  in  November  1846,  he  was 
followed  by  his  cousin  Tafazzul  Husain  Khan.  This  nawab  joined  the 
rebels  in  the  Mutiny,  but  his  life  having  been   promised  at   his   surrender, 


1 14  A.  13.  Wynne  — Earthquake  in  the  Fanjdb.  [JuwE, 

he  was  not  executed.  He  now  liyes  at  Mecca,  and  gains  a  living,  it  is  aaid, 
by  copying  Kurdns  and  painting  small  pictures  of  the  holy  jJaoes.  Hia 
son  Asghar  Husain  Kbdn,  now  about  twenty-two  years  o£  age,  Htob  in 
Farrukb&bdd. 

Contents  of  Part  I.    Nawab  Muhammab  Khak,  origin  of  the  f anuly. 
Muhamniad  Kban*8  early  years      He   enters  the  Imperial  service.     He 
founds  Kdimganj,  Muhammadabdd  and  Farrukh^b&d.     The  city  of  Far- 
rukhabid.   £  vents  from  1719-1726.  Invasions  of  Bundelkhand.    Campaign 
in  M&lw&.    Campaigns  against  the  Mahrattas  (1732-1736).     Be- appointed 
to  Allahabad.     Nadir  Shab*s  invasion.     Muhammad  Khdn  intercedes  for 
All  Muhammad  Khan  liohela.     Affair  about  Eae  Nardyan  Dim,     Story  of 
a  mango.     Muhammad  Khan*s  death  and  his  character.    His  Chelas.     His 
territory.     His  wife  and  children.     Note  A.     E^hid  Khan  and  the  Khdn- 
z^Ulahs.     Note  B.     The  Bam^elas.    Nawab  Kahc  Khan.     Account  of  his 
reign,  his  wives  <&c ,  &c.   liohilkhand  affairs.    Accession  of  Ahmad  Shah, 
^dim  Ethan's  defeat   and  death.     Nawab  Imam  Khan.     The  confiscation 
of     the  territory.     Nawab    Ahmad   Khan.     His  accession.     Battle   of 
Khudaganj  and  death  of  Naval  Kae.     Advance  of  the  Wazir.     Execution 
of  the  five  princes.     Execution  of  the  five  Chelas.    Defeat  of  the  wazir. 
Siege  of  Allahabad  fort.     Siege  of  Fathgaph  and  flight  of  the  Naw&b. 
The  campaign  in  Eohilkhand.     Attack  by  the  Atiths  of  Hdjah  Indar  Gir. 
Visit  of  the   Almorah   Bajah.     Negociations  through   'Ali   Kuli  Kh4n. 
Intrigues  in  the  Pathdn  camp  by  Mahbub  *Alam.    Beuewal  of  negociations, 
followed  by  peace.     Ahmad  Khdn  marries  again.     First  visit  of  GhiLzi-ud- 
din  Khan  'Imad-ul-mulk.    Ahmad  Khan  at  the  battle  of  P&nipat.     Visitors 
to   FarrukhiLbad.     Shuja^-ud-daula  and   Shdh    *Alam   attempt  to  attack 
Farrukhabdd.     Shujd'-ud-daula  takes   refuge  at  Farrukhdb4d.     Muzafbur 
Jang's  marriage.     Mahratta  affairs   1752-1771.    Ahmad  Khan's  blindness 
and  death.     Anecdotes  showing  his  habits  and  character.     His  wives.     His 
children.     His  Chelas.     I.  Chronological  table  of  Naw&bs  of  Farrukh&b4d. 
II.  Tables  of  Ahmad   Khan's  descendants.     III.  Table  of  Sa'dulla  Kh&n, 
Burhan-ul-Mulk's  family.     IV.  Table  of  Safdar  Jang*s  family. 

6. — Notes  on  the  Earthquake  in  the  Punjab  of  2nd  March,  1878. — By  A.  B. 

Wynne,  F.  G.  S. 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  comprises  such  information  regarding  the  above  earthquake 
as  the  author  was  able  to  collect  from  the  different  stations  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  Punjab  which  were  affected  by  it. 

It  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 

The  Pbesident  said  that  it  was  extremely  desirable  that  careful  records 
should  be  obtained  of  the  various  earthquake  shocks  so  frequent  in  India. 


1878.]  Library.  145 

He  would  venture  to  point  out  how  much  more  prevalent  such  shocks  were 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  great  river  plains  than  elsewhere.  Assam,  the 
HimalayaB,  Sind  and  Outch  were  far  more  subject  to  earthquakes  than  the 
peninsula,  that  is  to  say,  the  countries  which  had  at  a  geologically  recent 
date  undergone  great  disturbance  were  far  more  affected  than  those  which 
had  remained  comparatively  undisturbed.  He  suggested  that  the  elevation 
of  the  Himalayas,  of  the  Sulemdn  and  other  ranges  west  of  the  Indus,  and 
of  the  mountains  of  Assam  might  perhaps  still  be  in  progress  from  com- 
pression, whilst  the  disturbing  cause  might  be  the  constantly  increasing 
pressure  of  the  great  areas  of  deposition  in  the  deltas  of  the  Ganges,  Brah- 
maputra and  Indus,  and  the  subsidence  due  to  such  pressure.  A  similar 
effect  was  being  produced  in  the  valley  of  the  Irrawady,  another  earthquake 
centre. 


y 


IBRARY. 


The  following  additions  have  been  made  to  the  Library  since  the  Meet- 
ing  held  in  May  last. 

Transactions,  Proceedings  and  Journals, 
presented  hy  their  respective  Societies  or  Editors. 


Berlin.     Die  Konigliche  Preussische  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften, — Mo- 

natsbericht,  January,  1878. 

Bombay.     The  Bombay  Branch  of  the   Royal  Asiatic   Society, — Journal, 

No.  36,  Vol.  13. 

Pandit  Bhagavdnldl  Indnyi. — Coppor-plate  of  the  S'iUh^ra  Dynasty.  E.  Rehat' 
sek. — Christianity  in  tho  Persian  Dominions,  from  its  beginning  till  the  fall 
of  the  Sasasian  Dynasty.  J.  Gerson  da  Cunha. — Tho  English  and  their  Mo- 
numents at  Goa.  J.  C.  Zisboa, — Some  plants  undescribed  in  tho  "  Bombay 
Flora"  by  Dr.  Gibson  and  Mr.  Dalzell.  £.  Rehataek. — Christianity  among 
the  Mongols  till  their  expulsion  from  China  in  1368:  comprising  the  Eastern 
Grand  Khans  or  Emperors,  with  tho  Western  or  Persian  Khdns.  Surgeon 
Major  0.  Codrington. — Coins  of  Andhrabhptya  Kings  of  Southern  India. 
Prepared  from  a  paper  by  Pandit  Bhagavanlal  Indraji.  E.  Rehatsek. — Brief 
Notice  of  two  Arabic  Manuscripts  on  the  History  of  Yemen.  With  notes 
firom  Portuguese  sources,  by  G.  da  Cunha. 

.     The  Indian  Antiquary,— Vol.  7,  Parts  79,  80,  May  1878. 

W»  F.  Sinclair. — Hindu  and  Jaina  remains  in  BijApur  and  the  neighbourhood. 
M.  J.  Walhotue, — Archaeological  Notes,  No.  19.  R.  B.  Swinion, — BdjmahAli 
words.     Dr.  C,  R.  Stulpnagel. — Polyandry  in  the  Him&layas. 

Bordeaux.     Societe  de  Geographic  commerciale, — Bulletin,  No.  8,  Avril. 


UQ  Library.  [Jukr, 

Calcutta.     Geological  Survey  of  India, — Records,  Vol.  II,  Pt.  1. 

T,  JF.  H,  Hughes, — ^Notes  on  the  (Geology  of  the  Upper  Godiyari  Basixi,  be- 
tween the  Kiver  Wardha  and  the  Godavari,  near  the  Civil  Station  of  Sironcba. 
R,  Lydekker. — Notes  on  the  Geology  of  Kaahmir,  Kishtwar,  and  Pangi.  No- 
tices of  Siwalik  Mammals.  W.  T.  Blanford, — The  PalsBontological  relations 
of  the  Gbndwana  System :  a  reply  to  Dr.  FeismanteL  A.  B.  Wynne* — On 
Bemarks,  &c.,  by  Mr.  Theobald  upon  Erratics  in  the  Punjab. 

.     The  Calcutta  Journal  of  Medicine, — Vol.  8,  Nos.  11, 12. 

.     Mahdbharata, — No.  22. 

London.     Institution  of   Mechanical    Engineers, — Proceedings,     January 

1878. 

R,  D,  Sanders. — On  continuous  Brakes  for  Railway  Trains. 

.     The  Athenaeum,— Nos.  2635-37,  1878. 

.     The  Geographical  Magazine, — Vol.  5,  No.  4,  April  1878. 

'  The  Anthropological  Institute, — Journal,  Vol.  7,  Nos.  2,  8.     No- 

vember 1877,  February  1878. 

. .    Nature, — Vols.  17,  18,  Nos.  443,  444  and  445. 

.     The  Royal  Society, — Proceedings,  Vol.  27,  No.  185. 

A.  Fedler. — On  Cobra  Poison.    /.  P.  Joule. — New  Determination  of  the  Mecha- 
nical Equivalent  of  Heat. 

.     The  Zoological  Society, — Proceedings,  Parts  3  and  4,  1877. 

.     .    Transactions, — ^Vol.  10,  Parts  3,  4,  5. 


Part  3.    A,  M.  Oarrad. — Notes  on  the  Manatee  (Manatue  Americanut)  recent- 
ly living  in  the  Society's  Gardens. 

Part  4.     TF.  R.  Parker. — On  the  Structure  and  Development  of  the  Skull  in 
Sharks  and  Skates. 

Part  5.    P.  M.  Duncan. — A  Description  of  the  Madreporaria  dredged  up  during 
the  Expedition  of  H.  M.  S.  "  Porcupine"  in  1869  and  1870. 
Palermo.     La  Society  degli  Spettroscopisti  Italiani, — Memorie,  Dispensa 

4»,  Aprile  1878. 

P.  Tacehini. — Sul  TniniTnnni  delle  macchie  solan,  confronto  fra  lo  osservazioni 
del  prime  trimestre  1878  e  quelle  del  1877.    Osservazioni  spettroscopiche  sola- 
ri  fatte  a  Palermo  vol  prime  trimestre  del  1878. 
Paris.     La  Soci6te  de  Geographic, — Bulletin,  Mars,  1878. 
Bocher. — Itineraire  de  Ch'ung-Ch'ing  h.  Yxm-nan-fu  (fin). 

E,  Sayons. — Le  voyage  de  Huy  GK)nzal6s  de  Clavijo  k  la  cour  de  Tamerlan 
(1403-1406). 

Boma.     La  Keale  Accademia  dei  Lincei, — Atti,  Vol.   2,   Fasc.   4**,    Marzo 

1878. 
Toronto.     The  Canadian  Journal  of  Science,   Litterature,   and   History, — 

Vol.  15,  No.  6,  July  1877. 
Trieste.     La  Society  Adriatica   di   Scienze  Naturali. — Bollettino,   Vol.    3, 

No.  3. 

Prof.  Paugger. — Uober  telegraphische  Watterberichte  und  tagUche   Wittaungs- 
karten. 


1878.]  Library.  14.7 

Books  and  J^amphlets, 

presented  by  the  Authors, 

HsKCHANDSA  Bhattachabgb, — Kamayanam,  Vol.  6,  Pts.  5  and  6,  Cal- 
cutta. 

Prata'pa  Naba'tana  Sinha.     Dhannabhava  Samvalita  Sarira  tatva. 

At^ttatia  Lala  Sena.     Lalita  Sundari.    Nalini.    Menakagiti,  a  Poem. 

Gabcin  de  Tasst.  La  Langue  et  la  Litterature  Hindoustanies  en 
1876, 1877. 

M.ISCELLANEOUS     PRESENTATIONS. 

N'abataka  Kema  Chaitdba.     Saddharma  Sutram  1877,  Bombay. 

Db.  Kajendbala'la  Mitba. 
Archives  du  Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelle. 

Compte  Rendu  de  V  Association  des  Amis  des  Sciences  Naturelles, 
1876. 

Mtjsexjm  d'Histotbe  Natxjbelle  de  Lyon. 
Annual  Report  of  the  Madras  Medical  College,  Session  1876-77. 

Madbas  GovEBNMEirr. 
C.  Macnamaba.     a  History  of  Asiatic  Cholera.     London,  1876. 

Selections  from  the  Records  of  the  Government  of  India.  Reports  on 
publications  issued  and  registered  in  the  several  provinces  of  British  India, 
during  1876. 

GOVEBNMENT   OP    InDIA,  HoME   DePABTMENT. 

General  Report  on  the  operations  of  the  Great  Trigonometrical  Survey 
of  India,  during  1876-77,  by  Colonel  J.  T.  Walker. 

Deft,  op  Reveioje,  Aobicttltube  and  Comm;£bce. 
Report  on  Judicial  Administration  (Criminal)  of  the  Central   Frovin- 
ces,  for  1877. 

Chief  Commissioneb,  Centbal  Pbovinces. 
Report  on  the  Administration  of  the  Meteorological  Department,  1876- 
77. 

Report  on  the  Meteorology  of  India,  in  1876,  by  H.  F.  Blanford. 
Indian  Meteorological  Memoirs,  by  H.  F.  Blanford,  Vol.  1,  Part  2. 

The  Govebnment  of  India. 

Periodicals    Purchased. 

Banaras.     A  new  Hindustani-English  Dictionary,  by   Dr.   S.   W.    Fallon, 

Parts  13,  14. 
Berlin.     Journal  der  reine  \md  angewandte  Mathematik, — April  1878. 
Calcutta.     The  Indian  Medical  Gazette, — Vol.  13,  No.  5. 
Gottingen.     Gottingische  Gelehrte  Anzeigen, — Stiick  13-18. 


148  Library.  [JrwE, 

Leipzig.     Annalen  der  Pbysik  und  Chemie, — Band  3,  Heft  3,  und  Band  8, 
Stuck  4. 

.     .     Beiblatter, — Band  2,  Stuck  4. 

London.     The  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History, — Vol.  1,  No.  4. 

A,  O.  Butler. — Descriptions  of  New  Species  of  Reteroeera  from  Japan.  Part  2, 
Noetuites.  J.  8.  Baly. — Description  of  a  New  Oenos  and  of  New  Species  of 
ffalticina.  W.  C.  Hewitson. — Description  of  twenty  new  species  of  Stspe* 
rida  from  his  own  Collection.  Dr.  F.  Bruggemann. — Note  on  Artmmu  im9« 
nachus, 

.     The  Academy,— Nos.  11-14, 1878. 

.     The  Chemical  News,— Vol.  37,  Nos.  959-963,  1878, 

No.  960.  O.  E.  Davis. — Nitric  Acid  in  the  Vitriol  Manufacture.  D.  Lindo. — 
Action  of  Perchloride  of  Iron  and  concentrated  Sulphuric  Acid  on  some  of  tho 
Bases  in  Opium. 

.     The  Entomologist, — Journal,  Vol.  11,  Nos.  178,  179. 

.     The  Entomologist's  Monthly  Magazine, — ^No.  167,  April  1878. 

.     The  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts,— Vol.  26,  Nos.  1325-1329. 

No.  1326.  Col.  J.  T.  Smith. — ^Tho  Depreciation  of  the  value  of  Silver,  with 
reference  to  exchange  between  India  and  England.  Major  Bateman-Cham* 
pain. — The  Telegraph  Routos  between  England  and  India. 

.     The  Journal  of  Botany,— Vol.  7,  No.  184,  April  1878. 

The  London,  Edinburgh,  and  Dublin  Philosophical  Magazine  and 


Journal  of  Science, — Vol.  5,  No.  31,  April  1878. 

W.  E.  Ayrton  and  J.  Fei*ry. — Experiments  on  the  Heat-conductivity  of  Stone, 
based  on  Fourier*s  Theorie  de  la  Chaleur.  Sir  G.  B.  Airy. — On  the  Correc- 
tion of  the  Compass  in  Iron  Ships  without  use  of  a  Fixed  Mark.  W.  IT. 
Freece. — On  some  Physical  Points  connected  with  the  Telephone. 

.     Mind,— No.  10,  April  1878. 

— — .     The   Messenger  of   Mathematics, — Nos.    82,  83,  February   and 


March,  1878. 

.     The  Nineteenth  Century,— No.  5,  July  1877. 

The  Quarterly  Journal  of  Microscopical  Science, — No.  70,    April 


1878. 

E.  Klein. — Experimental  Contribution  to  the  Etiology  of  Infectious  Diseases, 
with  special  reference  to  the  Doctrine  of  Contagium  Vivum.  J,  Lister. — On 
the  Nature  of  Fermentation. 

.     The  Quarterly  Journal  of  Science, — No.  58,  April  1878. 


W.  8.  Jevons. — On  the  movement  of  Microscopic  Particlos  suspended  in  Liquids. 
B.  Briggs. — On  the  Helation  of  moisture  in  air  to  Health  and  Comfort.  B. 
Fictet. — Liquefaction  of  Oxygen.    The  Phonograph. 

New  Haven.     The  American  Journal  of   Science  and   Arts — Vol.    15,   No. 
87,  March  1878. 

U»  L.  Abbott. — Velocity  of  Transmission  of  Earth's  Waves. 


1878.]  Library.  149 

F^uis.    Annales  de  Cbimie  et  de  Phjsiquei — Tome   13|  5me  S^rie,  Mars 
1878. 

J,  BomtrngauH. — ^E'tade  cmr  les  fonctionB  phydques  des  feuilles  :   tranBpiratioxi, 

al>0ozptioii  de  la  yapeor  aqueoBe,  de  Teau  dee  mati^res  salmes.    H.  Pellet, — 

Action  de  divenee  substances  sur  le  sucre  cristallisable. 

.    CJomptoB  Rendiis,— Tome  86,  No.  13-17,  April  1878. 

Ko.  18.    Jf.  Fape, — Snr  le  mouvement  des  tempdtes. 

No.  16.    Jf.  Faye, — Taches  da  Soleil  et  Magn^tisme. 

Ko.  16.    Jf.  P.  Taeehini, — Observations  des  taches  et  des  protuberances  solai- 

res,  pendant  le  ler  trimestre  de  1878. 
Ko.  17.    MM,  FatUwr,  Joubert  et  Chamberland. — La  tli^orie  des  germes  et  ses 

applications  k  la  M^decine  et  &  la  Chirurgie. 
.     Journal  des  Savants, — ^April  1878. 


B,  Saint'Hilaire, — Le  Zen-Avesta  de  Zoroastre. 

— .    Revne  des  deux  Mondes, — Tome  26,  27,  Livraisons  1,  3,  4. 

— .     Revue  Critique, — Nos.  14-18. 

Ko.  14.    M,  Chavie, — Id^ologie  lexicologique  des  lang^es  indo-europeennes. 

Ko.  18.    A.  P.  8oup4, — i/tudes  sur  la  litt^rature  sanscrite. 

— .    Revue  Scientifique, — Nos.  40 — 44. 


Ko.  42.    P.  Bert, — Influence  de  la  lumi^re  sur  les  dtres  vivants.    M.  Berthelot, — 
Thermochimie  et  m^oanique  chimique. 

Books  Purchased. 

Cleohobn,  H.     General  Index  to  Dr.   Wight's   Icones  Plantarum   India 

Orientalis.     Madras,  1856 
CoBBETT,  A.  F.,  Lieut. -Col.     The  Climate  and  Resources  of  Upper  India. 

London,  1874. 
€k)LDZiHEB^  I.     Mythology  among  the  Hebrews,  and  its  Historical  develop- 
ment.   London,  1877. 
Gbat,  J.  H.     China,  a  History  of  the  Laws,  Manners,  and  Customs  of  the 

People.    2  Vols,     London,  1878. 
liiTTBB',  E,     Dictionnaire  de  la  Langue  Fran9ai8e.      Supplement  Paris, 

1878. 
Mallbsok,  G.  B.,  Colonel.     Final  French  Struggles  in  India,  and  on  the 

Indian  Seas.     London,  1878. 
Skbefsbttd,  L.  0.  Eav.   A  Grammar  of  the  Santhal  Language.    Benares, 

1873. 


152  Rev.  Fr.  Lafont — Exhibited  two  Mierophone$.  [July, 

Major  T.  H.  Lewin,  Deputy  Commissioner,  Darjeeling,  (for  re-elec- 
tion), proposed  by  W.  T.  Blanford,  Esq.,  seconded  by  A.  W.  Croft,  Esq. 

Dr.  E.  Laurie,  Medical  College,  Calcutta,  proposed  by  Dr.  Partridge, 
seconded  by  Capt.  Waterhouse. 

The  Council  reported  that  Mr.  Medlicott  had  undertaken  the  duties  of 
General  Secretary  during  the  absence  of  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse  on  leave. 

The  Rev,  Fr.  Lafont  exhibited  two  microphones  and  explained  their 
construction  and  working.  He  said — The  Microphone  of  Prof.  Hughes 
consists  essentially  in  the  introduction  of  an  imperfect  contact  at  a  point 
of  an  electric  circuit  comprising  a  telephone.  Two  pieces  of  carbon  loosely 
connected  by  a  third  piece  and  supported  by  a  thin  board  on  a  sounding- 
box,  form  a  very  delicate  transmitter  of  sounds.  The  vibrations  communi- 
cated to  the  loose  piece  of  carbon,  produce  variations  in  the  points  of 
contact  and  this  causes  similar  vanations  in  the  current  passing  through 
the  telephone  thus  reproducing  in  the  latter  instrument  the  original 
sonorous  vibrations. 

In  its  present  crude  state  the  microphone  may  be  extremely  useful  in 
any  case  where  a  monotonous  or  periodical  sound  is  to  be  sent  to  a  distant 
station.  It  might  for  instance  be  used  for  placing  any  station  in  direct 
communication  with  the  chronometer  of  an  Observatory  and  thus  facilitate 
astronomical  operations  in  the  determination  of  Longitudes. 

The  microphone  when  reduced  in  sensitiveness  and  rendered  more  man- 
ageable by  the  addition  of  two  very  delicate  springs  to  the  loose  piece  of 
carbon,  could  be  employed  for  articulated  speech,  and  produced  these  sounds 
very  much  louder  than  the  Telephone.  A  person  standing  some  15  or  20 
feet  from  the  microphone  and  speaking  towards  it,  was  distinctly  heard  in 
the  distant  Telephone. 

Two  different  kinds  of  Microphones  were  then  circulated,  and  afterwards 
used  to  convey  the  ticking  of  a  watch  from  one  of  the  rooms  to  another,  dis- 
tant about  40  yards :  one  of  the  instruments  had  a  vertical  piece  of  graphite 
between  two  carbon  blocks  ;  the  other  consisted  of  five  small  pieces  of  carbon 
enclosed  in  a  glass  tube  and  mounted  on  a  sounding-box. 

The  President  said  that  considering  the  very  short  period — only  a 
month — that  had  elapsed  since  news  of  the  discovery  of  the  microphone  had 
been  received  from  Europe,  the  meeting  was  greatly  indebted  to  Father 
Lafont  for  an  opportunity  of  examining  this  remarkable  addition  to  the 
series  of  interesting  inventions  of  which  the  telephone  had  been  the  origin. 
The  following  papers  were  read — 
1.     azotes  on  a  Map  of  the  Mughal  Empire, — By  H.  G.  Keene, 

C.  S.,  Agra. 
The  accompanying  map*  is  an  attempt  to  show  the  arrangement  of  the 
various  l*rovinces  at  some  central  period,  say  in  the  early  years  of  Aurangzib ; 
♦  The  Council  do  not  think  it  necessary  to  reproduce  the  map.    En. 


1878.]        H.  Q.  Eeene — Notes  on  a  Map  of  the  Mughal  Empire,  153 

after  all  claims  to  Kandahar  and  other  northern  Provinces  had  heen  aban- 
doned, and  before  the  Mahratta  confederacy  had  begun  to  dispute  the 
Mughal  supreiDacy  in  the  south. 

Originally,  the  Empire  as  described  by  Abul  Fazl  in  the  40th  year  of 
Akbar  consisted  of  twelve  subahs  besides  later-acquired  territory  which  had 
not  at  that  time  been  completely  organised  with  the  Imperial  Cosmos. 
In  later  times,  the  number  of  these  provinces  averaged  twenty  ;  for,  though 
there  are  as  many  as  twenty-seven  named  in  some  lists,  yet  they  are  either 
produced  by  splitting  lesser  provinces  or  such  as  were  never  held  all  at  one 
X)eriod.  The  land  revenue  of  the  twelve  subahs  is  stated  by  Abul  Fazl  to 
have  aggregated  over  nine  krors  of  Kupees,  a  sum  which  in  his  detailed 
lists,  with  the  addition  of  land  and  sea-customs  and  income  derived  from 
the  inorganised  provinces  of  Sindh  and  Kashmir,  he  brings  to  nearly  one 
kror  more,  or  say  Rs.  99,613,850.  A  large  but  unascertained  contribution 
most  also  be  allowed  in  the  services  of  the  Burnt  (or  "  landwehr'')  a  large 
irregular  militia  of  horse,  foot,  and  artillery  assessed  on  the  various  districts 
independent  of  the  levies  maintained  by  the  Mansabdars  and  the  standing 
army  of  the  Crown. 

It  would  be  indecorous  to  omit  the  mention  of  Mr.  E.  Thomas,  F.  R.  S. 
in  this  connection.  That  distinguished  scholar  and  numismatist  has  on 
various  occasions  (see  his  Prinsep,  Vol.  II.,  his  Cfhronicles,  and  Mevenus 
Mesources)  made  efforts  to  bring  the  figures  of  the  Ain  into  harmony  with 
estimates  elsewhere  derived.  Finding,  for  example,  that  an  accountant  of 
Akbar's  estimated  the  total  revenue  at  640,000,000  tankas,  Mr.  Thomas 
concludes  that  this  equals  £32,000,000  sterling,  and  hence  concludes  that 
Abul  Fazl  has  meant  to  state  double  the  figures  that  he  has  stated,  and  that 
this  must  be  doubled  again  by  the  addition  of  what  in  modern  Anglo-Indian 
parlance  is  called  "  Separate  Revenue."  Four  times  ten  however  would 
not  yield  thirty-two,  but  forty — even  if  the  exchange  value  of  ten  Rupees 
to  one  pound  English  could  be  proved  to  have  obtained  in  Akbar's  time,  of 
which  there  is  no  proof.  Moreover,  the  proposed  emendation  of  the  text 
(from  "  three"  to  "  six"  arbs  of  dams)  does  violence  to  all  known  versions 
of  the  Ain  AJcbarL 

The  following  is  a  strict  translation  of  the  important  words,  taken 
from  Professor  Blochmann,  Calcutta,  text  III,  386  ; — 

"  In  the  40th  year  of  his  reign  the  Emperor  Akbar  had  a  decennial 
settlement  of  his  dominions  at  the  annual  revenue  of  three  arbs,  sixty-two 
krorSf  ninety-seven  lakhs,  fifty-five  thousand,  one  hundred  and  forty-six 
dams,  or  Rs.  90,749,881-2-5." 

This  tallies  with  other  texts  including  the  Lakhnau  lithograph  of 
Munshi  Nawal  Kishor,  which  is  highly  esteemed  by  native  scholars. 

Four  other  provinces  are  mentioned  by  Abul  Fazl ;  namely,  those  of 


151  H.  G.  Keene — Notes  on  a  Map  oftlie  Mughal  Umpire.       [Jitlt, 

Multan  and  Tattah,  forming  the  modern  Commissionership  of  Sindh  and 
part  of  the  Punjah ;  and  Kashmir  with  Kdhul,  a  mountainous  region, 
assessed  chieflj  in  kind,  and  chieflj  valued  for  purposes  of  sport  and 
luxury. 

The  following  specification  of  each  province  is  ahstracted  from  the 
same  work  ;  I  have  not  thought  it  necessary  to  add  the  figures  from  the 
separate  Taksim  Jamas  or  detailed  rent-rolls  which,  though  not  prepared 
apparently  quite  at  the  same  moment  as  the  descriptive  parts,  do  not 
exceed  the  estimates  there  given  very  seriously,  seeing  that  they  contain 
some  further  items  of  separate  revenue.  Each  province  was  in  area  ahout 
equal  to  an  average  European  kingdom.  Of  these  provinces  the  most 
eastern  was  Bengal  forming  with  Orissa  a  vast  and  fertile  tract  assessed 
at  about  one  and  a  half  hrors  of  Kupees.  The  capital  was  at  Graur  or 
Lakhnauti.  Bahab  (often  united  with  Bengal  under  the  general  title  of 
"  the  Eastern  Subahs")  was  the  very  finest  part  of  the  Gangetic  valley, 
both  in  climate  and  natural  advantages.  It  had  both  on  the  north  and 
south  fine  mountain  ranges  for  limits  ;  abundant  streams  watered  the  soiL 
The  name  of  the  capital  is  not  given  in  the  Ain^  it  was  probably  at  Patna* 
The  land  revenue  was  over  forty-three  lakhs. 

Allahabad  and  Audh,  often  held  by  the  same  Suhahddr,  resembled 
Bahar  in  size,  character  and  conformation.  The  capital  of  the  one  was  at 
Prayag,  and  derived  from  Akbar  the  name  it  communicated  to  the  entire 
district.  The  capital  of  the  other — Audh  or  Ajudhia — was  near  the  site  of 
the  modern  Faizdbdd.  The  aggregate  land  revenue  was  about  a  kror  and 
a  third. 

Agba  (formerly  Biana)  was  a  compact  division  extending  from  Kalpi 
to  Rewdri,  and  from  Aligarh  to  the  southern  boundary  of  Narwar.  Besides 
the  metropolis  it  contained  Gwaliar  and  other  walled  towns,  cities  and 
fortresses  ;  the  land-revenue  was  over  a  quarter  of  a  million. 

MjClwa,  a  large  province  formed  out  of  a  conquered  kingdom — 
stretched  from  the  borders  of  Allahabad  to  those  of  Gujarat,  and  was 
famous  for  its  woods,  waters,  wild  flowers  and  fine  scenery.  The  climate 
was  much-esteemed  and  its  fertility  proverbial.  Mandu  was  regarded  as 
the  capital ;  the  land  revenue  exceeded  sixty  lakhs  of  Eupees. 

KHlin)£S  (named  D^ndes  by  Akbar  in  honour  of  his  son  Ddnyal)  was 
a  small  but  pleasant  province  between  the  Narbada  and  Tapti  rivers,  inter- 
sected by  the  Satpura  hills,  and  having  for  capital  the  ancient  fortified  city 
of  Burhanpur  so  often  mentioned  in  the  history  of  mediaeval  India.  The 
land  revenue  was  about  seven  lakhs  and  a  half.  The  local  governor  in 
troubled  times  occupied  the  neighbouring  fort  of  Asergarh,  regarded  as 
one  of  the  strongest  places  in  the  empire. 

GujabXt,  another  old  Musalman  kingdom,  was  of  great  extent  and 


1878.]        H.  G.  Eeenc — Notes  on  a  Map  of  the  Mughal  Empire.  155 

yielded  a  revenue — inclusive  of  customs — which  exceeded  a  Jcror  of  Rupees. 
This  province  was  largely  washed  by  the  sea ;  and,  besides  the  native 
capital  Ahmadabad,  contained  Baroda  and  other  large  towns.  The  Portu- 
guese had  a  settlement  at  Surat  and  made  encroachments,  towards  the  end 
of  Akbar*s  reign,  over  the  neighbouring  districts. 

The  so-called  Subah  of  Ajmie  was  one  of  the  largest  provinces, 
answering  nearly  to  the  modern  Eajputana.  It  was  divided  into  three 
principal  chief  ships,  Mewar,  Marwar  and  Harauti — corresponding  to  the 
modern  Bajadoms  of  Udaipur,  Jodhpur  and  Kota-Bundi.  Other  princi- 
palities, such  as  Dhundar  (Jaipur)  were  not  apparently  thought  of  much 
importance  by  Abul  Fazl,  as  they  are  not  named  in  his  list.  The  country 
was  fine,  the  climate  healthy,  and  the  population  hardy  ;  but  the  revenue 
was  nothing  more  than  a  tribute  estimated  by  Abul  Fazl  at  Rs.  5,71,000 
and  paid  (when  payment  could  be  compelled)  by  the  Hindu  chiefs  who  had 
been  there  before  the  Mughals  came,  and  who  very  likely  will  be  there 
after  the  British  are  gone.  The  Emperors  were  fond  of  the  town  of 
Ajmir,  where  a  famous  stock  of  Persian  darveshes  or  hermits  (the  Chisties) 
had  taken  root.  They  also  intermarried  with  the  houses  of  Jaipur  and 
Jodhpur  ;  but  the  province  can  only  be  reckoned  nominally  among  Subahs, 

DiHLi  was  a  province  of  average  size,  with  a  capital  of  the  same 
name,  and  a  revenue  of  one  and  a  half  kror  from  land. 

Lahob  was  a  rather  larger  one,  with  a  capital  of  the  same  name  and 
a  revenue  of  nearly  the  same  amount  as  Dihli. 

MultXn  was  a  long  strip  of  sandy  country  lying  along  the  left  bank 
of  the  Indus.     Capital  Multan  :  revenue,  nearly  forty  lakhs. 

Tattah  was  the  rest  of  the  Indus  Valley ;  the  revenue  only  about 
one  lakh  and  sixty  thousand  Rupees. 

Kasumib,  "the  happy  valley,"  and  the  scarcely  less  beautiful  hills 
and  dales  of  Kabul,  were  the  Piedmont  of  the  Asian  Italy,  valued  for  bheir 
climate,  sport,  and  scenery.  The  revenue  given  by  Abul  Fazl  is  esti- 
mated in  sheep  and  rice,  with  the  exception  of  that  of  Kabul  Sircar  which 
is  stated  at  twenty  lakhs.  Thomas  estimates  the  total  yield  at  no  less  than 
80  lakhs.  The  aggregate  of  these  items  amounts  to  a  little  below  10  krors  ; 
but  they  include  some  Sdyar  items,  though  how  much  cannot  be  deter- 
mined. In  one  or  two  instances  in  which  these  are  stated  separately,  they 
are  from  2  to  4  per  cent. 

Such  was  the  territorial  constitution  of  the  Chaghtai  territory  till  the 
conquests  of  Aurangzib.  In  1604,  Sr.  Manucci  made  a  fresh  list  of  the 
provinces  as  they  existed  in  his  time  ;  it  is  abstracted  below,  and  the  num- 
bering has  been  brought  into  correspondence  with  the  annexed  sketch-map. 

1. — Bengal,  without  Orissa,  was  assessed  at  over  four  krors  (which  is 
three  times  more  than  in  the  other  lists). 


150  H.  G.  Keene — Notes  on  a  Map  of  the  Mughal  Empire,       [July, 

2.— Bahae,      Rs.         1,21,50,000 

3.— Oeissa  (called  by  Manucci  "  Urcha"), 57,07,500 

4. — OuDU  (called  "Rajmahal"  apparently),  ......         1,00,50,000 

5.— DiHLi,-. 1,25,50,000 

6.— Agea,  2,22,03,550 

7. — Allahabad,    77,38,000 

8.— Lahoe,    2,32,05,000 

9.— Kabfl,    32,07,250 

10. — AjmIe   (Rajputana,   temporarily   subjugated 

and  heavily  assessed),    19,00,000 

11.— -MultXn, 50,25,000 

12.— Malwa, 99,06,250 

13. — Gu JAEA  T  (probably  including  Customs) , 2,32,95,000 

14. — Kha'ndes, 1,11,05,000 

15.— Beea'e,    1,58,07,500 

16. — Gondwa'na  (no  assessment  given  in  any  list 

but  of  Aurangzib's  reign). 
17. — AttexjnoXbad,  or  a  part  thereof,  (called  "  Bag- 
lana**  from  Bagheldna  a  hilly  tract  in  the 
heart  of  the   Mahratta  country.     Tallies 
with  estimates  of  Tavernier  and  Bernier,...  68,85,000 

All   Aurangdbdd  or  Daulatdbad  rated  much 
higher  in  native  lists. 

18. — BiJA'prE, 5,00,00,000 

19. — HaldaeXbXd  (not  named  by  Manucci,  proba- 
bly included  in  "  Golconda,'' 5,00,00,000 

20. — Bldai  (i.  e.  "  Nanda'*  aggregate  in  other 
lists  running  from  93  lakhs  to  over  two 
krora), 72,00,000 

Total, 31,79,35,050 


It  will  be  seen  that  there  are  discrepancies,  both  as  to  names  and 
rating,  between  Manucci's  list  and  those  derived  from  native  sources. 
But  such,  just  a  century  after  the  completion  of  Abul  Fazl's  record,  were 
the  collections  according  to  a  European  residing  at  the  Imperial  Court  in 
a  position  of  trust.  Mr.  Thomas  calls  Manucci  **  a  competent  witness  at 
head-quarters."  He  does  not  name  the  Subahs  always  as  they  are  named 
in  other  lists  that  have  come  down  to  us  ;  and  he  gives  some  names  (such 
as  "  Bakar'*  and  "  Ujain"  that  are  not  found  elsewhere.  And  he  estimates 
the  returns  of  some  higher  and  those  of  other  lower  than  they  are  usually 
reckoned.     But  it  must  be  admitted  that  his  aggregate  tallies  pretty  closely 


1878.]  W.  Theobald— Xamf  and  Fresh-water  Shells,  157 

with  the  totals  of  other  lists.  Of  these  the  mean  is  about  three  and  a  half 
krars,  while  his  total,  as  we  see,  is  nearly  thirty-two  ;  and  there  can  be 
littld*  doubt  that  this  is  near  the  correct  figure.  It  is  not,  however,  so 
clear  what  it  represents  in  the  modern  figures.  It  is  true  that  the  Rupee 
of  those  days  contained  about  the  same  quantity  of  silver  as  does  that  of 
our  own  days :  but  we  have  the  positive  testimony  of  Manucci  that  the 
exchange  value  of  the  Eupee  in  the  European  currency  of  his  day  was 
"  trente  sols,*'  or  fifteen  pence.  In  this  he  is  confirmed  by  Tavemier,  who 
says  that  fourteen  Rupees  were  worth  twenty-one  Hvres  toumois.  Ma- 
nucci*s  total  therefore  would  be  nearly  worth  twenty  millions  sterling. 

It  is  a  farther  question,  whether  the  separate  revenue  was  equal  in 
amount,  or  nearly  so  ?  The  answer  seems  to  be  that  the  separate  revenue 
was  derived  from  sources  too  vague  and  fluctuating  to  be  so  estimated.  It 
chiefly  came  from  escheats  and  fines — to  speak  according  to  European 
usage — imd  the  amount  must  have  depended  upon  the  character  of  the 
sovereign,  the  longevity  of  incumbents,  and  similar  things,  to  an  extent 
which  would  make  it  impossible  to  make  an  approximation  for  any  one 
year. 

Lastly,  it  is  to  be  noted  that,  besides  the  provinces  named  above,  the 
Empire  had,  for  a  few  years  of  Aurangzib's  reign,  a  claim — more  or  less 
practically  exercised — to  parts  of  the  Bdlaghdt,  and  the  Malabar  and  Coro- 
mandel  Coasts.  But  these  were  never  made  into  regularly  organised 
Subahs,  nor  did  they  appear  upon  the  rolls,  and  they  soon  became  totally 
independent. 

2.     Land  and  Fresh-water  Shells  of  Xashmir. — Bi/  W.  Theobald. 

(Abstract.) 

Enumerates  53  species  of  shells  noticed  by  the  author  and  11  recorded 
species,  in  all  64 ;  of  these  two  are  new  species,  Hemiplecta  Jamuensis  and 
Fisidium  Hydaspicola,  and  a  variety  of  Helicarion  Fleming ii^  Pf.  var. 
altivaguSy  Theob.  which  may  possibly  be  entitled  to  specific  rank  when 
more  specimens  have  been  examined. 

The  Pbesident  called  attention  to  the  importance  of  local  lists  like 
the  present.  Kashmir  is  a  country  on  the  borders  of  two  great  zoological 
regions,  the  Palsarctic  and  the  Oriental,  and  like  similar  countries  elsewhere, 
it  possesses  a  fauna  in  which  the  distinctive  forms  of  the  two  regions  are 
blended  in  a  very  curious  way.  In  the  upper  Indus  valley  the  fauna  is 
purely  Palaearctic,  but  in  Kashmir  itself  there  is  an  admixture  of  Pala?arctic 
forms  with  Oriental  types  allied  for  the  most  part  to  animals  inhabiting  the 
Himalayas. 


158  Lihrary.  [July, 


y 


IBRARY. 


The  following  additions  have  been  made  to  the  Library  since  the 
Meeting  held  in  July  last. 

Transactions,  Proceedings  and  Journals, 
Resented  hy  their  respective  Societies  or  Editors, 


Berlin.     Die  Eonigliche  Freussische  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften, — Mo« 

natsberichte,  Febniar,  1878. 
Bombay.     The   Indian  Antiquary, — Vol.  VII,  Pts.  81  and  82,  June  and 

July,  1878. 

Pt.  81.    E.  JttAfor.— The  three  New  Edicts  of  As'oka, 

Pt.  82.  /.  F,  Fleet, — Sanskrit  and  old  Canarese  Inscriptions,  Nos.  XL  and 
XLI.  E.  C,  O.  Crawford, — Personal  names  in  the  Southern  part  of  the 
Ahmaddb&d  CoUoctorate  and  neighbouring  country.  X.  Eiee, — Chera  or 
Gkfiga  grants  of  A.  D.  350  and  481.  M,  J.  }Falhouse, — Archseological  Kotee, 
No.  XX. 

Calcutta.     The  Indian  Forester, — ^Vol.  Ill,  No.  3,  January  1878. 

.     Records  of  the  Geological  Survey  of   India, — Vol.    XI,   Part   2, 

1878. 

W,  T,  Elanford.-^On  the  Geology  of  Sind.  F.  Ball.— On  the  origin  of  the 
Kumaon  Lakes.  T.  W,  H.  Hughes  and  Dr.  Waage)i. — Note  on  a  trip  over 
the  Milam  Pass,  Kumaon.  F.  R.  Mallet, — The  mud  Volcanoes  of  Ramri  and 
Cheduba.  F.  E,  Mallet, — On  the  Mineral  resources  of  B&mri,  Cheduba,  and 
the  adjacent  Islands. 

.     The  Mahabharata,— -No.  23. 


Cambridge.     Museum  of  Comparative  Zoology, — Bulletin,  Vol.  V,  No.  1. 
Florence.     Societa  Toscana  di  Scienze  Naturali, — Processi  verbali,  Maggio 

1878. 
London.     The  Athenseum,— Nos.  2638,  2639,  2640  and  2641,  May,  June 

1878. 

.     The  Geographical  Magazine, — Vol.  5,  No.  5. 

.     Nature,— Vol.  18,  Nos.  446,  447  and  449. 

.     The  Royal  Society,— Proceedings,  Vol.  27,  No.  186. 

/.  S.  Lombard. — Experimental  Researches  on  the  Temperature  of  the  Head. 
Br,  Tyndall. — Recent  experiments  on  Fog-Signals.  Gmtav  Bischof. — On 
putrescent  Organic  matter  in  Potable  Water.  B.  T,  Lowne. — On  the  modi- 
fications of  the  Simple  and  Compound  Eyes  of  Insects.  W,  Turner, — On  the 
Placentjition  of  the  Apes  with  a  comparison  of  the  Structure  of  thoir  Placenta 
with  that  of  the  Human  Female. 


1878.]  Lihrary.  169 

London.     Eojal  Astronomical  Society, — ^Monthly  Notices,  Vol.  38,  No.  6. 

Mr,  Stone. — On  the  Telescopic  ObserrationB  of  the  Transit  of  Venus  1874,  made 
in  the  expedition  of  the  British  Gh>yemment,  and  on  the  conclusions  to  be 
deduced  from  those  Observations.  Mr.  Eerek, — Improvements  in  a  Solar 
Spectroscope,  made  by  Mr.  Grubb  for  Professor  Young.  Capt.  Tupman. — 
Notes  on  the  Mean  Solar  Parallax  as  derived  from,  the  Observations  of  the 
recent  Transit  of  Venus. 

■  Boyal  Institution  of  Qreat  Britain, — Proceedings,  Vol.  8,  Parts 

8  and  4,  Nos.  66  and  67,  and  a  List  of  Members. 

No.  67.  Biehard  Straehey. — Physical  causes  of  Indian  Famines.  Prof.  Tyn- 
dall. — Putre£fictive  and  Infective  Organism  frt)m  Physical  Point  of  View. 

Lyon.     Soci^t^  de  Geographic, — Bulletin,  No.  9,  Janvier  1878. 
Koma.     B.  Accademia  dei  Lincei, — ^Atti.,  Vol.  2,  Fasc.  5**,  Aprile  1878. 
St.  Petersburgh.     Society  Imp^riale  Busse  de  G^ographie, — Stance  men- 

suelle,  Avril  1878. 
.     Becords  of  the  Imperial  Bussian  Geographical  Society,  1877. 


Periodicals    Purchased. 

Bombay.     Medical  and  Physical  Society, — Transactions,  Vol.  2,  Nos.  3  to 

10.     (New  Series)  Nos.  1  to  11. 
.     The  Veddrthayatna,  or  an  attempt  to  interpret  the  Vedas, — No. 

16,  Pt.  II,  March  1878. 
Bordeaux.     Soci6t6  de  G^graphie  Commerciale, — Bulletin,  Nos.  9  to  11, 

(2nd  Sdrie)  Mai  et  Juin  1878. 
Calcutta.     The  Indian  Medical  Gazette, — ^Yol.  XIII,  No.  6. 
Cambridge.     The  Messenger  of  Mathematics, — No.  84,  April  1878. 
Gottingen.     Gottingische  Gklehrte  Anzeigen,  Stiick  19  to  21,  1878. 

.         .     Nachrichten, — ^No.  7, 1878. 

Leipzig.    Annalen  der  Physik  und  Chemie, — Band  3,  Heft  4,  No.  4,  Band 

4,»  Heft  1,  No.  5,  and  Band  2,  Stiick  5,  No.  5,  1878. 

Band  4.^    ^.  Zommel. — Theorie  der  Doppelbrechung. 

London.     The  Academy,— Nos.  315-318, 1878. 
.     The  Chemical  News,— Vol.  37,  Nos.  964-967. 

No.  964.  Prof,  Eughea. — On  the  action  of  Sonorous  Vibrations  in  varying  the 
Foroe  of  an  Electric  Current.  8.  ^(?m.—- Onthe  Chemical  and  Mechanical 
Analyses  of  Cast-Steels. 

No.  966.  O.  B.  Tweedie. — A  process  for  coating  Iron  with  Magnetic  Oxide  by 
the  Action  of  Heated  Air.  Improvements  in  the  Method  of  Preserving  Ani- 
mal and  Vegetable  Food.  On  Indigo-Blue  £rom  Polygonum  tinctoriutn  and 
other  Plants. 


160  Library.  [JuLT, 

London.     The  Edinburgh  Review,— No.  302,  April  1878. 

.     The  Quarteriy  Review,— No.  290,  April  1878. 

The  Princes  of  India  and  the  Proclamation  of  the  Empire. 

.     The  Entomologist,— Vol.  11,  No.  180. 

%     The  Entomologist's  Monthly  Magazine, — Vol.  14,  No.  168. 
.     The  Ibis,  4th  Series,— Vol.  2,  No.  6, 1878. 

W,  Ranuay. — A  Synopsis  of  the  Genus  Bmatwhinut.    Plates  III  and  IV. 

.     The  Journal  of  Botany,— Vol.  7,  No.  185,  1878. 

if.  Moore, — Alabastra  Divcrsa. 
■  The  London,  Edinburgh,  and  Dublin  Philosophical  Magazine, — 


Vol.  5,  No.  32. 

R,  Mallet. — Rate  of  Earthquake-wave  Transit.  J5r.  Z.  Bl&ekrode, — On  the 
Electric  Conductivity  and  Electrolysis  of  Chemical  Compounds. 

.     The  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History, — ^Vol.  1,  No.  6. 

A,  G.  Butler, — Description  of  New  Species  of  Heterocera  from  Japan.  Fart 
3,  Oeometrites, 

.     Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts,— Vol.  26,  Nos.  1330-1333,  1878. 

No.  1330.  R,  M,  Oover, — Dietaries,  in  their  Physiological,  Practical,  and 
Economic  Aspects. 

No.  1331.  F,  C.  JDanvere, — Agriculture  in  India.  F,  J,  Ritchie, — Control- 
ling and  Correcting  Clocks  by  Electricity. 

.     The  Nineteenth  Century,— No.  15, 1878. 

.     The  Westminster  Review,— No.  106,  April  1878. 

Popular  Buddhism  according  to  the  Chinese  Canon.  An  Indian  District :  Its 
People  and  Administration. 

Reeve's  Conchologia  Iconica, — Pts.  340-341. 


New  Haven.     The   American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts, — Vol.    15, 

No.  88,  1878. 

A,  M.  Mafjer, — Experiments  with  Floating  Magnets.     8.  F,  Langley, — Jaossen 
Solar  Photograph  and  Optical  Studies. 

Paris.     Comptes  Rendus,— Tome  86,  Nos.  18-21,  1878. 

No.  20.     M,  A,  Levy, — Sur  la  recherche  de  I'ozone  dans  I'air  atmospherique. 

.     Revue  des  Deux  Mondes, — ^Tome   27,  48®  Ann6e,  2®  Liv ,   and 

Tome  27,  48«  Annee,  3®  Liv.  1878. 

.     Revue  Scientifique, — Nos.  45-49. 

.     Revue  Critique,— Nos.  19-22, 1878. 

No.  19.     Garcin  de  Tatay, — La  Langue  et  la  littdrature  hindoustanio  en  1877. 
No.  22.    Eleven  land-grants  of  the  Chaulukyas  of  AnhilvAd.     A  contribution 
to  the  history  of  Gujarat. 


1878.]  Library,  161 

Miscellaneous  Presentations. 

Mackeitzie,  F.  J.  M.    Boutes  in  Asia,  Section  II.    El.  8vo.,  Calcutta, 

1878. 
Fawcett,  R.  H.     Routes  in  Asia,  Sec.  III.     Rl.  8vo.,  Calcutta,  1878. 
Macgbegob,  C.  M.     Routes  in  Asia,  Sec.  IV.     Rl.  8vo.,  Calcutta,  1878. 
Saward,  M.  H.     Routes  in  Asia,  Sec.  V.     Rl.  8vo.,  Calcutta,  1878. 
Bsowioiiao,  H,  S.     Routes  in  Asia,  Sec.  VI.     Rl.  8vo.,  Calcutta,  1878. 

The  Quabter-Masteb  Genebal*s  Depabtment. 
LsTHBBiDGE,  A.  S.     Administration  Report  on  the   Jails  of  Bengal,  for 

1877.    4to.,  Calcutta,  1878. 

A.  S.  Lethbbidge. 
Metcalfe,  C.  T.     Annual  Report  on  the    Police   Administration  of  the 

town  of  Calcutta  and  its  Suhurhs,  for  1877.     4to.,  Calcutta,  1878. 

C.  T.  Metcalfe. 
Loth,  Q.     A  Catalogue  of  the  Arabic  Manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  the 

India  office,  (2  copies).     4ito.,  London,  1877. 

GOVEBNMENT   OF    InDIA,   HoME   DePABTMENT. 

Report  on  the  Gaols  of  the  Central  Provinces,  for  1877. 
Report  on  the  Police  Administration  of  the  Central  Provinces  for  1877. 
Report  on  the  Lunatic  Asylums  in  the  Central  Provinces  for  1877. 
Report  on  the  working  of  the  Government  Charitable  Dispensaries  in 
the  Central  Provinces  for  1877. 

Chief  Commissioneb,  Centbal  Pbovinces. 
Selections  from  the  Records  of  the  Madras  Government,  No.  LXIII, 
for  1876-77.     8vo.,  Madras,  1878. 

Govebnment  of  Madbas. 
Tatlob,  a.  D.     General  Report  on  the  operations  of   the  Marine  Survey 
of  India  for  1876-77.     4to.,  Calcutta,  1878,  (2  copies). 

COMMANDEB  A.    D.    TaTLOB. 

Books   Purchased. 

Bbaxeb,  F.  Reise  der  Oesterreichischen  Fregatte  Novara,  Zoologischer 
Theil,  Heft  2.     4to.,  Wien,  1866. 

Feldeb,  R.  and  Rogenhofeb,  A.  F.  Reise  der  Oesterreichischen  Fre- 
gatte Novara ;  Zoologischer  Theil,  Heft  4f.     4to.,  Wien,  1874. 

— — .  .  Reise  der  Oesterreichischen  Fregatte  Novara ;  Zoologi- 
scher Theil,  Heft  5.     4to.,  Wien,  1875. 

FoBBEST,  Jas.  Minutes  of  Proceedings  of  the  Institution  of  Civil  Engi- 
neers, with  other  selected  papers,  Vol.  LI,  Pt.  I,  Session  1877-78.  Lon- 
don, 1878. 


162  Library. 

Gould,  J.     Birds  of  Asia,  Pt.  XXX.    folio,  London,  1878. 

.         Birds  of  New  Guinea,  Pts.  V,  VI.     London,  1877-78. 

LocKTEB,  J.  N.     Studies  in  Spectrum  Analysis.     Svo.,  London,  1878. 
Mate,  Db.  G.  L.     Beise  der  Oesterreichiscben  Fregatte  Noyara :  Zoologi- 

scber  Theil,  Heft  6.     4to.,  Wien,  1866. 
ScHiKEB,  Db.  J.  R.    Beise  der  Oesterreicbiscben  Fregatte  Novara ;  Zoolo- 

giscber  Tbeil,  Heft  4.     4to.,  Wien,  1868. 
Wbioht,  Wm.     Facsimiles  of  Ancient  Manuscripts^  etc.,  Pt.  II.     folio, 

London,  1877. 
ZccKEBKAUDL,  Db.  £.     Bcise  der  Oesterreicbiacben   Fregatte  Novara : 

Antbropologischer  Tbeil.     4to.,  Wien,  1875. 


.>.>•>.- 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF  THB 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL. 

For    August,  1878. 


The  Monthlj  Geneial  Meeting  of  the  Anatic  Society  was  held  on 
Wednesdjij,  the  7th  Instjmt  at  9}  o'clock  p.  m. 

W.  T.  Blaitpobd,  F.  R.  S.,  Preadent,  in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  presentations  were  announced^ 

1.  From  the  Secretary  to  the  Bengal  GoTemment. 

Beport  of  the  Jails  of  Bengal,  1S77.     Bv  A.  S.  Lethbridge,  Esq. 

2.  From  the  Madras  Government,  Beport  on  the  Administration  of 
the  Madras  Presidency  for  1S76-77  ;  and  Beport  of  Vaccination. 

3.  From  the  Chief  Commissioner,  Central  Provinces,  Beport  of  the 
Registration  Department. 

4.  From  Captain  W.  Clarke,  the  author, — a  Persian  ManuaL 

5.  From  Capt.  A.  D.  Tavlor,  Charts  of  the  Singora  Boads. 

6.  From  O.  Bohtlingk,  the  author, — a  Sanskrit  Chrestomathie. 

7.  From  L.  H.  Mitchell,  Esq.,  the  author, — Beport  on  the  Seizure  by 
the  Abyssinians  of  the  Geological  and  Mineralogical  Beconnaissance  Expe- 
dition attached  to  the  General  Staff  of  the  Egyptian  army. 

8.  From  the  Under-Secretarv  to  the  Government  of  India, — one  Gold 
and  two  Silver  Coins,  found  at  Baroda. 

The  following  Gentlemen,  duly  proposed,  and  seconded,  at  the  last 
Meeting,  were  ballotted  for,  and  elected  Ordinary  Members. 

1.  Pierce  DeLacy  Henry  Johnstone,  Esq.,  B.  C.  S.,  M.  A.  of  Balliol 
College,  Oxford,  formerly  Taylorian  and  Boden  University  Scholar. 

2.  Major  T.  H.  Lewin,  re-elected. 

3.  Br.  £.  Laurie. 


164 


Obituary  notice  of  Mr.  Blochmann. 


[Aug. 


The  following  are  candidates  for  ballot  at  the  next  meeting. 

1.  A.  H.  Anthony,  Esq.,  Asst.  to  Contr.-Qenl.,  Financial  Department, 
proposed  by  H.  K.  W.  Arnold,  Esq.,  seconded  by  H.  B.  Medlicott,  Esq. 

2.  R.  Whittall,  Esq.,  Forest  Department,  British  Burmah,  proposed 
by  Dr.  Q.  King,  seconded  by  W.  T.  Blanford,  Esq. 

8.  The  Bight  Rev.  Bishop  of  Rangoon,  proposed  by  W.  T.  Blanford, 
Esq.,  seconded  by  T.  S.  Isaac,  Esq. 

4.  P.  C.  Wheeler,  Esq.,  C.  S.,  Asst.  Magistrate,  Ghazipore,  proposed 
by  H.  Rivett-Carnac,  Esq.,  seconded  by  H.  B.  Medlicott,  Esq. 

The  Secbetaby  announced  that  Capt.  C.  H.  Cowan  had  intimated  his 
desire  to  withdraw  from  the  Society. 


The  Peesident  announced  the  death  of  Mr.  Henry  Blochmann, 
Philological  Secretary  to  the  Society,  and  said — 

We  miss  from  amongst  our  number  to-night,  one  who  has  for  so 
long  been  a  most  prominent  and  valuable  member,  one  to  whom 
we  have  so  often  listened  with  pleasure,  and  who  has  added  so  greatly  to 
the  welfare  of  the  Society,  that  it  will  be  long  before  we  shall  be 
able  to  reconcile  ourselves  to  the  loss  we  have  sustained. 

It  would  be  imposinble  for  me  to  express  adequately  all  that  we  have 
lost  in  Mr.  Blochmann  ;  there  is  no  member  who  has  worked  more 
earnestly,  more  energetically,  or  more  constantly  for  our  Society,  no  one 
who  has  equal  experience  as  an  officer,  no  one  whose  death  could  have 
inflicted  a  greater  blow  to  the  progress  of  the  work  in  which  we  are  all 
interested.  In  every  department  of  the  Society's  alEairs  ;  in  the  editing 
of  our  publications,  in  the  conduct  of  our  correspondence,  in  the  supervi- 
sion  of  our  finances,  in  the  arrangement  of  our  Library,  a  foremost  part, 
and  very  frequently  the  principal  labour,  was*  cheerfully  taken  by  our  late 
Philological  Secretary,  and  his  death  has  left  us  simply  unable  to  replace 
him.  Apart  from  his  high  merits  as  an  Oriental  Scholar  and  his  energe- 
tic participation  in  the  Society's  a&irs,  he  was  beloved  and  esteemed  by 
all  who  knew  him,  for  his  kindly  manner  and  his  willingness  on  all  occa- 
sions to  undertake  any  task  that  was  necessary.  Heartily  good-natured, 
thoroughly  independent,  and  with  true  German  love  of  hard  work,  he 
could  equally  be  depended  upon  for  an  honest  original  opinion  on  any 
subject  that  came  before  us ;  and  for  any  labour  that  might  be  necessary 
for  the  Society. 

It  has  been  said  very  often,  and  the  fact  cannot  be  repeated  too  fre- 
quently, that  the  well-being  and  usefulness  of  this  Society  depend  chiefly 
upon  its  Secretaries.     Very  few  indeed  have  held  the  post  so  long  as  Mr. 


1878  ]  Obituary  notice  of  Mr.  Blochmann,  165 

1 


Blochmaiin,  who  has  been  Philological  Secretary  of  the  Society  for  nearly 
11  years.     It  is  unnecessary  that  I  should  give  you  any  detailed  account 
of  the  work  he  has  done  in  the  meantime,  nor  should  I  be  compctenj;  to 
do  80  if  it  were  necessary  ;  I  must  leave  the  task  to  those  who  are  more 
conversant  with  Oriental  literature.     The  Journal  and  Proceedings  of  the 
Society,  crowded  with  Mr.  Blochmann*s  contributions,  answer  for  him, 
and  it  is  impossible  that  any  member  needs  to  be  reminded  of  the  value 
of  our  late  Secretary's  labours.     Mr.  Blochmann*s  studies,  as  you  are  all 
doubtless  aware,  embraced  a  wide  circle  of  Arabic  and  Persian  literature, 
but  his  especial   study,   the   subject  on  which  he  had  probably  acquired 
more  knowledge  than  has  ever  been  attained  by  any  other  European,  or 
perhaps  even  by  any  native  of  India,  was  the  History  of  India  under  the 
Muhammadan  rule.     On  all  subjects  relating  to  Muhammadan  India  the 
extent  and  accuracy  of  his  knowledge  was  something  wonderful  ;  and  he 
spared  no  effort  to  obtain  fresh  information.     Manuscripts,  inscriptions, 
coins, — all  records  of  the  times, — have  been  noticed  by  him  frequently 
and  fully  in  the  Journals  and  Proceedings  of  the  Society.     His  death  in 
the  midst  of  his  career  and  in  the  prime  of  life  has  deprived  the  world  of  a 
mass  of  information  as  to  the  history  of  this  country,  information  which 
is  not  likely  to  be  again  attained  for  a  long  time  to  come  by  any  single 
individual.     His  most  important  work,  the  translation  of  the  Ain-i-Akba- 
ri,  has  unfortunately  been  left  incomplete. 

All  these  writings  are  before  the  world,  but  a  large  amount  of  work 
falls  upon  our  Secretaries,  and  is  entirely  unrecorded  ;  indeed  it  is  as  a 
rule  only  known  to  members  of  the  Council.  I  will  mention  but  one 
instance  of  Mr.  Blochmann*s  labours.  For  the  last  ten  or  twelve  years 
a  catalogue  of  the  Society's  Library  has  been  a  most  urgent  want.  At- 
tempt after  attempt  has  been  made  to  prepare  one,  but  all  have  failed, 
because  no  officer  of  the  Society,  who  possessed  the  requisite  knowledge, 
could  afford  the  time,  and  was  willing  to  give  the  very  large  amount  of 
supervision  necessary.  The  difficulty  is  due  to  the  great  number  of  lan- 
guages represented,  and  the  wide  range  of  subjects  treated  in  the  books 
contained  in  the  Society's  Library.  At  length  last  year  the  task  was 
undertaken  by  Mr.  Blochmann,  and  under  his  superintendence,  and  in  a 
very  great  measure  by  his  personal  labour,  a  complete  list  of  the  books 
has  at  length  been  made,  and  if,  as  I  hope,  something  like  an  ac- 
curate Catalogue  is  published  in  the  course  of  the  next  few  months,  the 
members  of  this  Society  will  be  indebted  to  Mr.  Blochmann  alone  for  the 
boon  they  will  obtain. 

The  following  is  a  brief  sketch  of  our  late  friend's  career.     He  was 
bom  at  Dresden  on  the  7th  January,  1838,  and  was  first  educated  at 


16C  Obituary  notice  of  Mr.  Blochmann,  ^Atd. 

the  Kreuz-Schule  of  that  city.    From  1855  to  about  September  1857, 
he  studied  Hebrew  and  Oriental  languages  at  the  Universitj  of  Leipzig 
under  Professor  Fleischer.     He  afterwards  studied  for  a  short  time  in 
Paris,  and  in  1858  he  left  Europe  for  India,  being  chiefly  induced  to 
this  step  by  his  love  for  oriental  studies,  and  he  landed  in  Calcutta, 
nearly  20  years  ago,  in  September,  1858.     At  first  he  appears,  for  want 
of  employment,  to  have  been  reduced  to  great  straits,  and  he  at  one  time 
enlisted  in  the  army,  but  he  soon  found  a  friend  in  Captain  Nassau  Lees, 
then  Principal  of  the  Calcutta  Madrassa,  by  whose  assistance  Mr.  Bloch- 
mann  was  appointed  to  a  subordinate  post  in  the  Madrassa  College  in 
1860.     He  left  this  post  in  the  beginning  of  1862  to  become  Professor 
of  Mathematics  at  the  Doveton  College,  a  post  he  held  for  about  three 
years.   He  studied  meantime  energetically,  and  in  1865  took  the  degree  of 
Master  of  Arts  in  the  Calcutta  University,  having  chosen  Hebrew  as  the 
subject  for  his  examination.     It  is  related  that  when,  after  some  difficul- 
ty, examiners  were  found  competent  to  decide  upon  his  proficiency,   they 
found  the   student  was  far  better  acquainted  with  the  language  than 
they  were  themselves.     In  the  same  year  Mr.   Blochmann  rejoined  the 
Madrassa  as  Assistant  Professor,  Captain  Nassau  Lees  remaining  as  the 
Principal  until  1869,  when  he  retired,  and  at  first  no  successor  was 
appointed,  but  a  conmiittee  exercised  supervision,  whilst  Mr.  Blochmann 
was  placed  in  charge  of  the  College,  retaining  his  title  of  Professor.     He 
was  appointed  to  officiate  as  Principal  in  1870  and  was  made  Principal 
in  1875.     How,  in  the  course  of  the  time  that  he  has  held  the  office,  he 
has  endeared  himself  to  the  Students  of  the  College  and  to  the  whole 
Muhammadan  community,  is  shewn  by  the  general  sorrow  for  his  death 
and  by  the  Muhammadan  meeting  of  last  week  to  do  honour  to  his 
memory. 

Mr.  Blochmann  joined  the  Society  in  1864  and  entered  the  Council, 
when  he  became  Secretary  in  succession  to  Mr.  Heeley,  in  1868.  He 
retained  the  office  imtil  his  death.  He  had  been  ailing  slightly  for  about 
a  month,  and  although,  as  all  may  remember,  the  most  regular  of 
attendants  at  our  monthly  Meetings,  he  was  absent  on  the  last  occasion 
in  July.  Still  no  danger  was  suspected,  he  was  supposed  to  be  suffering 
from  a  slight  attack  of  fever,  and  he  had  made  arrangements  to  leave 
Calcutta  for  a  short  time  and  go  to  Dalhousie. 

Only  three  or  four  day«  before  his  death,  was  there  any  suspicion  of 
the  real  cause  of  his  illness,  renal  disease,  and  even  then  no  acute  symp- 
toms presented  themselves.  On  the  very  day  when  he  had  proposed  to 
leave  Calcutta  his  illness  increased,  and  the  next  morning  he   was  found 


1878.]  Library,  107 

to  be   suffering  from  severe  urscmic  poisoning.     He  fell  into  an  uncon- 
scious  state  about  midday,  and  died  three  hours  afterwards. 

The  Council  of  the  Society  desire  to  preserve  some  Memorial  of  our 
late  Secretary,  in  recognition  of  the  valuable  services  rendered  by  him,  for 
80  many  years,  to  the  Society  and  to  Oriental  Literature.  A  Committee 
has  been  appointed  to  consider  the  best  means  of  carrying  out  this 
project,  and  it  has  been  determined  to  apply  to  the  Members  of  the  Society 
and  to  Mr.  Blochmann*s  other  friends  for  subscription  towards  a  memo- 
rial bust  or  portrait. 

I  have  only  to  add  in  conclusion,  that  I  propose,  with  the  consent  of 
the  Members  present,  as  a  tribute  of  respect  to  our  late  Secretary,  to  close 
the  present  meeting  and  to  take  as  read  such  papers  as  remain  for  consi- 
deration. I  would  also  suggest  that  an  expression  of  our  sorrow,  and 
sympathy  with  their  loss,  should  be  sent  to  Mr.  Blochmann's  widow  and 
family. 


The  Peksident  announced,  in  couHequence  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Bloch- 
mann,  that  Mr.  C.  H.  Tawney  had  been  appointed  Member  of  Council 
and  Philological  Secretary. 

The  Pbesident  announced  that  Mr.  E.  Gay  had  resigned  his  office 
as  Member  of  Council  and  Treasurer  to  the  Society  in  consequence  of  his 
departure  from  Calcutta,  and  that  Mr.  H.  Beverley  had  been  appointed 
in  his  place. 


h 


IBRARY. 


The  following  additions  have  been  made  to  the  Library  since  the  Meet- 
ing held  in  July  last. 

Transactions,  Proceedings  and  Journals, 

presented  hy  the  respective  Societies  or  Editors, 


Baltimore.     Mathematics,  pure  and  applied, — Journal,  Vol.  1,  No,  1. 
Batavia.     Natuurkundig  Tijdschrift  voor  Nederlandsch — Indie, — ^Deel  87. 
Belgique.     Society  Geologique,— Annales,  Tome  II,  III,  1874-75, 1875-76. 
Berlin.     Eoniglich   Preussische   Akademie   der  Wissenchaften, — Monats- 
bericht,  Marz  und  April,  1878. 


168  Lihrarif,  [Aua. 

Calcutta.     The  Indian   Forester, — Quarterly  Magazine,   Vol.   3,  No.    14, 

April  1878. 

Kad  Handi. — Notes  on  SandaL    B,  S,  B,  P. — On  some  of  tho  Results  of  For- 
est Meteorological  Obsenrations.     W,  T.  T.  Dyer, — The  Eain-Tree  of  Moyo- 
bamba.    Dr,  B,  Sehamburgk, — South  Australian  Eucaljpts. 
— — .     The  Mahdbharat,— Vol.  5,  Fasc.  24. 

.     The  Yajurveda  Sanhita,— Vols.  80-33,  1878. 

— .     Geological  Survey  of  India, — Kecords,  Vol.  11,  Pts.  1  and  2. 

Part  1.  Annual  Report  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  India,  and  of  the  G^logi- 
cal  Museum,  Calcutta,  for  1877.  B*  Lydekker, — Notes  on  the  Geology  of 
Kashmir,  Elishtwar,  and  Pangi.  Notices  of  Siwalik  Mammals.  W.  T.  Blan^ 
ford. — The  PalsBontological  relations  of  the  Gondwana  System.  A  reply  to 
Dr.  Feistmantel.  A.  B.  Wynne, — On  **  Remarks  &c.,  by  Mr.  Theobald 
upon  Erratics  in  the  Punjab." 
Part  2.  JF.  T.  ^to«/brA— -On  the  Geology  of  Sind,  (2nd  Notice).  V.  Ball.— 
On  the  Origin  of  tho  Kumaun  Lakes.  F.  B.  Mallet. — The  Mud  Volcanoes  of 
Rdmri  and  Cheduba. 
Leipzig.     Deutsche   Morgenlandische   Qesellscliaft, — Zeit.schrift,   Heft  4, 

1877. 

JET.  Z.  Fleischer. — Zu  Riickerts  Grammatik,  Poetik  und  Rhetorik  der  Perser. 
T.  Aufrecht. — Loma^fttana.  A,  Sprenger. — Ueber  zwei  arabische  Hand- 
schriften.  E.  Meyer. — Ueber  einige  semitische  Gotter.  W.  Leecke. — Ueber 
das  indische  Alphabet  in  seinem  Zusammenhange  mit  den  iibrigen  siidsemi- 
tischen  Alphabeten. 
London.     Institution  of  Mechanical  Engineers, — Proceedings,  April  1878. 

.     The  Athenaeum,— Nos.  2642-2645,  1878. 

.     The  Geographical  Magazine, — Vol.  5,  No.  6. 

B,  MieheU. — Russian  Expedition  to  the  Alais  and  Pamir.    Topographical  and 
Revenue  Surveys  of  India,  1876-77.     Retirement  of  Major  General  Thuillier. 
-.     The  Anthropological  Institute  of  Great  Britain   and  Ireland, — 


Journal,  Vol.  7,  Nos.  2,  3. 

.     The  Statistical  Society, — Journal,  Vol.  41,  Part  1,  March,  1878. 

•.     Royal  Astronomical  Society, — Monthly  Notices,  Vol.  38,  Nos.  6 


and  7,  April  and  May  1878. 

.     Nature,— Vol.  18,  Nos.  448-453. 

.     Royal  Geographical  Society, — Proceedings,  Vol.  22,  Nos.  1-3. 


Ko.  3.    «7.  Bryee. — On  Armenia  and  Mount  Ararat.    F.  J,  Evant. — Lecture  on 

the  Magnetism  of  the  Earth. 
— .     Zoological  Society, — Transactions,  Vol.  10,  Part  6. 

— .     .    Proceedings,  Part  1,  June  1878. 

F.  Moore. — A  Revision  of  certain  Gtenera  of  European  and  Asiatic   Lithosiidae, 

with  Characters  of  new  Genera  and  Species.     Arthur y  Marquis  of  Tweeddah. — 

Contributions  to  the  Ornithology  of  the  Philippines.     On  a  new  Philippine 

Genus  and  Species  of  Bird. 
— .     Geological  Society, — Quarterly  Journal,  Vol.  34,  Pt.  2,  No.   134. 
A,  B.  Wynne, — On  the  Physical  Geology  of  the  Upper  Punjab. 


1878.]  Library,  169 

Moscow.     Soci^t^  Imperiale  det}  Naturalistes, — Bulletin,  No.  3,  Aim^  1877. 
Miinchen.     Philosophisch-Philologisclie  Classe  der  KonigUch  Bayerischen 
Akademie  der  Wissenschaften, — AbhaDdlungen. 

' .     .     Sitzungsberichte, — Heft  3,  4,  1877. 

Heft  3.    /.  Jolly. — Ueber  das  indiBche  Schuldrecht. 
Palermo.     Society  Degli  Spettroscopisti  Italiani, — Memorie,  Dispensa  5a, 

Maggio,  1878. 
Paris.     Journal  Asiatique, — Tome  10,  No.  3,  Octobre-Decembre,  1877. 
Philadelphia.     Academy  of  Natural  Sciences, — Proceedings,  Parts  1-3, 1877. 
Prag.     Astronomische,  Magnetische  und  Meteorologische  Beobachtungcn, 

Jahr  1877. 
Boma.     E.  Accademia  Dei  Lincei, — ^Atti,  Vol.  2,  Pasc.  6,  Maggio,  1878. 
St.  Petersburg.     Academic  Imperiale  dee  Sciences, — Bulletin,    Tome  24, 
Nos.  1-4. 

No.  1.     C,  /.  Maximounez. — Diagnoses  de  nouvelles  plantes  asiatiques  II.    /. 

F.  Braudt, — Remarqucs  sur  la  &mille  des  Rlimoc^rotidcs. 
No.  2.    A.  F,  Mehren. — Description  d'une  medaillo  mongole  d'Abou-Sai'd  B6- 

hftdur  Khan  de  la  dj'nastie  Ilkhanienne. 
No.  3.     0.  Bohtlingk, — Second  suppl^ent  pour  mon  onvrage  sur  lee  Bentences 

indiennes. 
No.  4.    A,  Sehiefner. — Conies  indiens  XL-XUV. 

.     Repertorium  fiir  Meteorologie,  herausgegeben  von  der  Kaiserli- 

ohen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften, — Band  5,  Heft  2. 

-.    Akademie  Imperiale  des   Sciences, — M^moires,  Tome  24,  Nos. 


4-11.     Tome  25,  Nos.  1-4, 1877. 
Stettin.     Entomologische  Zeitung, — ^Nos.  1-3,  1877. 
Vienna.     Die  Culm- Flora  der   Ostraner  und   Waldenburger   Schichten, — 

Abhandlungen,  Band  8,  Heft  2. 

.     Archiv  fiir  Oesterreichische  Cleschichte, — No.  4,  1877. 
— — .     Akademie  der  Wissenschaften,  Philosophisch-Historische  Classe, 

Denkschriften. 
.     ,    Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche    Classe, — Denk* 


schriften. 

Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche       Classe, — Si- 


tzimgsberichte,  Band  73,  Heft  1-5,  Janner-Mai  1876. 

Philosophisch-Historische  Classe, — Sitzungsberichte^ 


Band  82,  Heft  3,  Marz  1876. 

.     K.  K.  Geologische   Reichsanstalt, — Jahrbuch,  Band  27,   Juli— 


December  1877. 

Oesterreichische  Geschichts-Quellen,  herausgegeben  von  der  Hig- 


torischen  Commission  der  Kaiserlichen  Akademie  der  WissenschafteOi— - 
Acta,  Band  39-40. 

.     Anthropologische  Gesellschaft, — Mittheilungen,  Band  7. 


170  Library,  [Auo. 

Yokohama.     Asiatic  Society  of  Japan, — Transactions,  Vol.  6,  Part  1, 

/.  S,  Oubbim, — ^Review  of  the  Introductioii  of  Christianity  into  China  and  Ja- 
pan. E,  M,  Satow. — The  Introduction  of  Tobacco  into  Japan.  B.  H.  Cham' 
*tfr/flm.— -The  Maiden  of  Unahi.  T.  M,  R,  MeClatchie,^The  Castle  of  Yedo. 
Dr.   W,  Anderson, — Eak*k6.    Dr.  S,  Faulds. — Hemarks  on  the  Doj6. 

— .     Deutsche  Gesellschaft  fiir  Natur-und  Volkerkunde  Ostasien's, — 
MittheUungen,  Heft  14,  April  1878. 

Periodicals   Purchased. 

Benares.     A  New  Hindustani-English  Dictionary, — by  Dr.  S.  W.  Fallon, 

Part  15. 
Berlin.     Heine  und  angewandte  Mathematik, — Journal. 
Bordeaux.     Soci6t6  de   Geographic   Commerciale, — ^Bulletin,  Nos.    12   et 

13,  Juin  et  Juillet  1878. 
Calcutta.     The  Indian  Medical  Gazette,— Vol.  13,  No.  7,  July  1878. 

. .     The  Calcutta  Review,— July  1878. 

S.  O.  Keene. — Greneral  de  Boigne.  H,  R.  Fink. — Ancient  Hindu  Tribunals. 
O,  W.  Leitner. — A  note  on  Classical  Allusions  to  the  Dards  and  to  Greek 
Influence  on  India. 

Gottingen.     Gottingische  gelehrte  Anzeigen, — Stuck  22-25,  Mai  und  Juni 
1S78. 

.     Konigliche  Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften, — ^Nachrichten,  Nos. 

8-11. 
Leipzig.     Annalen  der  Physik  und  Chemie, — Band  4,  Heft  2,  No.  6. 

E,  Wiedemann. — Beitrage  zur  G«schichte  der  Naturwissenschaften  bei  den  Ara- 
bemlV. 

■ .     Beiblatter, — Band  2,  Stuck  6. 

London.     The  Academy,— Nos.  319-322. 

— — .    The  Annab  and  Magazine  of   Natural  History, — ^No.   6,  June 

1878. 
.     The  Chemical  News,— Vol.  37,  Nos.  968-971,  June  and  July  1878. 

No.  968.    Prof.  Row. — Some  Reactions  with  Lindo's  Test  for  some  of  the 

Bases  in  Opium. 

■  The  Entomologist, — Journal,  Vol.  11,  No.  181. 

.     .     Monthly  Magazine,— Vol.  15,  No.  169,  June  1878. 


.     Botany, — Journal,  Vol.  7,  No.  186,  June  1878. 

.     The  Society  of  Arts,— Journal,  Vol.  26,  Nos.   1334-1337,  June 

and  July  1878. 

.     The  Philosophical  Magazine  and  Journal  of   Science, — Vol.   5, 


No.  33. 

.     The  Messenger  of  Mathematics, — Nos.  85,   86,   May  and   June 


1878. 


1878.]  Library,     .  171 

London.     The  Nineteenth  Century, — No.  16,  June  1878. 

Bit  Highneti  Midhat  Foiha. — The  past,  present  and  future  of  Turkey.    Eight 
Eon,   W*  £.  Gladstone. — Liberty  in  the  East  and  West. 
.     The  Numismatic  Chronicle  and  Journal  of  the  Society, — No.   69, 

Pt.  1. 

Mathematics, — Quarterly  Journal,  No.  69,  April  1878. 


New  Haven.     The  American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts, — Vol.  16,  No. 

89,  May  1878. 
Paris.     Annales  de  Chimie  et  de  Physique, — 5xne  S^rie,  T.  13,  April  1878. 

.     Comptes  Eendus, — Tome  86,  Nos.  22-26. 

.     Journal  des  Savants, — Mai  1878. 

— — — .     Revue  des  Deux  Mondes, — Juin  et  Juillet  1878* 

.     Revue  Critique,  Nos.  23-26,  Juin  1878. 

— .     Revue  Scientifique, — No.  61,  Juin  1878. 

Books  and  Pamphlets. 

presented  hy  the  Authors. 

BoHTLiKO,  Otto.     Sanskrit  Chrestomathie.     St.  Petersburgh,  1877. 
Clabke,  Capt.  H.  W.,  R.  E.     The  Persian  Manual.     London,  1878. 
Hutchinson,  C.  W.     Various  Vernacular  Characters  passing  through  the 

Foreign  Post  OflBce  in  India.     December,  1877. 
Mitchell,  L.  H.     Report  on  the  Seizure  by  the  Abyssinians  of  the  Greo- 

logical   and   Mineralogical  Reconnaissance  Expedition,  attached  to  the 

General  Staff  of  the  Egyptian  Army.     Cairo,  1878. 
Wild,  H.     Die   Temperatur   Verhaltnisse   des  Russischen   Reiches.     St. 

Petersburgh,  1877. 

Mliscellaneous   Presentations. 

Report  on  the  working  of  the  Registration  Department  in  the  Central 
Provinces  for  the  years  1877-78.     Nagpur,  1878. 

Chief  Commissioner,  Centbal  Pbovinces. 
The  Law  relating  to  Minors  in  the  Presidency   of  Bengal.     Calcutta, 
1878. 

Calcutta  Univebsity. 
Report  of  the  Administration  of  the  Madras  Presidency  for  the  year 
1876-77.     Madras,  1878. 

GOTEBNMENT   OF   MaDBAS. 

Report  on  Vaccination  throughout  the   Presidency   and   Provinces  of 
Madras  for  the  year  1876-77.     Madras,  1878. 

GOYEBNMENT   OF   MaDBAS. 

Charts  of  the  Singora  Roads  and  inner  Harbour. 

Mabine  Sitbvey  Depabtaient. 


172  Library.  [Aug. 

Books  Purchased. 

Beals,  Samttel.     Texts  from  the  Buddhist  Canon ,   commonly  known   as 

Dhammapada.     8vo.,  London,  1878. 
Douglas,  E.  K.     The  Life  of  Jenghiz  Khan.     8vo.,  London,  1877. 
Fbiedebici,  Chas.     Bibliotheca  Orientalis.    8vo.,  London,  1877. 
GuBEENATis,  Angelo  de.     Zoological  Mythology,  Vols.  1  and  2.     8vo., 

London,  1872. 
Haugh,  M.     Essays,  on  the  Writings  and  Religion  of  the   Parsis.     8vo., 

London,  1878. 
Malleson,  Q.  B.     History  of  the  Indian  Mutiny,  1857-58.     Vol.  1,  8vo. 

London,  1878. 
Nabes,  Capt.  Sib  G.  S.     Voyage  to  the  Polar  Seas,  Vols.  1  and  2.     8vo., 

London,  1878. 
Palgbate,  W.  G.     Narrative  of  a  Journey  through  Central   and  Eastern 

Arabia,  1862-63.     8vo.,  London,  1877. 
Wallace,  A.  R.     Tropical  Nature.     8vo.,  London,  1878. 
Webeb,  a.     Pancddandachattraprabandha.    4to.,  Pamphlet,  Berlin,  1877. 

A  New  Pocket  Dictionary  of  the   English  and  Russian   and   Russian 
and  English  Languages.     Demi  8vo.,  Leipsic, 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF   THE 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL, 

For   November,    1878, 


The  Monthly  General  Meeting  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  was 
held  on  Wednesday,  the  6th  instant,  at  9  o'clock  p.  m. 
W.  T.  Blanfobd,  F.  R.  S.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 
The  minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 
The  following  presentations  were  announced : — 

1.  From   H.   E.   the   Viceroy    and    Governor-General,  J.   Talboys 
Wheeler's  History  of  the  Imperial  Assemblage  at  Delhi. 

2.  From  the  author,  W.  T.  Blanford,  Esq.,  Scientific  Results  of  th« 
Second  Yarkand  Mission.     Geology. 

3.  From  the  author,  Babu  Adharlal  Sen,  Kusum-Eanan. 

4.  From  the  author,  Babu  Rajendra  Nath  Dutt,  The  Bharatya 
Granthabali. 

5.  From  E.  Linstedt,  Esq.,   Lieut.  Hawkes'  Coins  of  Mysore. 

6.  From  the  author,  F.  V.  Hay  den,  Esq.,  Report  of  the  United 
States  Geological  Survey  of  the  Territories;  also  Jackson's  Descriptive 
Catalogue  of  Photographs  of  North  American  Indians. 

The  following  gentlemen,  duly  proposed  and  seconded  at  the  last 
Monthly  General  Meeting  and  Council  Meetings  of  September  and  October, 
were  bidlotted  for  and  elected  Ordinary  Members — 

A.  H.  Anthony,  Esq. 

R.  Whittall,  Esq. 

P.  C.  Wheeler,  Esq. 

The  Right  Rev.  the  Bishop  of  Rangoon. 

S.  G.  Hughes,  Esq.,  C.  S. 

T.  D.  Beighton,  Esq.,  C.  S, 

The"  Rev.  J.  Robertson. 

The  Hon'ble  J.  Sewell  White. 


174  New  Chart  of  the  Moon,  [Nov. 

The  following  are  candidates  for  ballot  at  the  next  meeting — 

1.  Hajah  Lachman  Singh,  Deputy  Collector,  Bullundshahar,  proposed 
by  F.  S.  Growse,  Esq.,  seconded  by  Dr.  Rudolf  Hoernle. 

2.  Babu  Krishna  Gopal  Bhakta,  proposed  by  Babu  Adharlal  Sen, 
seconded  by  Dr.  B.  L.  Mitra. 

The  Secretaby  announced  that  Major  Lewin  and  Mr.  J.  Murray  had 
requested  that  their  election  might  be  cancelled. 

The  Segbetaby  announced  that  Mr.  0.  Pearson  and  Mr.  C.  A.  Elliott, 
had  intimated  their  desire  to  withdraw  from  the  Society. 

The  Seceetabt  announced  that  the  Rev.  Dr.  A.  F.  Rudolf  Hoernle 
had  been  appointed  Philological  Secretary,  in  the  room  of  Mr.  0.  H.  Tawuey, 
who  had  conducted  the  duties  temporarily. 

The  Secbetaby  read  a  notice  of  a  prospectus  received  from  Dr.  Barth, 
of  a  new  Chart  of  the  Moon,  to  be  published  in  25  Sections,  by  W.  Q. 
Lohrmann. 

Mr.  Joh.  Ambr.  Barth  of  Leipzig  has  sent  the  prospectus  of  a  new 
chart  of  the  moon,  by  W.  G.  Lohrmann.  The  chart  consists  of  25  Sections 
with  two  tables  of  explanations.  There  is  added  to  it  a  descriptive  text 
by  Dr.  J.  F.  Julius  Schmidt,  Director  of  the  Observatory  in  Athens.  The 
price  is  £2  10«. 

The  chart  was  begun  by  Lohrmann  in  1821.  The  first  part  was  pub- 
lished  in  1824.  Li  1840  Lohrmann  died,  and  for  some  years  the  work  re- 
mained in  abeyance.  But  in  1851  Dr.  J.  Schmidt  was  prevailed  upon  by 
the  publisher,  W.  A.  Barth,  and  after  his  death,  his  son  F.  A.  Barth,  to 
continue  it  with  the  assistance  of  W.  Opelt  of  Dresden,  and  after  his  death 
(1863)  of  his  son,  Lieut.  Opelt.  At  last  the  work  was  finished  in  1874.  To 
the  chart  will  be  added  a  text,  describing  its  method  ;  also  a  catalogue  of 
all  selenographic  positions  calculated  by  Opelt.  There  will  be  a  brief  ex- 
planation of  each  section,  in  which  the  more  important  differences  of  height 
will  be  noted,  and  all  remarkable  points  noticed.  The  principal  merit  of 
the  work  lies  in  Lohrmann's  drawing,  which  closely  resembles  that  of  Maed- 
ler*s  famous  chart.  His  object  was,  to  represent  &s  faithfully  as  possible 
the  mountains  and  the  colour  of  the  moon,  and  to  execute  the  measure- 
ments and  drawings  according  to  methods  approved  of  by  science.  Accor- 
dingly he  chose  the  orthographic  projection  of  the  visible  hemisphere  of 
the  moon  alid  the  mean  libration,  drew  the  mountains  according  to  Leh« 
mann's  method,  and  without  indications  of  their  varying  illumination. 
Owing  to  the  long  delay  in  the  execution  of  the  work,  there  is  a  noticeable 
want  of  uniformity  in  the  colouring  of  the  plates.  Maedler*s  chart  is  much 
more  satisfactory  in  this  respect. 

Mr.  Mallet  exhibited  a  Meteorite,  forwarded  to  the  Indian  Museum 
by  Hugh  Fraser,  Esq  ,  from  Gorakhpur. 


^ 


1878.]  Meteorite  from  Qorakhpur.  175 

The  two  meteoric  stones  now  exhibited  fell  near  Dandapur  (Lat.  26®, 
56'  N.,  Long.  83°,  58'  E.),  a  village  5  miles  W.  N.  W.  of  the  town  of 
Pudrownan,  in  the  Qorakhpur  district,  on  the  evening  of  the  6th  of  Septem- 
ber last,  and  were  forwarded  to  the  Indian  Museum  by  Mr.  Hugh  Fraser, 
Assistant  Magistrate  of  Gorakhpur,  with  all  the  information  he  could  pro- 
cure respecting  the  occurrence,  which  is  as  follows :  "  About  5  p.  m.  some 
people  in  the  villages  of  Barchua  and  Dandapur  saw  what  they  describe  as  a 
wedge-shaped  cloud  coming  up  from  the  north-east.  It  advanced  from  that 
direction,  and  seemed  to  descend,  and  then  there  was  a  noise  like  thunder. 
They  say  their  eyes  closed,  but  it  is  not  clear  from  the  wording  whether  on 
account  of  a  flash,  or  on  account  of  fear.  The  fragments  fell — one  through 
the  house  of  Salamdari ;  one  in  a  field  on  the  boundaries  of  the  neighbour- 
ing village  Sirsa,  about  300  paces  distant  from  the  first,  and  another,  not 
yet  recovered,  in  a  tank  In  the  two  first  places  a  hole  was  made  in  the 
ground  about  a  span  in  depth  and  a  cubit  in  diameter ;  there  was  some  delay 
in  digging  out,  and  when  taken  out,  the  stones  were  not  warm." 

According  to  the  above  account,  the  fragments  fell  at  a  distance  of  some 
300  paces  from  each  other.  It  will  be  observed,  notwithstanding,  that  on 
the  fractured  faces  they  fit  each  other  exactly,  the  two  forming  the  halves  of 
a  single  stone,  which  prior  to  its  fracture  was  covered  entirely  by  the  usual 
brownish-black  crust.  The  larger  fragment  weighs  about  6  fts.  9  oz.,  and 
the  smaller  about  5  ibs.  14  oz.,  the  two  together  forming  an  irregular, 
somewhat  wedge-shaped  mass,  measuring  about  7  inches  by  7,  with  an 
average  thickness  of  about  3  inches,  but  thinning  ofE  considerably  towards 
one  side.     The  specific  gravity  of  the  larger  piece  was  found  to  be  3'29. 

On  a  fresh  fracture,  the  meteorite  is  seen  to  consist  of  a  minutely 
crystalline  white  mass,  composed  of  translucent  grains  of  one  or  more  sili- 
cates, through  which  specks  with  metallic  lustre  are  plentifully  distribu- 
ted. Most  of  these  are  small,  so  that  they  are  distinctly  visible  only  under 
the  lens,  but  others  are  of  larger  dimensions,  one  or  two  being  about  an 
eighth  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  The  greater  number  of  these  are  troilite  or 
pyrrhotite,  but  a  considerable  proportion  are  of  nickeliferous  iron.  The  oc- 
currence of  phosphorus,  also,  seems  to  indicate  the  presence  of  schreibersite. 
On  the  faces  of  original  fracture  the  meteorite  presents  an  ochry  mottling 
due  to  the  oxidation  of  the  iron  ;  but  there  is  no  sign  of  the  crust  that  covers 
all  the  rest  of  the  surface.  In  this  connection  it  will  be  interesting  to 
notice  whether  the  third  piece,  if  it  can  be  recovered,  should  appear  to  have 
been  originally  united  to  these. 


176  G.  A.  Grierson — Further  Notes  on  Kaliddsa,  [Not. 

The  following  papers  were  read — 

1.     Some  further  notes  on  Kaliddsa. — By  G.  A.  Gbiebson.  B.  C.  S. 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  contains  some  legendary  traditions  current  in  Behar,  con- 
cerning the  famous  poet  Kalidasa,  who  was  born  at  Damodarpur,  a  village 
near  the  town  of  Achait  in  Tirhut.  They  are  all  chiefly  illustrative  of  his 
great  powers  of  improvisation.  The  first  legend  narrates  a  story  of  his  youth  ; 
how  being  at  first  little  better  than  an  idiot,  he  afterwards  came  to  be  pos- 
sessed of  his  unrivalled  power  over  the  Sanskrit  language  by  the  special 
interposition  of  the  goddess  Durg^.  The  second  legend  is  an  amusing 
story  about  Kalidasa  at  the  court  of  Rdjd  Sibhai  Singh.  This  Kaja  was 
a  great  patron  of  pandits  ;  but  he  was  wont  to  regulate  his  patronage  not 
by  their  learning,  but  by  their  weight.  Kilidasa  being  a  small  lean  man, 
persuaded  a  fat  and  unwieldy  shepherd  to  accompany  him  and  personate 
his  gurUy  promising  that  he  would  do  all  the  talking,  while  the  shepherd 
should  never  utter  a  word.  The  ruse  succeeded.  The  shepherd  was  in- 
stalled as  chief  pandit  at  the  B£ja's  court,  and  Kalidasa  as  his  disciple. 
One  day,  however,  the  shepherd  forgot  himself  and  spoke  a  word  in  his 
vulgar  idiom  in  the  presence  of  the  king  and  his  court.  Kalidisa,  with 
great  presence  of  mind,  composed  a  verse  on  the  spur  of  the  moment,  in 
which  be  made  an  ingenious  defence  of  his  gwru^s  blunder.  This,  of  course, 
did  not  save  the  shepherd,  but  made  Kalidasa  famous  throughout  the  three 
worlds.  The  third  legend  relates  to  the  manner  in  which  K&lidasa  pro- 
cured his  admission  to  the  court  of  king  Bhoja,  by  first  simulating  gross 
ignorance  and  afterwards  confounding  the  king's  chief  pa^cjiit  by  a  sudden 
display  of  his  remarkable  power  in  composing  extempore  verses  in  Sanskrit. 
The  fourth  legend  relates  an  incident  at  king  Bhoja's  court ;  how  Kaliddsa 
by  means  of  some  ingeniously  worded  verses  outwitted  three  pandits,  who 
through  their  great  powers  of  memory  had  hitherto  confounded  all  claim- 
ants to  the  king's  favour.  The  fifth  legend  relates  how  in  the  early  years 
of  his  ignorance  K&lidasa  conciliated  his  wife,  who  was  a  learned  woman 
and  acted  to  him  the  part  of  a  Xanthippe,  by  his  miraculously  acquired 
knowledge.  The  sixth  legend  tells  of  a  narrow  escape  of  Kdlidasa  from 
the  clutches  of  a  man-devouring  pisdcha  by  his  gift  of  improvising  verses. 
The  next  two  legends  relate  two  other  incidents  at  the  court  of  king  Bhoja, 
which  also  illustrate  the  ready  power  of  Kdlidasa  of  composing  Sanskrit 
verse  on  the  spur  of  the  moment.  Then  follows  a  legend,  showing  how 
Kalidasa  used  to  do  his  marketing  in  improvised  Sanskrit  verse.  The 
series  concludes  with  a  legend,  giving  a  conversation  between  Kaliddsa  and 
his  wife  in  extempore  verses  during  a  morning  walk  by  the  side  of  a  tank 
covered  with  lotuses. 


1878.]  J.  Wood-Mason — New  specimen  of  Tbaumantis.  177 

A  few,  hitherto  apparently  unknown,  Sanskrit  verses  in  praise  of  con- 
tentment are  added,  which  are  universally  attributed  to  Kalidasa  in  that 
part  of  the  country. 

In  conclusion,  Mr.  Grierson  promises  to  communicate  at  some  future 
time  similar  legendary  accounts  of  other  famous  heroes  and  heroines  of 
MithiU. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  I. 

2.     Description  of  a  new  Lepidopterous  Insect  belonging  to  the  Oenus 

Tbaumantis. — Bg  J.  Wood-Mason. 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  contains  additional  remarks  on  the  fine  butterfly  collected 
by  Mr.  Ossian  Limborg  in  the  Taoo  mountains  of  Tenasserim  and  described 
in  the  *  Proceedings'  for  July,  1877,  p.  163.  In  the  collection  made  by 
Mr.  Limborg  were  225  other  species  of  Lepidoptera,  from  fifty  to  sixty  of 
which  are  undescribed. 

Both  the  specimens  of  the  new  species,  Thaumantis  Louisa,  are  males, 
and  each  is  furnished  with  a  tuft  of  erectile  hairs  on  the  hind  wing.  It  is 
suggested  that  these  may  be  odoriferous  organs,  like  similar  tufts  on  the 
different  parts  of  the  body  in  the  males  of  some  Brazilian  butterflies. 

The  paper  is  accompanied  by  a  plate  from  a  characteristic  coloured 
drawing  by  Professor  Westwood. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 

3.     On  the  Diurnal  Variations  of  BainfalUfrequencg  at  Calcutta, — Bg 

H.  F.  Blanford,  F.  G.  S.,  F.  Z.  S. 

(Abstract.) 

A  table  is  given  of  the  occurrence  of  rain  at  each  hour  of  the  day  in 
each  month  of  the  year,  merely  the  fact  of  occurrence  and  not  the  amount 
of  rainfall  being  noted.  It  is  shewn  that  the  proportion  of  rain  falling  at 
different  hours  of  the  day  varies  with  the  season.  In  the  summer  monsoon 
the  smallest  rainfall  is  at  midnight,  the  greatest  about  2  p.  M.,  the  time  of 
maximum  temperature.  In  the  dry  and  hot  season,  February  to  May,  the 
maximum  rainfall  is  between  6  and  8  p.  M.  owing  to  the  evening  storms. 
In  October  and  November  the  rainfall  appears  to  have  a  similar  distribu- 
tion to  that  prevailing  in  the  rains  In  December,  the  recorded  falls  are  too 
few  in  number  to  lead  to  any  conclusion,  but  in  January,  the  period  of  the 
winter  rains,  the  maximum  rainfall  appears  to  coincide  with  the  period  of 
minimum  temperature  in  the  early  morning. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 


178  R.  Ly^ekker-Snowfali  of  1878,  in  Kashmir.  [Nov. 

4.     Snow-fall  of  1878,  in  Kashmir, — By  R.  Lydeekeb. 

(Abstract.) 

This  was  a  short  paper  on  the  unusual  snow-fall  of  the  past  winter  in 
the  Kashmir  Himalayas ;  the  author  mentioned  that  many  of  the  passes 
were  still  blocked  with  snow  in  the  late  summer,  and  also  referred  to  the 
great  destruction  of  animal  life  caused  by  this  unusual  quantity  of  snow. 

Mr.  Blakfobd  said  that  the  excessive  snow-fall  referred  to  by 
Mr.  Lydekker,  seemed  to  have  prevailed  throughout  the  outer  Himalayas, 
and  suggested  that  this  might  have  been  the  cause  of  the  comparatively 
low  temperature  observed  in  India  during  the  last  hot  season. 

Dr.  Catlet  observed  that  there  was  a  great  variability  at  the  time  of 
the  autumn  snow-fall ;  he  had  crossed  the  Zogi-la  in  December,  when  it  was 
still  free  from  snow,  while  in  other  years  it  was  thickly  covered  at  a  much 
earlier  period. 

The  paper  will  be  publbhed  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 


5.     A  New  Prdkrit  Qrammar  hy  Chanda, — JBy  De.  A,  F.  Rudolf 

HOEBNLE. 

The  Prakrit  Grammar  which  I  have  the  pleasure  to  exhibit  to  the  So- 
ciety to-night,  was  given  to  me  a  few  months  ago  by  my  friend,  Pandit 
Rilm  Misra  of  Banaras.  It  came  originally  from  some  place  in  the  State 
of  Alwar.  There  is  at  present,  I  believe,  only  one  other  copy  of  this  work 
known.  It  is  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Rdjendralala  Mitra,  and  is,  as  I  am 
informed  by  him,  not  complete.  I  have  not  seen  it  myself.  The  copy,  in 
my  possession,  has  every  appearance  of  being  a  complete  one  ;  for  it  con- 
tains rules  on  all  the  various  forms  of  Prakrit  (including  the  Apabhram^a) 
"which  are  usually  treated  of  in  Pr6krit  Grammars. 

My  MS.  closes  with  the  usual  formula,  containing  the  name  of  the 
work  and  of  its  author.  The  name  of  the  latter  is  simply  Chanda  (^^). 
That  of  the  former  is  variously  given.  At  the  end  of  the  whole  work,  and 
of  the  first  chapter  it  is  simply  iakshana,  "  characteristic"  or  "  mark"  ;  at 
the  end  of  the  second  chapter  it  ib  prdkrita  lakshana  *'  Prakrit  characteris- 
tics" ;  at  the  end  of  the  third  chapter  it  is  prdkrita  prakdsa  "  elucidation 
of  the  Prikrit"  ;  the  latter  being  the  same  name,  which  also  Vararuchi's 
well-known  Prakrit  Grammar  bears. 

The  work  is  perhaps  the  shortest  that  I  have  met  with  on  Prdkrit 
Grammar.  The  whole  of  it  is  contained  on  19  leaves.  It  is  divided  into 
four  chapters.  The  first  chapter  is  on  ^c<?/tfn«ton  (vibhaktividhdnam).  It 
contains  45  rules,  and  treats  of  the  declension  of  nouns,  pronouns  and 
numerals.     Most  of  the  rules  throughout  the  Grammar  have  a  short  com- 


1878.]      A.  F.  R.  Hoernle — New  Prakrit  Orammar  hy  Chanda.  179 

mentary,  and  all  of  them  have  typical  examples  added.  The  second  chap- 
ter is  called  svaravidhdmim.  Accordingly  it  ought  to  treat  of  the  changes 
of  vowels ;  but  more  than  half  of  it  consists  of  rules  on  other  subjects. 
First  there  are  14  rules  on  vowel  changes  ;  then  follow  rules  on  the  inter- 
change of  cases,  on  peculiar  Prakrit  suffixes  and  particles,  and,  finally,  even 
one  on  the  change  of  the  consonant  n  to  d.  Altogether  there  are  4*5  rules. 
The  third  chapter  treats  of  the  changes  of  consonants,  both  single  and  con- 
junct (vyanjanavidhdnam).  It  contains  41  rules.  The  fourth  chapter 
treats  of  the  secondary  Prakrit  dialects  in  the  following  orders — the  Apa- 
bhraqi^a,  the  Paisdchi,  the  Magadhi  or,  as  it  is  called  in  this  Grammar, 
M4gadhika,  lastly,  the  Sauraseni.  To  each  of  these  dialects  only  one  rule 
is  devoted.  In  conclusion,  one  more  rule  is  added.  It  contains  a  ilohay 
enumerating  six  languages  (bhdshds)  as  well  known  ones,  viz.,  Sanskrit, 
Prakrit,  Apabhraip^ia,  Paisdchi,  Magadhi,  Sauraseni.  The  whole  chapter 
therefore,  consists  only  of  5  rules. 

This  Grammar  has  some  very  striking  peculiarities  in  which  it  differs, 
I  believe,  from  all  other  Prakrit  grammars.     One  is,  that  it  commences  with 
the  rules  on  declension,  while  all  others  begin  with  those  on  vowel-changes. 
Again  the  rules  on  the  particles,  which  are  here  added  on  to  the  chapter  on 
Towels,  are  in  the  grammar  of  Hcma  Chandra  and  others  which  follow    his 
arrangement,   appended   to   the  chapter  on  consonants,  while  in  Yararuchi 
and  the  grammars  of  bis  class   they  have   a  separate   chapter  allotted  to 
them.     Again  the  order  of  the  subordinate  Prdkrit  dialects  is  here  reversed, 
the  Apabhraqasa  preceding  the  others,  while  in  the  other  grammars   (Hema 
Chandra,  e.  y.,)  it  comes  last.     Barring  the  Apabhraqi^a,  however,  Chanda 
follows   the  order  of  Yararuchi  who  has  Paisdchi,  Magadhi,  Sauraseni,  not 
that  of   Hema  Chandra,   who  takes  them  in  the  reversed  order,  Sauraseni, 
Magadhi,  Paisachi.     Again  it  is  remarkable  that  Chanda   has   no   separate 
rules  on   conjugation.     So  far  as  he  adverts  to  conjugational  forms  at  all, 
they  are  explained  under  the  rules  treating  of  changes,  vowels  and  consonants. 
Again  the  most  cunous  peculiarity,  perhaps,  is  that  the  famous  rule  of  the 
Paisachi  dialect,  which  substitutes  hard  for  soft  consonants  (e.  y.,  rdchd  for 
rdjd  king),  is  given  by  Chanda  (3,  ii)  as  an  ordinary  rule  of   the   principal 
Prdkrit  dialect   (the   so-called  Maharashtri).     This  fact,  by  the  way,  will 
explain  the  apparent  meagreness  of  Chan^^'s  chapter  on  the  subordinate 
dialects,  as  compared  with  other  grammars.     This  meagreness,  I  do  not  think 
can  be  taken  as  an  indication  of  incompleteness  of  the  MS.     For  though 
only   one  rule   is  devoted  to  each  dialect,  yet  that  rule  relates  to  the  most 
striking  peculiarity  of  each.     The  omission  of  the  other   rules,   therefore, 
appears  to  have  been  original  and  intentional.     There  are,  besides,  a  great 
number  of  minor  peculiarities.     It  would  take  too  long,  however,  to  men- 
tion them  here. 


180  Library.  [Nov. 

As  regards  the  relation  of  Cbanda  to  other  Prakrit  grammarians, 
chronologicallj  and  otherwise,  I  have  not  met  with  any  certain  indica- 
tions. A  more  thorough  investigation  may,  perhaps,  bring  to  light 
some.  Two  rules  I  have  discovered  (Chan^a  2,  3,  4)  which  are  almost 
Identical  with  two  rules  of  Hema  Chandra  (1,  8,  6)  ;  but  while  in  the 
latter  they  are  in  their  proper  order,  they  do  not  appear  to  be  so  in  the 
former,  (where  they  ought  to  bo  2,  4*,  3).  This  fact  seems  to  indicate, 
that  Chan^a  was  acquainted  with  Hema  Chandra's  grammar,  the  rules  of 
which  he  occasionally  made  use  of  in  his  own  way.  I  have  discovered  only 
one  rule  in  Chanda  {viz.,  2,  3),  the  equivalent  of  which  does  not  exist  in 
Hema  Chandra's  great  grammar.  But  on  the  whole,  Chanda's  small  gram- 
mar covers  the  whole  of  the  ground  occupied  by  Hema  Chandra's  large 
work.  Some  things  are  expressed  more  concisely,  many  more  of  minor  im- 
portance are  omitted  altogether.  This  will  explain  the  smallness  of  the 
size  of  the  work  as  compared  with  the  extent  of  the  ground  occupied  by  it. 
On  the  other  hand,  there  are  some  points,  sls  e,  ff.,  the  order  of  the  subordi- 
nate dialects,  which  seem  to  show  that  Chanda  was  acquainted  with  and 
occasionally  followed,  the  school  of  Vararuchi.  Still  the  peculiarities  of 
Chanda  are  sufficiently  numerous  and  striking,  to  justify  us  in  vindicating 
for  him  a  place  of  his  own  among  Prdkrit  grammarians. 

The  reading  of  the  following  paper  was  postponed. 
6.     A  peculiarity  of  the  River  names  in  Asgam,  and  some  of  the  adjoin- 
ing countries. — By  S.  E.  PEiX. 


^ 


IBRARY. 


The  following  additions  have  been  made  to  the  Library  since  the  Meet- 
ing held  in  August  last. 


Transactions,   Proceedings  and    Journals, 

presented  by  the  respective  Societies  or  Editors. 

Berlin.     Konigliche  Preussische  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften, — Monats- 

bericht,  Mai  und  Juni,  1878. 
Bombay.     The  Indian  Antiquary, — VoL  VII,  Parts   83,   84,   85,   August, 
September  and  October,  1878. 

Pt.  8  4.  /.  F.  Fleet. — Sanskrit  and  old  Canarese  Inscriptions,  Nos.  XLIV  and 
XLV.  Hev,  O.  V.  Po;?^.— Notes  on  the  Kurral  of  the  Tamil  Poet  Tiruvallu- 
var.  Sir  Walter  Elliot. — The  edifice  formerly  known  as  the  Chinese  or  Jaina 
Pagoda  at  Negapatam. 
Pt.  86.  /.  F.  Fleet. — Sanskrit  and  old  Canarese  Inscriptions,  Nos.  XL VI  and 
XLyn.    /.  Jaeobi.^ThQ  Eu4&  Inscriptions. 


1878.]  Lilrary.  181 

Boston.     Society  of  Natural  History, — Memoirs,  Vol.  2,  Pt.  4,  No.  6. 

.     .     Proceedings,  Vol.  XIX,  Pts.  1  and  2. 

Baenos  Aires.     Sociedad  Cientifica  Argentina, — Aiiales,  Entrega  I,  Tome 

VI,  Julio,  1878. 
Calcutta.     Agricultural  and  Horticultural  Society  of  India, — Journal,  Vol. 
V,  Pt.  4. 

Geological  Survey  of  India, — Memoirs,  Vol.  XV,  Pt,  1. 

.     Records,— Vol.  XT,  Pt.  3. 

Eamayana, — Vol.  VI,  No.  7. 
Mahabharata,— Nos.  25,  26,  27. 
Leipzig.     Deutsche   Morgenliindische   Gresellscbaft, — Zeitschrift,  Heft    I. 
und  II. 

Heft  II.  S,  Z.  Fleischer.— Zn  Ruckerts  Grammatik,  Poetik  und  Rhetorik  der 
Perser.  A.  Holtzmann. — Indra  nach  den  Voretellungen  des  Mahabhabrata. 
/.  Ooldzieher. — Ueber  Muhamraedanische  Polemik  gegen  Ahl  al-Kit4b. 

.     Kunde  des  Morgenlandes,  herausgegeben  von  der  Deutschen  Mor- 

genlandischen  Gesellschaft, — Abhandlungen,  Band  VI,  No.  4. 
Lisbon.     Academia  Heal  das  Scicncias,  classe  de  Sciencias  Moraes,  Poli- 
ticas  e  Bellas-Lettras, — Historia  e  Memorias,  Tomo  IV,  Parte  2. 

■  .     Classe  de  Sciencias  Mathematicas,    Physicas  e   Natu- 

raes, — Memorias,  Tomo  V,  Parte  1. 
.     .     Jornal,  Tomo  V,  Dezembro,  1874-76. 


.     Academia  Keal  das  Sciencias, — Sessao  Publica,  Dezembro,    1875, 

Maio,  1877. 
London.     The  Athenaeum, — Nos.  2646  to  2657,  July  to  September,  1878. 
.     The  Geographical  Magazine, — ^VoL  V,  Nos.  6  to  9,  June  to   Sep- 
tember, 1878. 

No.  6.    R.  Michell. — Russian  Expedition  to  the  Alai  and  Pamir.     Topographi- 
cal and  Revenue  Surveys  of  India,   1876-77.     Retirement  of  Major-Greneral 
Thuillior. 
No.  7.    M,  E.  Eowarth.—TYie  Country  of  the  White  Horde  of  Kipchak.    Ma- 
rine Surveys  of  India,  1876-77. 
No.  8.     Cyprus. — Sketches  of  Persia.    Asiatic  Turkey.     Cartog^phy. 
No.  9.    The  Treaty  of  Berlin.     Richthofen  on  Prejevalsky's-Joumey  in  Central 
Asia.     H.  F.  Malet, — Indian  Irrigation. 

■.     Statistical  Society, — Journal,  Vol.  XLI,  Part  2,  June,  1878. 

W*  Newmarch. — On  the  Progress  of  the  Foreign  Trade  of  the  United  Kingdom 
since  1856,  with  Special  reference  to  the  effects  produced  upon  it  by  the  Pro- 
tectionist Tariffs  of  other  countries,  -ff.  Clarke, — On  the  Debts  of  Sovereign 
and  Quasi-Sovereign  States,  owing  by  foreign  countries. 

Royal  Astronomical  Society, — Monthly  Notices,  Vol.  XXXVIII, 


No.  8,  June,  1878. 

Institution  of  Civil  Engineering, — Proceedings,  Vols.  LII,  LIII, 


PtB.  2,  3. 

.     Nature,— Vol.  XVIII,  Nos.  454.  to  465,  July  to  September,  1878. 


182  Lihr^jry.  [Nov. 

London.     Rojal  Geographical  Society, — Proceedings,  Vol.  XXII,  Nos.  1 

to  6. 

No.  3.  Bryce. — On  Armenia  and  Mount  Ararat.  Evans. — Lecture  on  the  Mag- 
netism of  the  Earth. 

No.  4.  Gill. — Travels  in  "Western  China  and  en  the  Eastern  Borders  of  Tibet. 
Trotter. — On  the  Geographical  Results  of  the  ^Mission  to  Kashgar,  under  Sir 
T.  Douglas  Forsyth  in  1873-74. 

No.  6.  Stanley. — Geographical  Sketch  of  the  Nile  and  Livingstone  (Congo) 
Basins,  T.  Byer, — Lecture  on  Plant-Distribution  as  a  Field  for  Geographical 
Research. 

■  The  Royal  Society,— Proceedings,  Vol.  XXVII,  Nos.  187,  188. 

No.  187.  Rev.  S.  Haughton. — Notes  on  Physical  Geology.  W.  Marcet, — Sum- 
mary of  an  experimental  enquiry  into  the  Function  of  Respiration  at  various 
Altitudes. 

No.  188.     Dr.  E.  L.  Most, — Observations  on  Arctic  Sea- Water  and  loe. 

— — .     Zoological  Society, — Proceedings,  Pt.  2,  August,  1878. 

F.  Nicholson. — A  List  of  the  Birds  collected  by  Mr.  E.  C.  Buxton  at  Darra- 
Salam,  on  the  Coast  of  AMca  opposite  Zanzibar.  A.  Anderson, — On  a  new 
species  of  Indian  Frenia. 

.     .     Transactions, — Vol.  X,  Pts.  7  to  9. 


.     Geological  Society, — Quarterly  Journal,   Vol.  XXXIV,  Part  3, 

No.  135,  August,  1878. 

/.  G.  IT.  Godfrey. — On  the  Geology  of  Japan,    S.  Baintree. — On  certain  modes 
of  occurrence  of  Gold  in  Australia. 

The  Saturday  Eeview,— Vol.  XLVI,  Nos.   1187,  1188,  July  and 


August,  1878. 
Lyon.     Soci^te  d' Agriculture,  Histoire  Naturelle  et   Arts   Utiles, — Anna- 

les.  Tome  IX,  1876. 
— — .     Soci^te  de  Geographic, — Bulletin,  Nos.   10,  11,  Mai  et  Juillet, 

1878. 

No.  10.     C.  B. — De  la  Colonisation  Fran^aise  en  Nouvollo  Caledonie. 
No.  11.     R.  F.  Brucker. — Les  Colonies  HoUandaises  des  Indes  Orien tales, 

Moscow.     Societo  Imperiale  des  Naturalistes, — Bulletin,  No.  4,  1877. 

H.  Sandeberg. — Esquisse  prealable  sur  son  voyage  dans  les  regions  de  la  mer 
glaciale. 

Munich.     Die  K.  B.  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften,  Mathematisch-Physi- 
kalische  Classe, — Abhandlungen,  Band  XIII,  Abtheilung  1. 

. .     .     .     Sitzungsberichte, — Heft  III,  1877. 

■ .     .     Philosophisch-Philologische  und  Historische  Classe, — 


Sitzungsberichte,  Heft  I,  1878. 
.     .     Almanach,  1878. 


Palermo.     Societa  degli  Spettroscopisti  Italiani, — Memorie,  Dispensa  6,  7, 
8,  1S78. 

No.  7.     F.  Tacchini, — Osservazioni  Spettroscopicho  solan  fattc  a   Palermo   nel 
secondo  trimestre  del  1878, 


1878.]  Lihrary.  183 

Paris.     La  Society  de  Geographic, — Bulletin,  Avril,  Mai,  Juin,  1878. 

Mai.     A,  ^affray. — Voyage   k  la  cdto  nord  do   la   Nouvclle-Guinee.     Lr,  J, 

Montana. — L'hygitino  at  les  tropiques. 
Juin.     C.  <fo   Vjjalvy. — Voyage  au  Zuarafch^no,  an  Fcrghanah  ot  \  Kouldja. 
■  La  Soci^te  d' Anthropologic, — Bulletin,  4nie  Fasc,  Juin  a  D^cem- 

bre,  1877,  et  Ire  Fasc,  Janvier  a  Mars,  1878. 

Iro.    Fasc.     HarmanU — Population   de    rindo-Chino.      Bordier, — Bapport  sur 
Madagascar. 
Pisa.     Societa  Toscana  di  Scienze  Naturali, — Atti,  Vol.  Ill,  Fasc.  2. 
Home.     R.  Accademia  dei  Lincei, — Atti,  Vol.  II,  1878. 
Roorkce.     Professional  Papers  on  Indian  Engineering, — Vol.  VII,  No.   29, 

July,  1878. 
Schaffhausen.     La  Society  Entoniologique  Suisse, — Bulletin,  Vol.  V,  Heft 

6,  1878. 
Stuttgart.     Wiirttembergische  Naturwissenscbaftliche  Jahreshefte, — 1874 

to  1878. 
Trieste.     Societa  Adriatica  di  Scienze  Naturali, — Bollettino,  Vol.  IV,  No.  1, 

Aprile  1878. 

Br.  C.  MarchesettL — Di  alcune  pianto  usate  mcdicalmento  alio  Indie  Oriontali. 

Washington.     The  U.  S.  Geological  and  Geographical  Survey  of  the  Terri- 
tories,— Report,  1877. 

.     .     Bulletin,  Vol.  IV,  No.  1. 

— — .     New  Zealand  Institute, — Transactions  and  Proceedings,  Vol.  X, 
1877. 

Vienna.      Die   K.   K.    Geologische   Reichsanstalt, — Jahrbuch,    Band  28, 
Januar — Juni, — Verhandlungen,  Nos.  1 — 10,  1878. 

— — ,     Die  K.  K.  Central- Anstalt  fiir  Meteorologie  und  Erdmagnetis- 
mus, — Jahrbuch,  Band  12,  Jahrgang  1875. 

•.     Die   Anthropologische     Gesellschaft, — Mittheilungen,  Band    8, 


Nos.  1 — ^. 

-.     Die  K.  K.  Zoologisch-botanische  Gesellschaft, — Verhandlungen, 


Band  27,  1877. 

Books  and   Pamphlets, 

presented  by  the  Authors, 

Adhablal  Sen.     Eusum  Kanan,  2  Vols. 

Blanfobd,  W.  T.  Scientific  results  of  the  Second  Yarkand  Mission. 
Meptilia  and  Amphibia,  and  Oeology, 

Cost,  R.     A  sketch  of  the  Modern  Languages  of  the  East  Indies. 

Hatden,  F.  V.  Report  of  the  U.  S.  Geological  Survey  of  the  Territo- 
ries, Vol.  7. 

Kail  AS  Chandba  Sinha.  Raiamala,  or  the  Annals  and  Chronicles  of 
Tripura. 

Nespield,  J.  C.     Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  existing  in  Oudh. 


1^  Library.  [Nov. 

Miscellaneous  Presentations. 

Hawkes.  Lieut.  H.  P.     A  brief  Sketch  of  the  Gold,  Silver   and   Copper 
Coinage  of  Mysore. 

E.   LllfpSTEDT. 

Jackson,  W.  H.     Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Photographs  of  North  Ameri- 
can Indians. 

F.  V.  Hatdek. 

MiLLEBy  J.     Metaphysics,  or  the  Science  of  Perfection. 

A  Citizen  of  New  York. 
Selected  Extracts  from  the  Minutes  of   the  Trustees,  Indian  Museum, 
from  Ist  April,  1874,  to  Slst  March,  1877. 

Trustees  of  the  Indian  Museum. 
A   Guide  to  the   Exhibition  rooms  of  the  Departments  of  Natural 
History  and  Antiquities. 

Catalogue  of  the  Ohiroptera  in  the  Collection  of  the  British  Museum. 

Trustees  of  the  British  Museum. 
Low,  C,  R.     History  of  the  Indian  Navy,  in  2  Vols. 

The  Dept.  of  Revenue,  Agriculture  and  Commerce. 
Neighbor,  R.  E.,  Be V.     A  Vocabulary  in  English  and  Mikir,   with  sen- 
tences illustrating  the  use  of  words.     (2  copies.) 
Hunter,  W.  W.     A  Statistical  Account  of  Bengal,  Vol.   XX.     Fisheries 
and  Botany  of  Bengal. 

Report  of  the  Land  Revenue  Administration  of  the  Lower   Provinces 
for  1877-78. 

Report  of  the  Financial  Results  of  the  Excise  Administration  in  the 
Lower  Provinces  for  1877-78. 

Report  of  the  Calcutta  Court  of  Small  Causes  for  1877-78. 
Annual  Report  on  Inland  Emigration  for  1877-78. 
Annual  Report  on  Emigration  from  the  Port  of   Calcutta  to  British 
and  Foreign  Colonies  for  1877-78. 

Report  on  the  Calcutta  Medical  Institutions  for  1877. 
Annual  Report  on  the  Insane  Asylums  in  Bengal  for  1877. 
Report  on  the  Police  of  the  Lower  Provinces  of  the  Bengal  Presi- 
dency for  1877. 

Government  of  Bengal. 
Annual  Medical  Report  of  the  Lying-in  Hospital  for  1877. 
Annual  Report  of  the  Medical  College,  Session  1877-78. 
Annual  Report  of  the  Lunatic  Asylum  for  1877-78. 

.  Madras  Government. 
Report  on  the  Epidemic  of  Cholera  of  1875-7G  in  the  Central  Provin- 
ces.    With  Map. 


1878.]  *  Library,  185 

Annual  Eeport  of  the  Sanitary  Commissioner  for  1877. 
Report,  with  the  Chief  Commissioner's   Review,    on    Forest  Adminis- 
tration for  1877-78. 

Report  on  the  Nagpur  School  of  Medicine  for  1877-78. 
Report  on  the  Excise  Revenue  for  1877-78. 

Report,   with  the   Chief   Commissioner's  Review,  on    Education  for 
1877-78. 

Chief  Commissioneb,  Centbal  Pbovinces. 
Historia  dos  Estabelecimentos    Scientificos  Litterarios  e  Artisticos  de 
Portugal,  1874  to  1878. 

J.  S.  Ribeibo. 
TJeber  die  lateinische  Komodie. 

A.  Spenoel. 
Aetosaurus  ferratus  Fr.,  die  gepanzerte  Vogel-Eidechse  aus  dem    Stu- 
bensandstein  bei  Stuttgart. 

Db.  O.  Fbajls. 
Atton,  J.  A.     A  Grammar  of  the  Nepaleso  Language,  1820.     (10  copies.) 
Bedaxtt,  Capt.  T.  H.  G.      The  Persian  and  Urdu  Letter- Writer,  1843. 
Mabshman,  J.     A  Dictionary  of  the  Bhotanta,  or  Boutan  Language,  1826. 
Mullah  Hoossein.     Ukhlaqi  Muhsunu  Sheik  Muslahuddun  Gaudu  Gera- 

zee — Dewani  Sauda,  Vols.  I,  II.     Classic  Selections. 
Nottbeddeen  Mohammed  Abdullah  Shaibazy.     Ulfaz  Udwiyeh,  or  the 
Materia  Medica  in  the  Arabic,  Persian  and   Hindi    Languages,  with  an 
English  Translation  by  Francis  Gladwin,  1853. 

A  Comparative  Vocabulary  of  the  Barma,  Malaya,   and   T*Hai   Lan- 
guages, 1810. 

Ramajaya  Tarkalankara, — Daya  Kaumudi,  Dattaka  Kaumudi  and  Vya- 
Tastha  Sangraha,  1827. 

Lakshminarayana  Sarma, — Dattaka-Kaumudi. 
Lakshminarayana  Sarma, — ^Dayadhikara  Krama  Datta  Kaumudi. 
Lakshminarayana  Nyayalankara, — Mitakshara  Darpana,  1824. 
Raghiyi  Bhonsla  ka  VansavaU  Kumra, — Dattaka  Chandrika,  1817. 
Taranatha  Tarka  Vachaspati, — Salidartha  Ratna,  1908. 

Secbetaby  to  Boabd  of  Examinebs,  Fobt  William. 

Periodicals  Purchased. 

Benares.     A  New   Hindustani-English    Dictionary, — Farts  16    and    17, 

August  and  September  1878. 
Berlin.     Journal  fiir  reine  und  angewandte  Mathematik, — Jul!  und  August 

1878. 
Bombay.    The  Vedarthayatna,  or  an  attempt  to  interpret  the  Vedas, — Book 

2nd,  Nos.  11  and  12. 


186  Library.  Nov. 

Bordeaux.     Societe  de  G^ographie  Commerciale, — Bulletin,  Nos.  l^s  to  18. 

No.  17.    H.  Feuilleret. — Geographie  commerciale  do  la  Russie. 
Calcutta.     The  Calcutta  Review,— No.  CXXXIV,  October  1878. 

/.  W.  Furrell, — Cyprus,  before  the  time  of  Amasis.  Mev.  A.  F.  R.  HoervU. — 
The  Local  Distribution  and  Mutual  Affinities  of  the  Graudian  Langmigos,  with 
a  Map. 

.     The  Indian  Medical  Gazette,— Vol.  XIII,  Nos.  8,  9,  10, 

— .     Stray  Feathers, — Journal,  Vol.  VI,  Nos.  1  to  6. 

Edinburgh.     The  Edinbui^h  Review,— No.  303,  July  1878. 

Giessen.     Jahresbericht  iiber  die  Fortschritte  der  C hemic, — Erstes   Heft, 

1877. 
Gottingen.     Gottingische  Gelehrte  Anzeigen, — Stucken  26 — 37. 

.     .     Nachrichten, — Nos.  12,  13,  14. 

No.  12.     Benfey. — Der  Binde vocal  E  im  Sanskrit. 

Leipzig.     Annalen  der  Physik  und  Chemie, — Band  4,  Hefte  3,  4  ;  Band  5, 
Heft  1. 

.     .     .     Beiblatter,— Band  2,  Stuck  7,  8. 

London.     The  Academy,— Nos.  323  to  334,  1878. 

.     The  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History, — Vol  II,  Nos.   7, 

8,  9,  1878. 

No.  7.  Br.  A.  Ounther. — Preliminary  Notices  of  Deep-Sea  Fishes  collected 
during  the  voyage  of  H.  M.  S.  "  Challenger." 

.     The  Chemical  News,— Vol.  XXXVIII,  Nos.  972  to  983,  1878. 

No.  38.  H,  Wilde. — On  the  origin  of  Elementary  Substances,  and  on  some 
new  relations  of  the  Atomic  Weights.  C.  M.  Tidy. — Composition  and  qmili- 
ty  of  the  Metropolitan  Water. 

The  Entomologist,— Vol.  IX,  Nos.  182,  183,  184,  July,  August, 


September,  1878. 

The  Entomologist's  Monthly  Magazine,— Vol.  XV,   Nos.  170, 


171,  172. 

.     The  Ibis,— 4  Series,  Vol.  II,  No.  7,  July  1878. 


T.  Blakston  and  H.  Fryer. — A  Catalogue  of  the  Birds  of  Japan.  .  JH.  Seebohm, — 
Contributions  to  Ornithology. 

-.     The  Journal  of  Botany,— Vol.  VII,  Nos.  187—189. 

No.  187.     -ff.  F.  Hance. — On  some  New  Malayan  CorylacecR. 

-.     Society  of  Arts,— Journal,  Vol.  XXIV,  Nos.  1338  to  1349, 1878. 

Nos.  1339  to  1343.  T,  Boias. — Application  of  Photography  to  the  Production 
of  Printing  Surfaces. 

No.  1343.     Indian  Trade  Routes. 

No.  1344.     Adult  instruction  through  Public  IVIuscums. 

No.  13i5.     Recent  Obstructions  in  Telegraphy. 

No.  1346.  Congress  of  Hygiene  at  Paris.  The  Post  Office  and  recent  advan- 
ces in  Telegraphy. 

No.  1348.    The  Caravan  Routes. 

No.  1349.    The  Opium  Trade  in  China. 


1S78.]  Lihrary,  187 

London.     The  London,  Edinburgh,  and  Dublin  Philosophical  Magazine  and 
Journal  of  Science, — Vol,  VI,  Nos.  34-,  35,  36. 

No.  3  i.     J.  Croll. — On  the  origin  of  Nebula}.     Prof.  Hiighes, — On  the   Thysi- 

eal  Action  of  tlio  jMicrophone. 
No.  35.     Col.  A.  R.  Clarke.— On  the  Figure  of  tho   Enrth.     JT.  Siemcfis.— On 
Telephony.     W.  J.  Millar. — On  tho  Transmission  of  Vocal  and  other  Sounds 
by  Wires. 

.     The  Messenger  of  Mathematics, — Nos.  87,  88,  89. 

.     The  Nineteenth  Century, — July,  August,  September  1878. 

July.  Jiev.  T.  W.  Fowle. — Tho  place  of  Conscience  in  Evolution.  Col.  C. 
Bracktnbury. — Ironclad  Field  Artiller}'.  K.  Lovlyer. — AVhat  the  Sun  is  made 
of.  Rev.  R.  W.  Bale. — Impressions  of  America.  Sir  2).  Wedderburn. — Pro- 
tected Princes  in  India. 
August.  Miss  F.  Nightingale. — Tho  People  of  India.  F.  W,  Roirsell. — Malta. 
Sei)temher.  /f.  R.  Creg. — For(;ign  Policy  of  Great  Britain.  W.  R.  S.  Ral^ 
iton. — Henri  Greville's  iSketches  of  Pussian  Life.  E.  Dicey. — Nubar  Pasha 
and  our  Asian  Prot^x^torate.     S^ir  W.  Medhurst, — Tho  Chinese  as  Colonists. 

.     Mind,— Nps,  6,  7,  and  11,  1878. 

No.  7.    A,  Bain. — Education  as  a  Science.     The  Editor. — English  thought  in 

the  ISth  Century. 
No.  11.     G.  J.  Romanes. — Consciousness  of  Time.    A.  Bain. — ^Education  as  a 
Science.     A.  Sedgivick. — llie  Negative  Character  of  Logic.     Rev,    W.  CuH" 
uingham. — Pol  it  if  al  Economy  as  a  jNIorid  Science. 
.     The  Numismatic   Chronicle   and   Journal   of  the   Numismatic 


Society,— Part  2,  No.  70,  1878. 

P.  Gardner. — Macedonian  and  Gre(»k  Coins  of  the  Seleucidtv, 

Quarterly  Journal  of  Pure  and  Applied  Mathematics, — No.  6, 


June  1878. 

.     The  Quarterly  Journal  of  Science, — No.  58,  July  1878. 


Tho   Senses  of  tho   Lower  Animals. — On  tho  Possibility  of  Explaining  Past 

changes  in  the  Universe  hy  Causes  at  present  in  oj>eration. 
— .     The  Quarterly  Journal  of  Microsco2)ical  Science, — No.  71,  July 


1878. 

.     The  Quarterly  ricview,— No.  291,  July,  1878. 

The  AVestminster  Eeview,— No.  107,  July  1878. 


New  Haven.     The  American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts, — Vol.  XV,   No. 
90,  Vol.  XVI,  Nos.  91,  92. 

No.  91.     //.  Goldinark. — Effect  of  Temperature  upon  Atmospheric  Electricity. 
E.   W.  Blake,  Jr. — A  Method  of  recording  Articulate  Vibrations  by  meiins  of 
Photography. 
Na.  92.     A.  Gray. — Forest  Geography  and  Archroologj'.     /.  LeConte. — Struc- 
ture and  origin  of  ^Mountains. 
Paris.     Eevue  et  Magasin  de  Zoologie, — 3  Sorie,  T.  5,  Nos.  G — 12,  1877, 

i .     Annales  de  Chimie  et  de  Physique, — Mai — Aout  1878. 

Juin.     M,  A.  Lamy. — Sur  la  solubilitc  do  la  chaux  dans  Tejiu. 
Juillet.    /.  M.  Crafts. — Sur  uiie  nouvcUe   forme   de  thennom6tro   h.  air.     M, 
Dumas, — Sur  la  presence  de  Toxygene  dans  I'argent  m^talliquc. 


188  Library. 

Paris.     Comptes  Eendus,— Tome  87,  Nos.  1—12,  1878. 

No.  3.     M,  Berthelot» — Remarques  concemant  rinfluence  de  rflectricit6  atmop- 

pli6rique  k  faiblo  tension  sur  la  Y6g6tation. 

.     Journal  des  Savants, — Juin — Aout,  1873. 

Juin.     B,  Saint'Eilaire, — La  Religion  de  Zoroastre. 
Aout.     M.  M,  de  Quatrefages, — Histoire  des  Tasmaniens. 

.     Revue  des  Deux  Mondes, — Juillet — Septembre,  1878. 

Juillet.     A,  Leroy-Beaulieu, — L'Empiro  des  Tsars  et  les  Russes.    A.  Houtsaye, — 

Voyage  autour  du  monde  a  I'Exposition  Universelle. 
Aout.       J.  de  la  Oariiere. — La  marine  de  ravenir  et  la  marine  des  anciens. 

M,  O,  Bousquet. — La  Chine  et  la  Japon  k  TExposition  Universelle.  A.  Breguet.-^ 

La  Transmission  de  la  Parole.     Le  Phonographe,  le  Microphone,  1' A6rophone. 

A.  Leroy-Beaulieu. — L' empire  des  Tsars  et  les  Russes. 
Septembre.    L.  Carrau. — L' expression  des  Amotions  et  Torigine  du  Langage 

d'apr^s  de  r6centee  publications. 
— — .     Revue  Critique,— Nos.  27,  28.  Juillet,  Septembre,  1878. 
No.  27.     0»  Schlumherger, — Numismatique  de  1' Orient  latin. 
No.  28.     F.  Kielhorn. — E4ty&yana  et  Patanjali. 
No.  31.    Arnold. — L*Islam  selon  Thistoire,  son  caract^re  et  ses  rapports  avec 

le  Christianisme. 
No.  33.    0.  Hippeau. — L*instruction  publique  en  Russia.     Catalogue  de  I'ex- 

position  du  Minist^re  de  T instruction  publique  de  Russie. 
No.  34.     Col.  O,  B.  Mainwaring. — Grammaire  de  la  langue  Rong. 
No.  35.    A.  C.  Bumell. — Le  Samhitopanishad  brahmana  du  Sama  Veda,  texte 

Sanscrit  avec  commentaire,  et  le  texte  Jaiminiya  de  I'Arsheyabrahmana  du 

Sama  Veda.    A.   Weber. — Pancadandachattraprabandha. 
No.  36.    D.  Hoffmann. — Essais  sur  les  lois  du  Pentateuque. 
No.  37.     jB.  Meyer. — Le  Rigvidh&na. 

Revue  Scientifique, — Juillet — Septembre,  1878. 


Juillet.  Odniral  Brialmont, — Rdle  de  la  fortification  improvis^e  dans  la  guerre 
d'Orient  de  1877.  Les  machines  k  vapeur.  M.  NavilU. — La  question  du 
sommeil.  La  M6t^orologie.  M.  O,  de  Bialle, — Le  Culte  F6tichique — lea 
Manes,  les  AncStres  et  les  Esprits. 

AoM.     M,  Maeda. — La  Soci6t6  Japonaise. 

Septembre.    Les  Russes  dans  I'Asie  Centrale. 

^ooKS   Purchased. 

The  Native  Chiefs  and  their  States.     8vo.,  Bombay,  1877. 

The  International  Numismata-Orientalia.     Vol.  I,  London,  1878. 

Encyclopaedia   Britannica.     A  Dictionary  of  Arts,  Sciences  and  General 

Literature.     9th  Edition,  Vol.  VIII,  Edinburgh,  1878. 
KiELHOBN,  F.     The  Vyakarana-Mahabhashya  of  Patanjali.     Vol.  I,  Parts 

1  and  2.     Pamphlet,  Bombay,  1877. 
Wilson,  J.     Indian  Caste.     2  Vols.  1877.     8vo.     Bombay,  1877. 
ScHCEBEL,  C.     E'tude  sur  le  rituel  du  respect  social  dans  I'^tat  Brahma- 

nique.     8vo.,  Paris,  1870. 
.     Recherches  sur  la  religion  premiere  de  la  race  Indo-Iranienne. 

8vo.,  Paris,  1872. 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF  THE 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL, 


j^OR   December,   1878, 


The  monthlj'General  Meeting  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal   was 
held  on  Wednesday,  the  4th  instant,  at  9  o'clock  p.  m. 

W.  T.  Blakfobd,  Esq.,  F.  E.  S.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  minutes  of  the  last  meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  presentations  were  announced  : — 

From  B.  Gordon,  Esq.,  La  Terre,  description  des  ph^nom&nes  de  la 
Tie  du  globe,  par  E.  Reclus.     2  Vols. 

From  B.  S.  Brough,  Esq.,  Instructions  for  testing  Line  Batteries  &c,, 
and  Guide  to  the  technical  Arrangement  of  Telegraph  Offices  in  India. 
By  L.  Schwendler,  Vol.  I,  2nd  Edition,  and  Table  of  Correction  Coefficients 
for  facilitating  the  computation  of  the  results  of  Line  Tests. 

The  following  gentlemen,  duly  proposed  and  seconded  at  the  last  Meet« 
ing,  were  balloted  for  and  elected  Ordinary  Members — 

Bajah  Luchmun  Sing,  Deputy  Collector,  Bullimdshahar. 
Babu  Krishna  Ghopal  Bakhta. 

The  following  are  candidates  for  ballot  at  the  next  Meeting — 

B.  Sewell,  Esq.,  M.  C.  S.,  proposed  by  Capt.  Waterhouse,  seconded 

by  C.  H.  Tawney,  Esq. 

J.  F.  Browne,  Esq.,  C.  S.,  M.  B.  A.  S.,  proposed  by  H.  Bivett-CamaCy 

Esq.,  C.  S.,  C.  I.  E.,  F.  S.  A.,  M.  B.  A«  S.,  seconded  by  Captain  J.  Water, 
house. 

Capt.  W.  E.  Gowan,  Offg.  Ghirrison  Quarter-Master,   Fort   William, 

proposed  by  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse,  seconded  by  J.  Crawfurd,  Esq.,  C.  S. 

The  Secbetaby  announced  that  Mr.  J.  Behrendt  had  intimated  his 
desire  to  withdraw  from  the  Society. 

The  Secbetaby  reported  that  up  to  date,  Bs.  1,086  had  been  sub* 
scribed  toward  the  Blochmann  Memorial  Fund. 


190  Blochmann  Memorial,  [Dec. 

The  Fbesident  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  an  additional  sum  of 
Ks.  400  to  Rs.  600  was  required  in  order  to  procure  a  bust  of  the  Society's 
late  Philological  Secretary. 

The  President  announced  that,  in  accordance  with  Rules  37  and  38, 
of  the  Society's  Bye-Laws,  the  names  of  the  undermentioned  gentlemen 
had  been  posted  up,  as  Defaulting  Members,  since  the  last  Monthly  General 
Meeting,  and  would  now  be  removed  from  the  List  of  Members,  and  publish, 
ed  in  the  Proceedings. 

R.  F.  Chisholm,  Esq.  R  D.  Stewart,  Esq. 

J.  E.  Cooke,  Esq.  N.  A.  Belletty,  Esq. 

F.  W.  A.  De  Fabeck,  Esq.  W.  G.  Bligh,  Esq. 

R.  Forrest,  Esq.  Bdbu  Gurucharana  Ddss. 

R.  T.  Hobart,  Esq.  „    Chandramohana  Gosvdmi. 

J.  C.  Leupolt,  Esq.  „    Niranjan  Mukerji. 

J.  Pickford,  Esq.  „    Togendranath  Mallika. 

G.  Shelverton,  Esq.  Maulvi  Habiburrahman. 
Oapt.  H.  B.  Spearman.  Shashagiri  M.  S4stri. 

The  Segbetaby  reported  that  duplicate  copies  of  Real's  *  Dharmapada,* 
Cust's  '  Modem  languages  of  the  East  Indies*  and  Haug's  '  Essays  on  the 
Parsis'  were  available  for  sale. 

Mr.  F.  R.  Mallet  communicated  the  following  correction,  received 
from  Mr.  Hugh  Eraser,  regarding  the  particulars  already  reported  of  the 
fall  of  the  Dandapur  meteorite  (see  *  Proceedings'  for  November). 

"  A  few  days  ago  I  made  enquiries  on  the  spot  regarding  the  third 
fragment  of  meteorite,  said  to  have  fallen  at  the  same  time  as  the  two  frag- 
ments I  sent  in  September.  I  find  that  no  other  fragment  fell,  and  the 
police  in  their  report  evidently  mixed  up  two  stories  about  one  fragment 
which  fell  on  the  border  of  a  tank  or  jML  I  can  also  find  no  one  who 
says  he  saw  anjrthing  like  a  cloud  or  smoke,  as  was  reported.  The  story 
they  told  me  was  that  about  5  in  the  afternoon  a  loud  noise,  like  **  sun  sun 
sun"  was  heard.  Some  say  it  seemed  to  approach  from  the  north-east ;  but 
others  say  it  seemed  merely  to  be  stridght  above.  Then  there  was  a  loud 
report  like  a  single  clap  of  thunder,  but  nothing  was  visible,  and  they 
thought  it  was  some  god  passing,  or  a  fire-work  like  a  bomb.  One  fragment 
fell  in  a  darzi*8  house-yard.  The  earth  was  hard  there,  so  it  did  not  make  a 
hole.  No  one  was  present  at  the  moment,  but  when  they  came  up,  a 
ghari  afterwards,  the  stone  was  not  hot,  and  had  a  whitish  flush  over  it 
(as  far  as  I  can  make  out)  like  charcoal  when  it  cools.  The  other  frag- 
ment fell  in  some  marshy  land,  distant  700  paces,  as  far  as  I  could  measure 


1878.]        Fossil  Remains  of  Anthropoid  Ape  from  the  Siwdlik^,  191 

(there  were  sugar-cane  fields  and  a  tank  partly  in  the  way),  from  th 
darzi*s  house.  Some  people  who  were  in  their  fields  not  far  off  searched 
for  it,  and  found  it  buried  about  a  cubit  deep  in  the  mud.  It  was  not  hot 
when  they  found  it. 

The  general  account  is  that  the  day  was  still.  There  was  a  break  in 
the  rains  at  the  time,  and  except  for  a  few  not  heavy  clouds  to  the  south 
and  west,  the  sky  was  bright  and  clear.  It  was  useless  attempting  to  get 
any  estimate  of  the  duration  of  time  during  which  the  whizzing  sound  was 
heard.  The  crack  is  said  to  have  been  heard  for  4  kos  (about  8  miles)  all 
round.  I  was  afraid  this  account  is  somewhat  vague  and  useless,  but  it  is 
the  best  that  can  be  got  from  the  natives  who  were  on  the  spot." 

Mr.  Lydekker  exhibited  the  palate  of  a  large  anthropoid  ape  which 
had  lately  been  discovered  by  Mr.  Theobald  in  the  Siwdliks  of  the  Punjab  ; 
and  made  the  following  remarks  : 

The  jaw  was  that  of  a  female  animal,  as  indicated  by  the  small  size  of 
the  canine,  and  indicated  an  animal  intermediate  in  size  between  the  Orang 
and  the  Gorilla.  The  molar  teeth  are  of  the  form  which  is  common  to  man 
and  the  living  anthropoid  apes  ;  the  false  molars  are,  however,  much  narrower 
than  in  any  of  the  latter,  and  are  indeed  relatively  narrower  than  in  man ; 
the  small  size  of  the  last  molar  and  of  the  incisor  are  also  characters  in 
which  the  jaw  has  a  human  character.  Of  the  living  apes  the  Chimpanzee 
makes  the  nearest  approach  to  the  fossil,  though  the  premolars  are  much 
wider  in  that  species.  The  straight  line  of  the  molars,  the  relatively  larger 
canine,  and  the  diastema  are  quadrumanous  characters. 

The  specimen  is  of  great  interest  as  it  is  the  first  of  the  large  anthro- 
poid apes  discovered  in  India ;  it  seems  to  afford  evidence  of  a  connec- 
tion of  Western  Africa,  the  land  of  the  Gorilla  and  Chimpanzee,  on  the  one 
band,  and  of  Sumatra  and  Borneo  the  home  of  the  Orang,  on  the  other, 
with  Northern  India.  The  specimen  will  shortly  be  described  and  figured 
in  the  "  Kecords"  of  the  Geological  Survey. 

Dr.  IIa'jendbala.'la  Mitra  exhibited  a  new  silver  coin  which  he  had 
received  for  identification  from  Mr.  H.  Rivett-Carnac.  The  coin  was  in  a 
fair  state  of  preservation,  and  weighed  34  grains,  or  a  little  over  half  an 
obolus.     Its  periphery  was  irregular,  but  the  inscription  on  the  exergue  of 

the  reverse,  was  complete.  The  obverse  of 
the  coin  bore  a  head  of  the  Shah  type 
in  profile,  facing  the  left ;  and  the  reverse,  a 
peacock  with  out-stretched  wings  and  ex- 
panded tail,  as  common  in  the  peacock  coins 
of  Kumara  Gupta.    The  peacock,  according 


102  R.  Mitra— On  a  Coin  of  Toramdna.  [D«c. 

to  the  Por&nas,  is  the  vehicle  of  Kumilra  alias  Karfcika,  the  god  of  war  ;  and 
the  Gupta  prince,  having  the  same  name,  adopted  the  vehicle  of  hia  name-sake 
for  his  symbol.  No  attempt,  however,  was  made  to  change  the  character  of 
the  head  so  as  to  make  it  in  any  way  accord  with  the  likeness  of  the  person  on 
whose  coin  it  was  struck.  The  likeness  is  the  same  on  the  coins  of  nineteen 
different  kings  of  the  Shah  dynasty  of  Guzerat,  as  also  on  the  mintage  of  Ku- 
m&ra  Gupta,  and  on  the  specimen  under  notice.  Even  the  homed  helmet, 
first  borrowed  from  the  Indo-Bactrians,  remains  unchanged,  though  it  is  not 
at  all  likely  that  Kum^ra  Gupta  ever  bore  such  a  head-dress.  In  so  far  the  type 
remains  the  same  for,  as  far  as  we  are  at  present  informed,  22  or  23  reigns  ; 
but  the  artistic  excellence  of  the  design  deteriorated  markedly  in  course  of 
time.  The  earliest  Shah  coins  are  remarkable  for  the  high  relief  of  the 
bead ;  the  eye  so  formed  as  to  show  the  swelling  of  the  eye-ball ;  the  lips 
pouting ;  and  the  locks  of  hair  behind  the  head  shown  in  profusion.  In  the 
specimen  under  notice,  the  relief  is  low ;  the  eye,  a  full  one,  formed  of  two 
curving  lines  on  a  profile  face,  as  was  usually  the  case  in  Egyptian  sculp- 
ture ;  the  lips  indicated  by  two  dots  ;  and  the  locks  attenuated  to  two  or 
three  wavy  lines.  In  front  of  the  head  there  is  a  monogram,  but  it  is  par- 
tially obliterated,  and  its  character  cannot  be  fully  made  out.  In  the  Shah 
coins  the  monogram  contains  the  date.  In  the  earlier  Shih  coins  a  Greek 
inscription  is  also  met  with,  but  it  does  not  occur  in  the  specimen  under 
notice. 

On  the  reverse  the  change  is  complete ;  the  whole  of  the  Shah 
symbols  being  replaced  by  the  peacock.  The  inscription  round  the  peacock 
is  in  the  Gupta  character,  and,  on  the  whole,  clear  and  well  preserved. 
Owing,  however,  to  the  habit  of  the  Gupta  artists  sadly  neglecting  the 
vowel-marks  and  the  rules  of  grammar,  it  is  difficult  to  determine  with  pre- 
cision the  meaning  of  the  record.     The  letters  as  read  by  Dr.  Mitra  are : — 

The  first  compound  letter  is  unmistakeable  ;  it  is  the  well  known  S'rC^ 
the  auspicious  symbol  invariably  used  before  proper  names  in  Indian  writ- 
ings. As  far  as  reading  is  concerned  the  next  four  are  clear  enough ; 
the  Dr.  reads  them  Nayasena  or  "  he  who  has  justice  for  his  army  ;"  but 
he  could  not  positively  assert  whether  they  are  the  components  of  a  proper 
name,  or  those  of  an  epithet.  Coming  after  &'r{  they  seem  to  indicate  a 
proper  name,  while  their  meaning  suggests  the  idea  of  an  epithet.  The 
key  to  the  solution  of  the  question  lies  in  the  next  letter  ;  but  it  is  extreme- 
ly doubtful.  Its  counterpart  has  been  met  with  in  some  Indo-Sassanian 
coins,  (Thomas'  *  Prinsep,'  plate  XL  I),  and  there  it  is  equivalent  to  ^  (de)  ; 
but  by  reading  it  ^  here  no  meaning  can  be  extracted  from  it.  The  mark 
for  e  is  a  spur  on  top,  as  seen  very  indistinctly  on  the  letter  s  in  Sena  \  but 


1878.]  E.  Mitra— On  a  Coin  ofToramdm,  193 

here  it  is  indicated  by  a  hook  hanging  behind.  This  hook  has  been  repeatedly 
found  to  stand  for  i,  and  it  gradually  lengthened  till  it  became  the  modem 
ikara  in  Nagari  writing.  Dr.  Mitra  was  disposed  therefore  to  take  it  for  an  i, 
making  the  syllable  dL  Assuming  then,  the  inherent  vowel  of  the  preceding 
W  to  be  a  long  one,  he  got  ddi  "  first,"  and,  linking  it  with  the  next  two 
letters,  the  result  is  ddirdja  or  "  the  first  king",  the  founder  of  the 
family.  The  next  two  letters  ^  and  IT  should  in  that  case  be  taken  for  pu- 
tra  "  son" — "  the  son  of  the  auspicious  first  king  Nayasena."  Tlie  omission 
of  the  u  under  p  is  not  material,  but  the  spur  for  r  under  the  t  is  not  com- 
mon (under  the  first  word  8'ri  it  is  distinctly  shown,)  but  without  assuming 
the  omission  no  sense  can  be  extracted  from  pata.  The  letters  ^  and  ^ 
with  dots  over  them  may  safely  be  taken  for  rdjna,  the  genitive  singular  of 
rdjan  *  a  king.'  The  name  of  the  son  is  Taramana^  which,  there  is  no 
reason  to  doubt,  is  the  same  with  Toramana,  the  sovereign  whose  name 
occurs  in  the  History  of  Kdshmir  and  in  the  Iran  boar  and  the  Gwaliar 
inscriptions.  The  letter  r  of  the  name  is  very  faint  and  indistinct.  The 
last  four  letters  call  for  no  remark.  The  first  three,  ^  i|  and  w,  are 
unmistakable,  and  the  last,  {v)  though  somewhat  smudgy,  is  suggested 
by  the  context.  The  result  is  ranandtha,  "  the  lord  of  war."  The  restored 
version  according  to  this  reading  would  be  : — 

S^ri  Kayagenddirdja-putra-rdjna  Toramdna  ranandtha. 

And  in  English  "  (The  coin)  of  the  king  Toramana,  the  lord  of  battle, 
son  of  the  auspicious  first  king  Nayasena." 

This  interpretation,  however,  is  open  to  a  serious  objection.  In  the 
History  of  Kashmir,  Toramdna  is  described  to  be  the  son  of  one  S^resh^ha- 
sena  and  not  Nayasena,  and,  unless  the  latter  be  accepted  as  an  alias  of  the 
former,  the  interpretation  must  be  wrong.  Dr.  Mitra  was  disposed  to  be- 
lieve that  the  two  names  belonged  to  the  same  person  ;  but  if  this  be  inad- 
missible, it  would  be  necessary  to  take  the  letter  i^  to  be  a  remnant  of  Deva, 
and  pata  to  be  the  remnant  of  pati  a  '  lord,'  the  meaning  of  the  whole  being 
thus  rendered — 

"  (The  coin)  of  the  auspicious  (S^ri)  king  Toramdna,  the  divine  (deva)y 
the  master  of  kings  (rdjapati),  the  lord  of  battle  (ranandtha),  who  had  jus- 
tice for  his  army  (nayasena)  y  As  the  word  Toramana  cannot  be  con- 
verted into  an  epithet,  the  words  Nayasena  Deva  cannot  be  taken  to  be  the 
name  of  the  king.  Thus  whatever  interpretation  is  accepted  the  coin  must 
be  attributed  to  Toramdna,  and  a  strong  proof  of  this  is  afforded  by  the 
coin  described  by  Mr.  Thomas  in  his  edition  of  Prinsep's  Essays  (II,  p.  339) 
as  an  '*  unpublished  and  unique"  specimen,  which,  in  weight,  character  and 
devices,  closely  corresponds  with  the  specimen  now  under  notice.  The  only 
difference  between  the  two  lies  in  the  inscription  ;  but  as  Mr.  Thomas'  spe- 
cimen  was  very  imperfect,  and  nothing  beyond  the  name  could  be  satisfac- 


194  U.  Mitra — Rindi  MSS.  from  Jaipur,  [Dec. 

torily  read  on  it,  it  is  of  no  importance  ;  not  to  advert  to  the  fact  of  it 
having  been  formerly  a  common  practice  with  kings  to  change  the  legends 
and  inscriptions  of  their  coins. 

Dr.  BXjENDBixXLA.  MiTBA  next  exhibited  some  Hindi  MSS.  which  he 
has  lately  obtained  from  Bdbu  Brajanath  Bandyopidhyaya  of  Jaypur. 

The  first  work  he  noticed  was  named  Sarfardj -chandrihL  It  is  a  puthi 
of  92  folia,  each  8x5  inches.  It  opens  with  a  brief  notice  of  Sarfardj> 
the  hero,  who  is  said  to  have  been  the  10th  in  descent  from  Sfankara  Acharya, 
the  great  Yedantist.  It  is  stated  that  S^ankara  had  four  sons  :  Ist,  To^aka 
Ach&rya,  2nd,  Padma  Acharya,  8rd,  TJdyama  Achdrya,  4th,  Bdlagovinda ;  and 
the  sons  of  these  formed  the  ten  founders  of  the  Da^ndmi  sect.  One  of  them 
was,  (3)  Omkdra,  and  his  descendants  were  successively,  (4)  Purushottama, 
(5)  Chandaka  Gin,  (6)  Ndrdya^a  Giri,  (7)  Dhydna  Giri,  (8)  Rajendra  Giri, 
(9)  XJmrao  Giri,  (10)  Sarfardj.  It  was  for  the  instruction  of  the  last  that 
the  work  was  composed  by  Devakinandana  Kavi,  son  of  one  Bhavasdgara, 
a  Kanauji  Br&hman.  Judging  from  its  style  the  work  cannot  be  older  than 
the  14th  century.  Its  subject  is  mystic  poetry,  describing  the  amours  of 
Krishna  and  R^hd.    The  codex  is  dated  Samvat  1843,  and  is  90  years  old. 

The  second  work  shown  was  a  genealogical  table  of  the  Kdjds  of  Jay- 
pur. Its  first  folium  was  wanting,  and  therefore  it  was  not  possible  to 
ascertain  the  name  of  the  founder ;  but  there  were  altogether  238  names, 
and,  if  the  list  be  reliable,  the  founder  must  have  lived  in  a  remote  period  of 
antiquity.  The  later  names  have  dates  attached  to  them,  and  a  short  chro- 
nicle of  the  later  kings  is  appended.  The  last  folium  is  wanting,  and 
nothing  can  be  said  of  the  authenticity  of  the  work. 

The  third  work  has  three  names.  On  its  cover  it  is  called  Kevxit 
Sdsd  ;  in  the  introduction,  Anantardya  Sdkhldki  Vdratd,  and  in  the  colophon, 
Anantardya  Sakhldki  vdt.  The  word  rdsd  appears  to  be  a  generic  term  for 
biography.  It  is  used  both  for  poetical  and  prose  compositions,  and  occurs 
under  different  forms.  In  the  oldest  MS.  of  Chand  the  form  most  com- 
mon  is  Bdyaad^  but  in  some  later  MSS.  of  that  work  Kdsd  is  sometimes  met 
with.  The  better  order  of  people  at  Benares  invariably  use  the  former  ; 
but  in  the  Marha^t^  country  the  latter  is  preferred,  the  common  term  there 
for  this  class  of  composition  being  Bdkhars,  Kdsd  also  prevails  in  Edjput4- 
nd,  where  its  synonyms  are  Vildsa,  Gharitra^  and  PrakdSa,  The  work  under 
notice  was  originally  written  in  the  ballad  style  by  a  family  bard,  or  Bha^ta, 
of  the  hero,  in  Samvat  1347,  but  it  was  recast  and  a  great  deal  of  prose 
introduced  into  the  text  in  the  Samvat  year  1854  by  a  scribe.  The  hero  is 
Anantaraya,  a  petty  prince  of  Kolapur  Pd^an.  He  lived  in  the  second  half 
of  the  14th  century,  and  his  struggles  against  Muhammadan  ascendancy 
form  the  subject  of  the  work. 


1878.]  R.  S.  BrouQh— Sectional  Area  of  Lightning  Bods.  195 

The  fourth  was  entitled  Hamir  Rds4.  It  is  a  small  work  of  54 
folia  4to,  written  in  the  hallad  style  of  Chand's  Prithvirdj  Eajasd,  the 
language  being  old  Hindi,  but  not  quite  so  archaic  as  that  of  Chand's.  The 
hero  of  the  ballad  is  Hamir,  the  renowned  sovereign  of  Ranthambor,  whose 
name  has  served  as  a  title  of  honor  to  many  an  Indian  chief  since  his  time. 
He  lived  in  the  time  of  *Alauddin,  against  whom  he  waged  a  devastating 
war  for  many  years.  The  author  of  the  work  is  Mahe^  who  was  the  family 
bard  or  Bha^t^  of  the  hero.  The  MS.  is  dated  Samvat  1861,  and  is  seventy- 
four  years  old.  Dr.  Mitra  also  submitted  an  English  translation  of  the 
work  by  Babu  Brajanath  Bandyopddhydya,  and  suggested  that,  after 
revision,  it  be  printed  in  the  Journal. 

The  following  papers  were  read — 

1.  A  peculiarity  of  the  River  Names  in  Assam  and  some  of  the  adjoining 

countries. — By  S.  E.  Peal,  Esq. 

This  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  I. 

2.  Bhysiographical  Kotes  on  Tanjore, — By  Lieut. -Col.  B.  R.  Bbaj^ill, 
Deputy  Superintendent,  Survey  of  India,  Communicated  by  CoL. 
J.  T.  Walkee,  C.  B.,  R.  E.,  Surveyor  General  of  India. 

This  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 

8.     On  the  proper  relation  of  the  Sectional  Areas  for   Copper  and  Iron 

Lightning  Bods. — By  R.  S.  Bbough,  Esq. 

(Abstract.) 

In  this  paper  the  author  shows  that  the  usually  accepted  statement 
that  an  iron  lightning  rod  should  have  4  times  the  sectional  area  of 
a  copper  rod  is  erroneous  and  that  the  proper  proportion  is  8  to  3. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 

4.     On  Arvicola  Indica,  Gray,   and  its  relations  to  the  sub-genus,  Neso- 

kia,  Gray. — By  Db.  J.  Andebson. 
This  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 

Mr.  W.  T.  Blantobd  said  that  he  had  a  few  years  ago,  paid  some  atten- 
tion to  the  genus  Nesokia,  but  at  that  time  he  had  not  sufficient  materials 
for  a  complete  understanding  of  the  species.  Indian  Zoologists  were  in- 
debted to  Dr.  Anderson  for  working  out  a  very  difficult  subject. 

Although  Mr.  Blanford  was  not  quite  convinced  of  the  identity  of 
Arvicola  indica  with  NesoTcia  hardwickei,  he  quite  agreed  with  Dr.  Ander- 
son that  the  specific  name  indica  should  be  abandoned.  The  original  figure 
of  Arvicola  indica  in  the  "  Illustrations  of  Indian  Zoology"  was  probably 
taken  from  a  bad  native  drawing  of  an  ill-stuffed  specimen.     The  name 


196  W.  T.  Blanford — New  Hedgehog  from  Muscat,  [Deo. 

N,  indiea  had  been  for  so  long  gef^erallj  applied  to  the  other  common  Indian 
species  that  to  transfer  the  specific  term  would  cause  great  confusion, 
and  should  be  avoided  if  possible.  It  must  be  understood,  however,  that  if 
it  be  once  conceded  that  the  plate  in  Gray  and  Hardwicke*s  '  Illustrations' 
was  undoubtedly  intended  to  represent  N,  hardtoickeiy  there  was  no  choice 
in  the  matter,  the  rules  of  nomenclature  must  be  followed  and  the  species 
must  stand  henceforth  as  N.  indiea.  It  was  ho  more  practicable  to  substi- 
tute the  later  name  N  kardwickei,  than  to  apply  the  still  more  recent  term 
of  Spalacomys  indictu.  He  considered  that  in  the  absence  of  any  type, 
there  was  a  sufficient  uncertainty  as  to  what  rat  was  represented  by  Arvico- 
la  indiea  to  justify  the  disuse  of  the  specific  name. 

The  speaker  added  that  he  had  dug  up  some  of  the  burrows  of  Neso- 
kia  hardwiekei  and  traced  them  over  a  large  space  of  ground.  One 
especially  in  Sind  he  had  traced  for  between  40  and  50  yards  and  finally 
captured  the  inmates,  an  adult  male  and  female,  and  two  fully  grown  but 
younger  animals,  also  a  pair.  The  burrow  was  sometimes  close  to  the  sur- 
face, but  in  places  as  much  as  two  feet  beneath  the  ground,  and  contained 
a  chamber  lined  with  fragments  of  grass,  but  no  store  of  grain. 

5.  On  the  Indian  Species  of  the  genus  Erinaceus. — By  Db.  J.  Akdebson. 
This  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 

6.  Description  qfa  supposed  New  Hedgehog  from  Muscat  in  Arabia, — By 

W.  T.  Blanfobd,  F.  R.  S.,  &c. 

(Abstract.) 

Amongst  a  collection  of  small  mammals,  birds  and  reptiles  sent  to  the 
writer  by  Col.  Miles,  the  Political  Agent  at  Muscat,  were  two  specimens, 
one  preserved  in  spirit,  the  other  a  dried  skin,  of  an  apparently  undescribed 
JErinaceuSf  somewhat  intermediate  in  characters  between  the  Indian  U. 
collaris  and  the  Persian  and  Baluchistan  E.  macracanthus  and  -E.  megalo- 
tiSy  being  larger  than  the  former  and  having  longer  spines,  whilst  it  is 
inferior  in  both  respects  to  the  two  latter.  The  following  is  a  brief  de- 
scription— 

Ebinaceus  nigeb,  sp.  nov. 

Black  above  ;  the  spines  from  an  inch  to  an  inch  and  a  quarter  long 
on  the  hinder  part  of  the  back,  black  at  the  points  for  half  an  inch,  then 
surrounded  by  a  narrow  white  ring,  then  dusky  to  near  the  base.  All  the 
lower  parts  blackish  brown.  Ears  long,  rounded  at  the  end,  thinly  clad  out- 
dde  and  near  the  margin  inside  with  short  whitish  hairs.  Head  sooty 
black  with  a  few  grey  hairs  intermixed-  Feet  of  moderate  size,  each  with 
five  claws,  the  inner  claw  on  each  hind  foot  much  smaller  than  the  others. 
Length  of  a  female  specimen  in  spirit  (and  doubtless  somewhat  contracted) 


1878.1  Library.  \:^  197 

from  nose  to  anus  5*5,  of  tail  0*9,  of  ear  from  orifice  1*6,  breadth  of  ear 
0'9,  length  of  palma  0*9,  of  planta  1*25  inches.  The  skull  is  1*9  inches 
long  and  0*98  broad  across  the  zygomatic  arches. 

This  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 

7.     Description  of  a  New  JEComopterous  Insect,  belonging  to  the  genus  Cos- 
moscarta. — By  W.  L.  Distant.     Communicated  by  J.  Wood-Mason, 

(Abstract.) 
The  insect  described  and  named    Cosmoscarta  masoni  was  found  at 
Taoo,  in  Tenasserim  by  Mr.  Limborg. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 


y 


IBRARY. 


The  following  additions  have  been  made  to  the  Library  since  the  Meet- 
ing held  in  November  last. 

Transactions,  Proceedings  and   Journals, 

presented  by  the  respective  Societies  or  Editors. 

Berlin.     Konigliche  Preussische  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften, — Monats- 
bericht,  Juli  und  August,  1878. 

Eelmholtz, — Telephon  und  Klangfarbe.  Studer, — ^Zweite  Abtheilung  der  Antho" 
zoa  polj/actinia,  welche  wahrend  der  Reise  8.  M.  S.  Corvette  Gazelle  urn  die 
Erdo  gosammelt  wurdon. 

Bombay.     The  Indian  Antiquary, — Vol.  VII,  Part  86,  November,  1878. 

Bordeaux.     Society  de  G^ographie  Commerciale, — Bulletin,  Nos.  19  to  21, 

Buenos  Aires.     Sociedad  Cientifica  Argentina, — Anales,  Entrega  II,  Tome 
VI. 

Calcutta.     Mahdbhdrata, — No.  28. 

.     The  Indian  Forester,— Vol.  IV,  No.  1,  July,  1878. 

.     Geological  Survey  of  India, — Memoirs,  Vol.  XV,  Part  1. 

Lahore.     The  Roman-Urdu   Journal, — Vol.  I,  Nos.   8  to  6,   August   to 
November,  1878. 

London.     The  Pharmaceutical  Journal  and  Transactions, — ^No.  432,  Octo- 
ber, 1878. 

.     The  Geographical  Magazine,— Vol.  V,  No.  10,  October,  1878. 

C,  B,  D,  B, — Afghanistan.  Michthofm, — On  Prejevalsky's  Journey  in  Central 
Asia. 

'.     Society  of  Telegraph  Engineers, — Joiirnal,  Vols.  I  to  VII,  Nos.  1 


to  21,  1872  to  1878. 

.     Nature,— Vol.  XVIII,  Nos.  4G6  to  470,  October,  1878. 

— — .     Royal  Society, — Proceedings,  Vol.  XXVII,  No.  189. 
.    The  Athenaum,— Nos.  2G61  to  2663,  November,  1878. 


198  Library.  [Dec. 

Melbourne.    Uoyal  Society  of  Victoria,— Transactions  and  Proceedings, 

Vols.  XIII,  XIV. 
Moscow.    Soci6t6  Imp^riale  des  Naturalistes, — Bulletin,  Tome  53,  No.  1, 

1878. 

A.  Becker, — ^Reiae  nach  Krasnowodsk  iind  Daghostan. 
Munich.     Die  K.  B.  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften,  Mathematisch-Phy- 

sikalische  Classe, — Abhandlungen,  Band  XIV,  Abtheilung  I. 
Palermo.     La  Societa  degli  Spettroscopisti  Italiani, — Memorie,  Dispensa 

9,  Septembre,  1878. 
Paris.     La  Soci^t^  de  Geographic, — Bulletin,  Tome  16,  Juillet,  1878. 

CoL  de  CoatponL — ^Analyse  d'une  carte  repr^sentant  TAsie  et  TEurope  en  pro- 
jection azimutale  ^quivalente. 
Boorkee.     Professional  Papers  on  Indian  Engineering, — ^Vol.  VII,  No.  30, 

2nd  Series,  1878. 
San  Francisco.     Calif omian  Academy  of   Sciences, — Proceedings,  Vol.  VI, 

1875,  and  Vol.  VII,  Pt.  1,  1876. 

Vol.  VI.     (7.  W.  Brooke, — Report  of  Japanese  Vessels  wrecked  in  the  North 
Pacific  Ocean,  from  the  earliest  records  to  the  present  time. 
Singapore.     Royal  Asiatic  Society, — Journal,  No.  1,  July,  1878. 

N,  B,  Denny e, — Breeding  Pearls.  A,  M,  Skinner, — Geography  of  the  Malay 
Peninsula.  W,  E,  Maxwell, — Malay  Proverbs,  BC,  J.  MurUm, — Gutta  Per- 
cha.    Malay  Spelling  in  English. 

Washington.     The  United  States  Geological  and  Geographical  Surrey  of 

the  Territories,— Bulletin,  Vol.  IV,  No.  2,  1878. 
Yokohan:ia.     Die  Deutsche  Gesellschaft  fiir  Natur  und  Volkerkunde  Osta- 
sien's,— Mittheilungen,  IStes  Heft,  August,  1878. 

Dr.  B,  Naumann, — Ueber  Erdbeben  und  Vtdcanausbniche  in  Japan. 
.     The  Asiatic  Society  of  Japan, — ^Transactions,  VoL  VI,  Pt,  2, 

February  to  April,  1878. 

E,  Satow. — The  Korean  Potters  in  Satsoma. 

Books  and  Pamphlets 

presented  hy  the  Authors, 

Bboitgh,  R.  S.  Table  of  Correction  Coefficients  for  facilitating  the  compu- 
tation of  the  results  of  Line  Tests.     8vo.  Calcutta,  1878. 

Gbowse,  F.  S.  The  Bamdyana  of  Tulsidas,  Book  II.  8vo.,  Allahabad, 
1878. 

Wood-Masou",  J.     On  new  and  little  known  Mantida,     Pamphlet. 

M.ISCELLANEOUS    PRESENTATIONS. 

CirNNiNonA.M,  A.,  Major-Genl.  Reports  of  the  Archaeological  Survey  of 
India,  for  the  year  1872-73,  Vols.  V  and  VI. 

Report  of  Public  Instruction  in  Bengal  for  1877-78. 
Report  on  the  Internal  Trade  of  Bengal  for  1877-78. 
Report  of  the  Registration  Department  in  Bengal  for  1877-78. 


1878.]  Library.  19JJ| 

Report  on  the  Legal  affairs  of  the  Bengal  Government  for  1877-78. 
Annual  lleport  of  the  Sanitary  Commissioners  for  Bengal  for  1877. 

Secbetaby  to  the  Bengal  Goveunment. 
Report  on  the  Trade  and  Resources  of  the  Central  Provinces  for  1877-78. 

Chief  Commissioneb,  Centbal  Pbovinces. 
Fobbes,  a.  K.     R4s  Mala  or  Hindu  Annals  of  the  Provinces  of  Goozerat 
in  Western  India. 

Secbetaby  to  Gotebnment,  Home  D£pabtm£nt. 
Chambebs,  C.     The  Meteorology  of  the  Bombay  Presidency,  [with  Atlas] . 
Reclus,  E.     La  Terre,  description  des  Phenomones  de  la  vie  du  Globe.     2 
Vols.     Paris. 

R.    GOBDOK. 

MoHL,  J.     Le  Livre  des  Rois,  par  Aboulkasira  Firdousi. 
ScHWENDLEB,  L.  Instructions  for  testing  Lines,  Batteries,  and  Instruments, 
and  Guide  to  the  Technical  Arrangement  of  Telegraph  Offices  in   India. 
2nd  edition,  revised  by  R.  S.  Brough.     Vol.  I,  8vo.,  Calcutta,  1878. 

R.  S.  Bbough. 
Chart  of  Colombo  Harbour  and  Approaches. 

Supebintendent,  Mabine  Subvey  Depabtment. 

Periodicals  Purchased. 

Berlin.  Journal  f  iir  reine  und  angewandte  Mathematik, — September,  1878. 
Calcutta.  The  Indian  Medical  Gazette,— Vol.  XIII,  No.  2,  November,  1878. 
Giessen.     Jahresbericht  iiber  die  Fortschritte   der   Chemie, — Erstes  Heft, 

Autorenregister. 
Gottingen.     Gottingische  G^lehrte  Anzeigen, — Stiicke  38 — 44f. 
Leipzig.     Annalen  der  Phjsik  und  Chemie, — Band  5,  Heft  2. 

.     . .     Beibliitter,— Band  2,  Stuck  9,  10. 

London.     The  Academy,— Nos.  335—340,  1878. 

.     The  Westminster  Review,— No.  108,  October,  1878. 

i .     The  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History, — Vol.  II,  No.  10, 

October,  1878, 

-.     The  Chemical  News,— Vol.  XXXVIII,  Nos.  985  to  989,  October, 


November,  1878. 

.     The  Entomologist,— Vol.  XI,  No.  185,  October,  1878. 

The  Entomologist's   Monthly  Magazine, — Vol.    XV,   No.    173, 


October,  1878. 

.     The  Journal  of  Botany,— Vol.  VIT,  No.  190,  October,  1S78. 

The  Society  of  Arts,— Journal,  Vol.  XXVI,  Nos.  1350  to  1354, 


October,  1878. 


200  Library,  [Dec. 

No.  1351.     Sir  IT,  Cole, — Sanitary  Co-operation.     The  Gutta  producing  Plants 
of  the  Malay  Peninsula.    Notes  on  the  Colonial  Exhibits  of  Silk  at  the  Exhi- 
bition of  Paris. 
Nos.  1353,  1354.     B,   W,  Riehardton, — Some  original  Researches  on   Putrefac- 
tive changes,  and  the  Preserration  of  Animal  substances. 
London.     The  London,  Edinburgh,  and  Dublin  Philosophical  Magazine,  and 

Journal  of  Science, — Vol.  VI,  No.  37,  October,  1878. 

H,  Hennei»y. — On  the  Limits  of  Hypotheses  regarding  the  Properties  of  the 
matter  composing  the  Interior  of  the  Earth.  A,  M,  Worthington. — On  the 
Blue  Colour  of  the  Sky.  S,  M*  Thompson, — On  certain  Phenomena  accom- 
panying Rainbows. 

.     Mind,— No.  12,  October,  1878. 

. .     The  Nineteenth  Century,— No.  20,  October,  1878. 

JT.  M,  Hyndman, — ^The  Bankruptcy  of  India.     O,   /.  Romanes. — Animal   In- 
telligence.    IT.  H,  Mallock, — Faith  and  Verification. 
— .     The  Quarterly  Journal  of  Science, — No.  60,  October,  1878. 
C  Danvers, — Famines  in  India. 

The  Quarterly  Journal  of  Microscopical  Science, — ^No.  72,  Octo- 


ber, 1878. 

S,  H,  Vinei, — ^The  Reproduction  of  Lichens  and  the  Sexuality  of  the  Ascomy- 
cetes. 

New  Haven.    The  American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts, — Vol.  XVI, 

No.  93,  September,  1878. 

A,  Gray, — Forest  Geography  and  Archfeology. 
Paris.     Annales  de  Chimie  et  de  Physique, — Septembre,  1878. 
— — .     Comptes  Rendus, — Tome   87,  Nos.   13-18,  Septembre,  Octobre, 

1878. 

No.  16.  O,  Oovi. — Sur  un  nouveau  micrometre  destin^  sp^cialemcnt  aux  re- 
cherchoa  m^trologiques.  M,  Delafontaine, — Sur  un  nouveau  m^tal,  le  PAi- 
iippium. 

No.  18.  P.  Bert, — Sur  I'^tat  dans  lequel  se  trouye  Tacide  carbonique  du  sang 
et  dee  tissus.  M.  Delafontaine, — Sur  le  De'eipiumy  m^tal  nouveau  de  la 
Samarskite.    M,  Ferrodon.-^Bvn  un  t^l^phone  avertisseur. 

■  Journal  des  Savants, — Septembre,  1878. 

— — .     Revue  des  deux  Mondes, — Octobre  et  Novembre,  1878. 
.     Revue  Critique, — ^Nos.  39-44,  Octobre,  1878. 

■  Revue  Scientifique, — ^Nos,  14,  19,  Octobre,  Novembre,  1878. 


No.  15.    L* Afghanistan,  d'apr^  deux  rapports  de  Totat-major  Russe. 


INDEX 


TO 


PROCEEDINGS,  ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL, 

POE  1878. 


:Page 
Abdul  Latif  Khan  BahAdur,  (Maulvi),  member  of  the  Philological 

Committee,                          ...                         •••                         ...  79 

Ahromis  flavogularisy ...                           ...                          •  •  •           ...  108 

Agni  Purana,  progress  of  publication  of,             ...                          ...  47 

Ain-i-Akbari,  completion  of  Persian  text,                          ...            ...  46 

Ajuntd  frescoes,  representation  of  foreigners  in,  ...                          ...  94 

Akbamdmah,  progress  of  publication  of,                            ...           ...  46 

Allen,  (Mr.  G.  W.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,                          ...  77 

Ansutaraya  SdkhUki  Yarata,                   ...                         ...            ...  194 

Anderson,  (Dr.  J.),  member  of  Library,  and  Natural  History  Com- 
mittees,                          ...                        ...  79 

„             „          re-elected  Member  of  Council,          ...           ...  68 

„  „  on  Arvicola  indica,  Gray,  and  its  relations  to 

the  Bub-genxiB  Nesokia,  GrBjy                   ..,  195 

.  „            „          on  the  Indian  species  of  the  genus  JSrinacem,  196 

Annual  Report,             ...                         •••                         ...           ...  87 

Anthony,  (Mr.  A.  H.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,                     ...  173 

Ape,  anthropoid,  fossil  remains  of,          ...                          ...           ...  191 

Armstrong,  (Dr.  J.),  member  of  the  Natural  History  Committee,...  80 

Arvicola  indica,            ...                         ...                         ...           ...  196 

Aryans,  stray,  in  Thibet,           ...                         ...                         ...  88 

Asoka,  early  life  of,      ...                         ...                         ...           ...  8 

„        genealogy  of,                  ...                         ...                         ...  9 

Assam,  peculiarities  of  River-names  in, ...                         ...           ...  196 

Bakhta,  (Babu  K.  G.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,                    ...  189 
Ball,  (Mr.  Y.),  member  of  Natural  History  and  Physical  Science 

Committees,            ...                        ...           ...  80 

„        „           on  stone  implements  from  Parisnath,                     . . .  126 

Banda,  copper-plate  grant  from,                          ...                        ...  93 


•  tt 


•  •• 

142 

••• 

84 

...118,135 

•  • . 

134 

... 

77 

•  •  • 

79 

•  • . 

189 

.  •  • 

173 

••• 

82 

••• 

139 

•  •  • 

79 

r, 

167 

••• 

46 

••• 

108 

••• 

58 

••• 

102 

•  •  • 

58 

202  Index, 

Page 

Banerjea,  (llev.  K.  M.),  member  of  the  Philological  Committee,...  79 

Bangash  Nawdbs  of  Farrakh&b4d, 

Bataviaa  Society  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  invitation  from, 

Bateman,  (Mr.  W.  E.),  appointed  Assistant  Secretary,  ••• 

^y^®y>  (^»  C'  S.)»  elected  an  Ordinary  Member, 

Bayley,  (Hon.  Sir  E.  C),  vote  of  thanks  to, 

Beames,  (Mr.  J.),  member  of  the  Philological  Committee, 

Behrendt,  (Mr.  J.),  withdrawal  of, 

Beighton,  (Mr.  T.  D.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member, 

Bengal,  conservation  of  Sanskrit  literature  in, 

Beveridge,  (Mr.  H.),  on  antiquities  of  Bogra,    ... 

Beverley,  (Mr.  H.),  member  of  the  Library  Committee, 

„  „         appointed  Member  of  Council  and  Treasurer, 

BibHotheca  Indica,  report  on,   ... 

Birds,  from  N.  E.  Frontier,  sixth  list  of, 

Blackburn,  (Mr.  J.),  appointed  Auditor, 

Blanford,  (Mr.  H.  F.),  compounds  for  subscriptions, 
„  „  elected  Member  of  Council, 

„  „  member  of  Library,  Natural  History  and 

Physical  Science  Committees,  ...  79 

„  „  on    autographic    records    of    Nor'-wester 

storms,*  •••  ...         103 

„  „  on  meteorological  charts,  ...  ...         104 

„  „  on  diurnal  variations  of  Rainfall-frequency 

in  Calcutta,  ...  ...         177 

Blanford,  (Mr.  W.  T.),  description  of  new  mammals  from  Tenas- 

iKfjruu,  ...  ...  ...  *J> 

„  „  description  of  a  supposed  new  Hedgehog 

from  Muscat  in  Arabia,       •••           ...  196 

elected  President,          ...                        ...  58 

on  the  Geology  of  Sind,              ...           ...  3 

on  some  mammals  from  Tenasserim,        ...  93 

on  skins  of  wild  Swans  from  Sind,          •••  138 

on  Beptiliu  from  Himalayas  and  Assam, ...  141 

on  genus  Netokia^          ...                        ...  195 

Bleeker,  (Dr.  P.),  death  of,       ...                        ...                        ...  118 

Blochmann,  (Mr.  H.),  re-elected  Member  of  Coimcil  and  Philologi- 
cal Secretary,                         ...           ...  58 

„  „  on  a  gold  coin  of  Jal^-ud-din  Firdz  Sh^h, 

(XL)  of  Dilhi,         ...                        .•.  G4 

„               „         on  a  Persian  MS.  by  Mir  Qamar-uddin,     ...  88 


9> 

V 

>» 

l> 

»» 

»l 

99 


Index.  203 

Page 

Blochmann,  (Mr.  H.),  death  of,             ...                        ...           ...  164i 

Blochmann  memorial,                ...                        ...                        ...  189 

Bogra,  antiquities  of,  ...                        ...                         .••           ...  139 

Brahmaputra,  identity  of  with  Tsan-pu,              ...                        ...  24 

Brandis,  (Dr.  D.),  exhibition  of  specimens  of  timbers,                  ...  86 

„        member  of  the  Natural  History  Committee,    ...  80 

„        obituary  notice  of  Mr.  S.  Eurz,                        ...  61 

BranfiU,  (Lt.-Colonel  B.  E.),  Physiographical  notes  pn  Tanjore,  ...  195 

Brooks,  (Mr.  W.  E.),  member  of  the  Natural  History  Committee,  80 

Bronchficela  hurmana,  ...                         ...                         ...           ...  141 

Brough,  (Mr.  B.  S.),  Magnetic  elements  for  Northern  India,       ...  69 

„  „  on  relative  sectional  areas  of  Copper  and  Iron 

Lightning  Bods,         ...                        ...  195 

Buddha,  figure  of,  found  ^t  Sarnath,      ...                        ...           ...  66 

Building,  report  on,                   ...                         ...                        ...  45 

Burmese  coins,             ...                        ...           ...  102 

Bysack,  (Babu  G.  D.),  member  of  the  Philological  Committee,  ...  79 

Calcutta,  diurnal  variations  of  rainfall-frequency  in,                     ...  177 

Campbell,  (Mr.  A.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,           ...           ...  77 

Cappel,  (Mr.  A.),  member  of  the  Physical  Science  Committee,    •••  79 

Cha^da,  new  Prakrit  Grammar  by,                      ...                        ...  178 

ChhdyApati,  (Lord  of  the  Shadows),  legend  of,                ...           ...  105 

Clarke,  (The  Hon.  Sir  A.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,              ...  60 

Cockerell,  (The  Hon.  H.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,...           ...  77 

Coin  Cabinet,  report  on,            ...                         ...                        ...  45 

„    gold,  of  Jalil.uddin  Firtiz  Shah,  (II.)  of  Dilhi, 64 

„     silver,  of  Toramiina,         ...                        ...                         ...  191 

Coins,  copper,  of  Mub&rdk  Sh&h  of  Ibr&him  Sh&h  of  Jaunpdr  and 

Iltitmish  of  Dilhi,           ...                        ...           ...  134 

„     gold  and  silver,  from  Suket,                     ...                        ...  134 

„      silver,  from  Burma,  ...  ...  ...102, 134 

„      silver,  of  Eanauj  series,...                         ...                        ...  134 

Copper-plate  grant  from  Banda,             ...                        ...           ...  93 

Council,  Abstract  of  Proceedings  of,                   ...                        ...  50 

„       election  of,     ...                        ...                        ...           ...  28 

Cowan,  (Capt.  S.  H.),  withdrawal  of,                  .••                        ...  163 

Crawfurd,  (Mr.  J.),  member  of  Library  Committee,       ...           ...  79 

Croft,  (Mr.  A.  W.),  elected  member  of  Council,                           ..«  58 

Cunningham,  (Dr.  D.  D.),  member  of  Library,  Natural  History 

and  Physical  Science  Committees,.                   ...  79 

„  (Major-Gtenl.  A.),  member  of  Philological  and  Coin 

Committees,                          ...                       ...  79 


204  Index. 

Page 

Cutch,  Gulf  of,  Tidal  observations  in,    ...                          ...  ...  105 

Cygnusolar,    ...                          ...                          ...  ...  138 

Deep-sea  dredging,  letter  from  Lieut.  Jarrad  regarding,  ...  85 

Desgodins,  (PAbb^),  notes  on  Thibet,                   ...  ...  24 

Donaldson,  (Mr.  P.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,          ...  ...  117 

Douglas,  (Mr.  J.  C),  member  of  Physical  Science  Committee,  ...  80 

Draco  dusmmieri,                      ...                          ...  ...  141 

,1       majoTf                 ...                           ...                          .,,  ...  ib, 

„       quinquefasciatus,            ...                          ...  ...  ib. 

Earthquake  in  the  Panjab,  2nd  March,  1878,                   ...  ...  144 

Eliot,  (Mr.  J.),  member  of  Library,   and   Physical   Science   Com- 
mittees,   ...                         ...                         ...  ...  79 

Elliott,  (Mr.  C.  A.),  withdrawal  ofj        ...                         174 

JSrinaceus,  Indian  species  of,     ...                         ...  ...  196 

„          niger,  n.  s.,                             ...                          ...  ...  ib. 

Farghana,  (Khokand),  description  of,                  ...  ...  21 

Farrakh4b4d,  Bangash  Naw&bs  of,         ...                         ...  ...  142 

Feistmantel,    (Dr.   O.),   member  of  Library,  Natural  History  and 

Physical  Science  Committees,                        ...  ...  79 

Felts  tigris,  aberrant  dentition  of,          ...                         ...  ...  66 

Finance,  report  on,                     ...                         ...  ...  39 

Eraser,  (Capt.  E.  A.),  withdrawal  of,     ...                         ...  ...  134 

Fryer,  (Major  G.),  Pali  Studies,  No.  2— Vuttodaya,  ...  27 

Fund,  permanent  reserve,  formation  of,                              ...  ...  2 

Garalmandal  Temple,  sculptured  group  from,     ...  ...  122 

Gay,  (MrkE.),  elected  Treasurer,          ...                          ...  ...  68 

„  „         member  of  Finance,  Library  and  Physical  Science 

Committees,                    ...  ...  79 

„          J,          resigns  Treasurership,    ...                         ...  ...  167 

Gayer,  (Surg.-Major  E.  J.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...  77 
Geographical  Society  of  Lyons,  letter  from,  regarding  a  geographi- 
cal globe,               . . . '                       ...                         ...  ...  138 

Geological  Map  of*  India,  new,  ...                         ...  ...  124 

Ghosha,  (Babu  P.  C),  Member  of  Philological  Committee,  ...  79 

Gobhila*s  Aphorisms,  progress  of  publication  of,  ...  47 

Godwin- Austen,   (Lt.  Col.  H.  H.),  Sixth  list   of  Birds  from  the 

N.  E.  Frontier,     ...                         ...                         ...  ...  108 

Grierson,  (Mr.  G.  A.),  further  notes  on  Blalidasa,  ...  J76 

„                 „           on  Rangptiri  Genitive,                    ...  ...  64 

Griffith,  (Mr.  R.),  re-elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...  117 

Growse,  (Mr.  F.  S,),  member  of  Philological  Committee,  ...  79 


Index.  205 

Fage 

Chftnnwra  rafflesiy                                                  ...  ...  93 

Samatozoa,  in  stomach  of  Culex  mosquito,                       ...  ...  89 

Hailstones,  peculiarities  in,        ...                         ...  ...  125 

HamirRisd,                 ...                         ...                         ...  ...  195 

Helicarionflemingiiy\2LT.  altivagua,                     ...  ...  157 

Hemiplectajamuensis,.,.                          ...                           ...  ...  157 

Hoernle,  (Dr.  A.  F.  R.),  appointed  Philological  Secretary,  ...  174 

„                  „             member  of  Philological  Committee,  ...  79 

„                  „            on  a  New  Prdkrit  Grammar  by  Chan^a,...  178 

Hoey,  (Mr.  W.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,                 ...  ...  77 

Hughes,  (Mr.  S.  G.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...  173 

Hume,  (Mr.  A.  O.),  member  of  Natural  History  Committee,      ...  80 

l9&bah,  progress  of  publication  of,         ...                         ...  ...  46 

Indian  Museum,                         ...                          ...  ...  88 

Irvine,  (Mr.  W.),  on  Bangash  Nawdbs  of  Farrakh&b&d,  ...  142 

Isaac,  (Mr.  T.  S.),  elected  Vice-President,          ...  ...  58 

„              „          member  of  Finance,  and  Physical  Science  Com- 
mittees,             ...                        ...  ...  79 

Jackson,  (Hon.  L.  S.),  re-elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...  117 

Jaipur,  genealogical  table  of  Rajahs  of, ...                         ...  ...  194 

Jaldl-ud-d£n  Firdz  Shah,  (II.)  of  Dilhi,  coin  of,  ...  64 

Jarrad,  (Lieut.  F.  W.),  member  of  the  Library  and  Natural  His- 

tory  Committees,   ...  ...  79 

„                    „              on  deep-sea  dredging  operations,  ...  85 

Johnstone,  (Mr.  P.  de  L.  H.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...  117 

Kabir-ud-din  Ahmad,  (Maulvi),  member  of  Philological  Committee,  79 

Kaliddsa,-  further  notes  on,        . . .  •                      ...  ...  176 

Kashmir,  Land  and  Fresh-water  shells  of,                         ...  ...  157 

„         snow-fall  of  1878  in,...                         ...  ...  178 

Keene,  (Mr.  H.  G.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,          ...  ...  77 

„              „            on  a  map  of  the  Mughal  Empire,  ...  152 

Eewat  Ris&,                 ...                        ...                        ...  ...  194 

Khokand,  description  of,           ...                         ...  ...  21 

King,  (Dr.  G.),  member  of  Natural  History  Committee,  ...  80 

Kurz,  (Mr.  S.),  obituary  notice  of,         ...                         ...  ...  61 

Lafont,  (Rev.  E.),  exhibits  microphones,             ...  ...  152 

„              „         member  of  Physical  Science  Committee,  ...  80 

Lakshmana  Sena,  era  of,            ...                         ...  ...  103 

Lalita  Vistara,  completion  of ,                  ...                         ...  ...  47 

Laurie,  (Dr.  E.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...  ...  163 

Leonard;  (Mr.  G.  S.),  resignation  of  Assistant  Secretaryship  by, ,,.  118 


206  Index. 

Page 

Lewin,  (Major  T.  H.),  re-election  of,     ...                        ...           ...  163 

„                  „        re-election  cancelled,            ...                        ...  174 

Lewis,  (Dr.  T.  E.),  member  of  Finance,  Library,  Natural  History 

and  Physical  Science  Committees,           ...  79 

„              „            on  HiBmatozoa  in  stomach  of  Oi$lex  mosquito^  89 

„              „            re-elected  Member  of  Council,                       ...  58 

Library,  additions  to,         ..•     28,  78,  95,  109,  127,  146,  167,  167,  180,  197 

„        report  on,        ...                         ...                         ...           ...  43 

„        Eulesfor,                    ...                        ...                         ...  136 

Lightning  Hods,  relative  sectional  areas  of  copper  and  iron,          ...  193 

List  of  Societies,  <Sbc.,  exchanging  publications,                 ...           ...  48 

Locke,  (Mr.  H.  H.),  member  of  Library  Committee,                     ...  79 

„                „            scrutineer  at  Annual  Meeting,        ..•           ...  37 

London  Agency,  report  on,        ...                        ...                        ...  43 

Lyall,  (Mr.  C.  J.),  member  of  Library  and  Philological  Committees,  79 

Lydekket,  (Mr.  E.),  member  of  Council  and  Nat.  Hist.  Secretary,  2,  58 
„               „        member  of    Natural  fiOfltory  uid  Physical 

Science  Committees,    ...                        ...  80 

oil  aberrant  dentition  of  Felia  tigris,            ...  66 

Snow-fall  of  1878  in  Kashmir,                      ...  178 

on  palate  of  anthropoid  Ape  from  the  Siw&liks,  19  L 

Madanavarma  Deva,  of  E^alinjer  dynasty,  grant  by,                       ...  94 

Magnetic  elements  for  Northern  India,...                         ...           ...  69 

Mallet,  (JMr.  F.  E.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,                        ...  102 
„                „           on  meteorite  from  Gorakhpur,         ...           ...174, 190 

Mammals  from  Tenasserim,       ...                        ...                         ...  71, 93 

March,  (Major  H.  C),  withdrawal  of,  ...                        ...           ...  134 

Marshall,  (Capt  G.  F.  L.),  member  of  Natural  History  Committee,  80 

Maries  flaviguhy                       ...                         ...                         ...  93 

Medlicott,  (Mr.  H.  B.),  acts  as  General  Secretary,          ...           ...  152 

„                  „            elected  Vice-President,...                         ...  58 

„                  „           member  of  Finance,  Library,  Natural  His- 
tory and  Physical  Science  Committees,  72 
„                  „            on  new  G^eological  Map  of  India,            ...  124 
Meeting,  Monthly  general,         1,  69,  77,  101, 117,  133, 161, 163,  173,  189 
Meteorite  from  Gorakhpur,                     ...                         ...           ...174,  190 

Meteorological  charts,  exhibition  of,                    ...                         ...  104 

Mir  Qamar-uddin,  (Minnat),  works  of,                                           ...  88 

Microphone,  exhibition  of,                       ...                          ...           ...  162 

Mitra,  (Dr.  E.),  Index  to  Sanskrit  works  in  Buddhist  Tripitaka,...  86 
„            „         member  of  Finance,   Library,   Philological;  and 

Coin  Committees,             ...                        ...  79 


99 

» 

91 

99 

>» 

99 

n 

99 

99 

99 

>» 

W 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

99 

»» 

99 

Index,  207 

Hitra,  (Dr.  B.)}  on  the  early  life  of  Asoka, 

on  copper-plate  grant  from  Banda,        ..•  ...  93 
on  the  representation  of  Foreigners  in  the  Ajnnta 

frescoes, ...                        •••  ..•  94 

on  Burmese  coins,        ...                        ...  ...  102 

on  new  era  of  Lakshmana  Sena,  ...  103 

on  sculptared  group  from  Pathari,        ...  ...  123 

on  a  coin  of  Toramdna,             ...  ...  191 

on  Hindi  MSS.  from  Jaipur,                 «..  ...  194 

re-elected  Vice-President,          „•  ...  68 

Moon,  chart  of,                          ...                        ...  ...  174 

Mojle,  (Mr.  J.  C),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,           •••  ...  117 

Mughal  Empire,  map  of,           ...                         ...  ...  152 

Murray,  (Mr.  J.  A.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,          ...  ...  117 

„                „           election  cancelled,              ...  .„  174 

Mu9  rohmtulus,           ...                        ...                        ...  ...  93 

Nash,  (Mr.  A.  M.),  member  of  the  Library  and  Physical  Science 

Conunittees,                       ...                        ...  ...  79 

Jfesokia^  .                    ...                        ...                        ...  ...  195 

Officers,  election  of,                   ...                        ...  ...  58 

0*Kinea]y,  (Mr.  J.),  re-elected  Member  of  Council,        ...  ...  58 

„                „        member  of  Physical  Science  Committee,     ...  80 

Ophites  gamniei^                       ...                         ...  ...  141 

Pandit,  (J^abu  Prinn&th),  member  of  Library  and  Philological 

Comppittees,         ...                        ...  ...  79 

„                          „            re-elected  Member  of  Council,  ...  68 

Parisn&th,  stone  implement?  from,                       ...  ...  125 

Parry,  (Mr.  R.),  xnember  of  Library  Committee,            ...  ,„  79 

Peal,  (Mr.  S.  E.),  member  of  Natural  History  Committee,  ...  80 

„           ^,           peculiarities  of  Biver  Names  in  Assam,  ...  195 

Pearson,  (Mr.  C),  withdrawal  of,           ...                         ...  ...  174 

Pedler,  (Mr.  A.),  member  of  Library  and  Physioal  Science  Com- 
mittees,                             •••                        ...  ...  79 

Photography,  appUcation  of,  to  reproduction  of  maps,     ...  ...  126 

FUidiwn  hydaspicola,               ...                          ...  ,,.  157 

Prakrit  Grammar  by  Cha^^a,  new,         ...                         ...  „.  178 

Prinsep,  (Hon.  H.  T.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,       ...  ...  60 

Frionodon  macuiosus,  sp.  n.     ...                        .,,  ...  71,  93 

„          graeiliSf      ...                         ...                         ...  ..,  {(^^ 

„         pardicolor,               ...                         ...  ...  ih. 

PieromjfM  eineraeeui,    ...                       ...                       ...  ...  93 


208  Index. 

Page 

Publications,  report  on,             ...                        .«•  ...  44 

Bainey,  (Mr.  H.  J.),  on  Legend  of  Chhayapati,  ...  ...  105 

„  ,,  on  peculiarities    observed    in    hailstones    at 

Khulnd,         ...                          ...  ...  125 

„                 „     .        on  absence  of  a  horn  in   the  female  of  the 

Sundarban  Bhinoceros,  ...  139 

Rainfall-frequency. in  Calcutta,  diurnal  variations  of,      ...  ...  177 

Bajputdna,  conservation  of.  Sanskrit  literature  in,  ...  83 

Bangoon,  (Bishop  of),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,        ...  ...  173 

Bangpuri  Genitive,  note  on,      ...                         ...  ...  64 

jB^^f/ia  from  Himalayaa  and  Assam,    ...                         ...  ...  141 

Bhinoceros,  Sundarban,  absence  of  a  horn  in  the  female,  ...  139 

Jthizomys  castaneus,                   ...                         ...  ...  93 

Bivett-Camac,  (Mr.  H.),  on  a  figure  of  Buddha  found  at  Sarndtb,  66 

Bobertson,  (Rev.  J.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...  173 

Sdma  ye.da  Sanhitd,  progress  of  publication  of,                 ...  ...  46 

Sanskrit  literature,  resolution  of  Government  of  India  regarding 

conservation  of,                   ...                         ...  ...  81 

Sarfaraj-chandriki,       ...                         ...                         ...  ...  194 

Samdth,  jBgure  of  Buddha  found  at,                     ...  ...  66 

Sawyer,  (lieut.  H.  A.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,      ...  ...  1 

Schlich,  (Dr.  W.),  member  of  the  Natural  History  Committee,    ...  80 

Schwann  Memorial  Committee,  letter  from,        ...  ...  135 

SciuruSf                        •••                        ...                        ...  ...  93 

„      r^fiff enis,  Bp,  noY.         ...                        ...  ...  72 

f^      caniceps,          ...                         ...                         ...  ...  ih. 

„       atridorsaliSf                  ...                          ...  ...  ib. 

Secretary's  Office,  report  on,                   ...                        ...  ...  45 

Sen,  (Babu  Adharlal),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...  77 

Sharpe,  (Mr.  C.  J.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,            ...  ...  107 

Shaw,  (Mr.  B.  B.),  on  Stray  Aryans  in  Thibet,  ...  ...  88 

„                9,         Scrutineer  at  Annual  Meeting,            ...  ...  37 

Shells,  land  and  fresh- water  of  Kashmir,             ...  ...  157 

Sherring,  (Rev.  M.  A.),  member  of  Coin  Committee,       ...  ...  80 

Simson,  (Mr.  A.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,...  ...  102 

Sind,  geology  of ,           ...                         ...                         ...  ...  3 

Sircar,  (Dr.  Mohendrolal),  member  of  the  Library  and  Philological 

Committees,                        ...                         ...  ...  79 

Snowfall  in  Kashmir,   ...                         ...                          ...  ...  178 

Solar  photographs  by  M.  Janssen,                        ...  ...  119 

Souttar,  (Mr.  W.  M.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...  77 


Index.  2U9 

JPaye 

St.  Barbe,  (Mr.  H.  L.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,       ...  ...  151 

Stokes,  (Hon.  W.),  member  of  the  Library  and  Philological  Com- 
mittees,                             ...                        ...  .,,  80 

Stoliczka  Memorial,  report  of  Committee,                        ,„  .„  GO 

Stone  implements  from  Farisnathy                       «.,  ,,,  125 

Storms,  nor'-wester,  autographic  records  of,                      ,.,  .,,  103 

Stubbs,  (Col.  F.  W.),  member  of  the  Coin  Committee,  ..,  80 

Swans,  wild,  skins  of,                 ...                          ...  ...  138 

Tanjore,  Physiographical  notes  on,         ...                          ...  ,.,  195 

Tawney,  (Mr.  C.  H.),  appointed  Philological  Secretary,  ...  167 

„                 „            member  of  Library  and   Philological  Com- 
mittees,                     ...  ...  79 

Taylor,  (Commander  A.  D.),  member  of  Physical  Science  and  Com- 

miLuee,                   •••                         ••.                         ...  ...  /h 

Temple,  (Lieut.  E.  C),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...  134 

Tenasserim,  new  mammals  from,             ...                         ...  ...  71,  98 

Tennant,  (Col.  J.  F.),  member  of  Library,  Physical  Science  and 

Coin  Committees,                ...                          ...  ...  79 

Thakur,  (Babu  D.  N.),  member  of  Philological  Committee,  ...  79 

Thaumantis  louisa,       ...                         ...                         ...  ...  177 

Theobald,  (Mr.  W.),  on  land  and  fresh-water  shells  of  Kashmir,  ...  167 

Thibaut,  (Dr.  G.),  member  of  Philological  Committee,   ...  ...  79 

Thibet,  notes  on,                         ..•                         ...  ...  24 

„      stray  Ar}'ans  in,  ...                      ...                          •••  ...  88 

Thomson,  (Dr.  T.),  death  of,    ...                         ...  ...  184 

Thuillier,  (Major-Gen.  H.  L.),  vote  of  thanks  to,            ...  ...  59,  79 

Tidal  observations  in  the  Gulf  of  Kutch,            ...  ...  105 

Timbers,  Indian,  exhibition  of  specimens  of,                     ...  ...  86 

Toramdna,  coin  of,                     ...                         ...  ...  191 

Tragulus  napu^             •••                         ...                         ...  ...  93 

Trans-frontier  explorations,       ...                         ...  ...  107 

Treasure  Trove  Act,  letter  from  Government  of  India  regarding,  ...  118 

Tripitaka,  Index  to  Sanskrit  works  named  in,     ...  ...  86 

Trustees  of  Indian  Museum,                  ...                         ...  ...  38 

Tupaia  peguana^                         ...                          ...  ...  93 

Turkestan,  geographical  researches  in,   ...                          ...  ...  21 

XJjfalvy,  (M.  Ch.),  geographical  researches  in  Turkest&n,  ...  21 

Ulupe  davisonif            ...                          ...                          ...  ...  141 

Yedanta  Sutras  of  Vyasa,  progress  of  publication  of,  ...  47 

Vrata  Khanda,  progress  of  publication  of,                         ...  ...  47 

Waldie,  (Dr.  D.),  appointed  Auditor,                 ...  ,.,  58 


210  Indea. 

Page 

Waldie,  (Dr.  D.),  elected  Member  of  Council,                 ...           ...  79 

,,  „        member  of  Natural  History  and  Physical  Science 

Committees,                     ...                         ...  79 

Walker,  (Col.  J.  T.),  elected  Member  of  Council,            ...           ...  68 

„  „  member  of   Library  and    Physical   Science 

Committees,                ...                         ...  79 

„                „           on  tidal  observations,                       ...           ...  106 

„                 „            on  recent  Trans-frontier  explorations,         ...  107 

Waller,  (Dr.  W.  K.),  member  of  Library  Committee,     ...           ...  79 

Ward,  (Mr.  A.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...                          ...  1 

Waterhouse,  (Capt.  J.),  Account  of  Tidal  observations  in  the  Gulf 

qf  Kutch,  ...                          ...            ...  105 

exhibits  solar  photographs,                        ...  119 
on  application  of  photography  to  the  re- 
production of  maps,              ...           ...  126 

„                 „           on  sculptured  group  at  Pathari,                . . .  122 

„                 „           re-elected  General  Secretary,                      ...  58 

Wheeler,  (Mr.  P.  C),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,         ...            ...  173 

White,  (Hon.  J.  Sewell),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,                ...  173 

Whittall,  (Mr.  R.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,             ...           ...  173 

Wilson,  (Mr.  J.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member, ...                         ...  77 

Wood-Mason,  (Mr.  J.),  description  of  new  Thaumantis,   ...         ...  177 

Wynne,  (Mr.  A.  B.)>  on  an  Earthquake  in  the  Panjab,                 ...  144 


f9  » 

»  ft 


•  N    -^  /-V^-X^-^^X 


fAPPJSNDIX.] 


ABSTRACT    STATEMENT 


OP 


RECEIPTS    AND    DISBURSEMENTS 


OF  THE 


Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal 


FOB 


THE    YEAR    1877. 


u 


STATEMENT, 
Ahstract  of  the  Cash  Account 


RECEIPTS. 


Balakcb  of  1876. 

In  the  Bank  of  Bengal,  viz. 

Account  of  Stoliczka  Me- 
morial Fund, . .  Bs. 

Account  of  Dr.  Oldham  Me- 
morial Fund,  . . 

Account  of  Piddington  Pen- 
sion Fund,  •  • 

Account  of  Asiatic  Society 
of  Bengal,  .• 


334  10  6 

130    8  0 

70  11  2 

3,213  13  2 


Cafihinhand,..  •• 

Admission  Fees. 
Received  from  Members, 

Subscriptions. 
Received  from  Members, 


t  • 


•  • 


•  • 


t  • 


CoM3n7TED  Subscriptions. 
Received  from  Members,      .  • 

Publications. 

Sale  proceeds    of  Journal  and  Procee- 
dings, 
Subscription  to  ditto, 
Refund  of  Postage  Stamps, . 


*  • 


• « 


LiBRABT. 

Bale  proceeds  of  Books, 
Refund  of  Postage  Stunps, .  • 


•  • 


Fines  and  Commissions. 

Fines,  &c., 

Commission  on  puichaso  of  Stamps, 

Contingent  Charges. 

Bale  proceeds  of  waste  papers. 
Ditto  ditto  of  old  Zinc  Sheeting, 


•  ■ 


1877. 


3,749  10    9 
218     6     3 


880 

0  0 

7,200 

2  0 

770 

0  0 

880     0    0 


832     7     0 

776  11     0 

24     3    0 


222  8 

0 

4  13 

0 

40  13 

0 

6  10 

9 

6  8 

0 

15  0 

0 

227     6    0 


47     7     9 


21     8     0 


Vested  Fund. 

Sale  proceeds  of  6\  per  cent.  Government 

Securities,       . .                 , ,                 . .  17,000  0     0 

Interest  on  ditto  ditto,          . .                 . .  265  0  11 

Premium  on  ditto  ditto,       . .                 . .  236  0    0 


1876. 


3,968     1     0       4,018  11     7 


800     0     0 


7,200     2     0        9,009     1     9 


770    0    0 


1,633     5     0        1,635     8     0 


312     9    6 


45     7     3 


15     1    0 


17,501     0  11  1,63,675  14     8 


Carried  over,  Rs  32,248  13     8  1,79,412     6     9 


m 

No.  1. 

of  the  Asiatic  Society  for  1877. 


DISBURSEMENTS. 
Publications.  1877.  1876, 


1,316 

14 

6 

5,521 

16 

7 

1 

14 

6 

284 

15 

6 

28 

5 

0 

103 

13 

3 

Paid  Freight  for  sending  Joumal  and 

Proceedings  to  England, . .  . .  156  15     0 

Ditto  Lithogpraphing  and  Engraving 
charges,  &c.,  .  •  . . 

Ditto  Printing  charges, 

Ditto  Commission  on  Collecting  Bills,  . . 

Ditto  Purchase  of  Postage  Stamps, 

Ditto  Packing  charges,        . .  .  • 

Ditto  Paper  for  Plates, 

Ditto   overland    carriage  on  parcels  of 

Lithographed  Plates,  from  England, . .  41     4     0 

Ditto  J.  Smidt,  Esq.  for  drawing,  print- 
ing and  colouring  750  copies  of  plate 
(GarruUuc  MichalM)^ 

Ditto  Petty  charges. 

Ditto  A.  Grote,  Esq.,  in  advance  for  pub- 
lication charges  of  Mr.  Moore's  papers 
on  Lepidopt^ra,  £50,       • . 


Library. 

Paid  Commission  on  collecting  Bills,     . . 
Ditto  Landing  charges. 
Ditto  Book  Binding  charges. 
Ditto  Salary  of  Punkah  Bearer, 
Ditto  Subscription  to  the  Calcutta  Re- 
view, I .  .  •  •  • 
Ditto  ditto  to  the  Medical  Grazette, 
Ditto  ditto  to  Stray  Feathers, 
Ditto  ditto  to  Vedarthyatna,                   •  • 
Ditto  purchase  of  Books  through  Messrs. 
Triibner  &  Co.,                  . .                 . . 

Ditto  ditto  through  Messrs.  Friedlander, 
Ditto  ditto  through  Bernard  Quaritch, 
Ditto  ditto  through  Lt.-Col.H.  H.Godwin- 
Austen,  . .  •  •  .  • 
Ditto  ditto  through  Ernest  Lerouz, 
Ditto  ditto  in  Calcutta, 
Ditto  Salary    for    Cataloguing   Library 
Books,             . .                 . .  . . 

Ditto  ditto  for  Persian  Library  Books,  . . 
Ditto  ditto  for  Mr.  Hodgson's  Nepalese 

Sans.  MSS.,    . . 
Ditto  ditto  for  nimibering  Library  Books, 
Ditto  for  Kheroah  cloth  for  Sans.  MSS., 
Ditto  Tape  for  ditto,  . .  .  • 

Ditto  Paste-board  for  Sans.  MSS. 
Ditto  Insufficient  and  Bearing  Postage, . . 
Ditto  Petty  charges,  .  • 


158 

0 

9 

9 

6 

6 

571 

6 

10 

0 

4 

6 

26 

1 

3 

476 

1 

0 

38 

5 

6 

16 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

11 

0 

0 

12 

12 

0 

1,352 

8 

1 

557 

14 

1 

182 

4 

10 

187 

5 

0 

44 

13 

6 

296 

9 

6 

352 

4 

0 

352 

7 

3 

230 

7 

9 

21 

4 

0 

70 

6 

0 

5 

0 

0 

83 

8 

9 

9 

13 

6 

29 

14 

3 

8,194  16     6   8,893  14     6 


4,372    0    9   3,161     7    7 


Carried  over,  Rs.     12,667    0    2 12,065    6     1 


RECEIPTS.  1877.  187«. 

Bzought  over,  Bs.  32,248  13     8  1,79,412    5    9 


IlfTIBSflT  OK  VbSTBD  FuND* 

Beceived  interest  on  Gk>Temment  Secu- 
xitieB  from  the  Bank  of  Bengal,         •  •       7,583    0    0 

Dr.  Stoliczka.  Kkmobial  Fund. 
Beceived  Subscription  to  the  Fund,       •  •  16    0    0 

Bb.  Oldhah  Kbmobial  Fuin). 
Beceived  Subscription  to  the  Fund,      ••        1,068    0    0 

PiDDiNOTow  Pension  Fund. 

Beceived  interest  on  €k>yenmi6nt  Seoa* 
rity  for  Bs.  600,  ••  ••  27    8    0 

Coin  Fund. 
Sale  proceeds  of  a  Gold  Coin,  ••  17    0    0 


7,583    0    0 


16    0    0  181    0    0 


1,068    0    0  156    0    0 


27   8   0       eao  12   O 


17    0    0 


Bank  of  Bengal  Fond  accoxmty  ••  ••    1,000    0    0 

Befimd  of  Postage  and  MifloeUaneous,  ..  ..    1,033  11    0       4,122    3    0 


Canied  over,  Bs.  42,994    0    8  1,84,502    4    9 


DISBUESEMENTS. 


1877. 


1«7«. 


Establishment. 
Paid  Establishmont^ 


Brought  over,  Bs. 


•  • 


•  • 


1 1 


t  • 


CONTCYOENT   CHARGES. 

Paid  Commission  on  Subscriptions  col- 
lected, •  •  . .  •  • 
Ditto  Purchase  of  Postage  Stamps,        .  • 
Ditto  Insufficient  and  Bearing  Postage, .  • 
Ditto  Meeting  charges,         •  •                 .  • 
Ditto  Advertising  charges,  •  • 
Ditto  Printing  charges,        . . 
Ditto  Pension  to  le^m  Khan, 
Ditto  Fee  for  Stamping  Cheques, 
Ditto  Stationery, 
Ditto  Binding  Letter  Files, .  • 
Ditto  Salary  of  Punkah  Bearer, 
Ditto  Purchase  of  Calcutta  Directory, 
Ditto  Subscription  to  the  Army  List, 
Ditto  a  copy  of  Lidian  Postal  Guide, 
Ditto  Carpenter  for  repairing  and  polish- 
ing Mahogany  Table, 
Ditto  Purchase  of  a  Letter  Copying  Press, 
Ditto  Petty  charges,             . .                 • . 
Ditto  Ticca  Coolies  for  bring^^  Glass 
Cases  from  New  Museum  buildmg,    .  • 
Ditto  on  account  of  Oldham  Memorial 
Fund,  towards  cost  of  jy^estal  of  bust, 
£7/1  Of.,  @  If.  8^.  per  rupee, 


•  • 


•  • 


•  • 


•  • 


•  • 


•  • 


Fttbkitubb  and  Fittinos. 

Paid  for  3  Teakwood  large  Glass  Casea, 

Ditto  4  Teakwood  Backs,    . . 

Ditto  3  ditto  Pigeon-hole  Almirahs, 

Ditto  2  ditto  Glass  door  Book  Cases^ 

Ditto  4  ditto  Writing  Tables, 

Ditto  1  ditto  Dressing  Table, 

Ditto  matting  for  stair-case. 

Ditto  ditto  plain  ditto  for  room. 

Ditto  ditto  cane  ditto  for  upstairs,  • . 

Ditto  purchase  7  new  pole  Punkahs, 

Ditto  repairing  and  reg^ilding  picture 
frames,  •  •  .  •  .  • 

Ditto  supplying  wooden  cleats,  chains, 
and  fixmg  tickets  to  picture  frames,  . . 

Ditto  G.  G.  Palmer,  for  cleaning  and  re- 
pairing paintings,  •  • 

Ditto  Messrs.  J.  M.  Edmond  and  Co.  for 
supplying  Writing  Tables,  Chairs,  &C., 

Ditto  J.  B.  Norton,  for  Gas  fittings. 

Ditto  repairing  and  polishing  Ch^oniers, 

Ditto  repairing  and  painting  4  Busts,    . . 

Ditto  removing  and  fixing  2  Pedestalfl 
and  Asoka  Inscription,     .  •  .  • 

Ditto  gilding  letters  on  2  marble  Slabs, . . 


3,991     0    0 


44  11  3 

141     2  6 

16  0 

270  10  0 

67    5  6 

314    6  2 

36     0  0 

3     2  0 

202    0  0 

28     1  0 

34  10  9 

14     0  0 

19     0  0 

10  0 

16     0  0 

34     2  6 

126     0  9 

11     8  6 


87  12     9 


809  12 

244     0 

390     0 

182  12 

212     8 

45     4 

105     0 

51     0 

76     6 

846     6 


1,222 

591 

21 

20 


0 
4 

4 
0 


0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 


2,062    5     6 

100     0    0 

1,592    0    0 


0 
0 
0 
0 


30     0     0 
24     2     0 


12,567     0     212,055     6     1 


3,991     0    0 


1,452  15     8    3,075     8    0 


8,125  15     6   2,361  14     0 


Carried  over,  Ba.     26,136  15    4  17,492  12    1 


VI 


RECEIPTS.  1877.  1876. 

Brought  over,  Bs.  42,994    0    8  1,84,502    4     9 


Asiatic  Society's  Booms, 
CalcuttUy  Jan,  Ut^  1878. 


Bs.    42,994     0     8  1,84,502     4     9 

Examined  and  found  correct. 
David  Waldib, 
J.  Blackbubn. 


vu 


Vested  Fund. 
Paid  Commisfiion  on  selling  Gk)Yemmcnt 

Securities  for  Rs.  17,000, . . 
Ditto  Brokerage  on  ditto  ditto, 
Ditto  Fee  on  renewing  Govt.  Socuritios, . . 
Ditto  cost  of  receipt  Stamp,  . . 


DISBURSEMENTS.  1877.  1876. 

Brought  over,  Rs.    26,136  15    4  17,i92  12     1 


Intekest  ox  Vested  Fitnd. 
Paid  Commission  on  collecting  interest  on 
GK)vemment  Securities,    . . 


Building. 
Paid  Messrs.  Mackintosh,  Bum  and  Co. 
in  full  for  repairing  the  Society's  Pre- 
mises, 


•  • 


Taxes. 
Paid  Police  and  Lighting  rates, 
Ditto  House  rate. 
Ditto  Water  rate, 


Coin  Fund. 
Purchase  of  12  Gold  Coins, . . 
Postage,  . .  .  t 


1 1 


Dr.  Oldham  Memohial  Fund. 
Remitted  to  Dr.  G.  E.  Dobson,  a  draft 

for  £50,  @  l/8}</.  per  rupee, 
Ditto  ditto  a  draft  for  £52,  @  U,  9<?.,   . . 
Ditto  for  adyertising  charges,  • . 


Dr.  Stouczka  Memorial  Fund. 
Paid  freight,  landing  charges,  &c.  on  two 
cases  from  London,  .  •  . . 


PiDDiNOTON  Pension  Fund. 
Paid  Commission  on  collecting  interest 
on  Government  Security,  ,  • 


Bank  of  Bengal  Fund  account,  •  • 

0.  P.  Fund,        . .                 . .  •  • 

Cons,  of  Sans.  MSS.,            . .  •  • 

Postage  and  Miscellaneous  expenses,  •  • 

Balance. 
In  the  Bank  of  Bengal,  viz. — 
Account  of  Stoliczka  Memorial  Fund, 
Account  of  Dr.  Oldham  Memorial  Fund, 
Account  of  Piddington  Pension  Fund, 
Account  of  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal, 


Cash  in  hand, 


Asiatic  Society's  Rooms, 

Calcutta,  Jan.  Ut,  1878. 


43  12  1 

21     4  0 

13     0  0 

0     8  0 


18  15     2 


7,569  13     6 


192  0  0 
342  0  0 
216     0     0 


221     0    0 
0  10     0 


592     9     6 

594    4    3 

9     4     0 


20  15     3 


0     1     2 


1 1 


329  11  2 

2  6  3 

98  2  0 

2,537  14  8 


2,968     2 
156  14 


1 

7 


78    8     1  1,50,962  010 


18  15    2 


7,569  13     6     10,039  7  6 


750    0    0 


221  10    0        81  18    0 


1,196     19         25     8    0 


20  15    3      658  10    9 


0     12      560     0  10 
800     0     0 
1,000     0    0 
1,000     0     0 
1,075  15     9   2,633  14    9 


3,125     0     8       3,968     1     0 


Rs.     42,994     0     8  1,86,422     4     9 


Examined  and  found  correct^ 
J.  Blackburn. 
David  Waldib. 


TIU 


STATEMENT, 
Ahstract  of  the  Cash  Account, 


BECEIFTS. 

Balancb  of  1876. 

In  the  Bank  of  Bengal,  vis. 

Dr.  J.  Muir's  a/c.,..  ..       898  10    0 

O.  P.  Fund,  ••  ••    2,140  12  10 

— —   3,039     6  10 
Caahinhand,     ••  #•  113  12    4 


1877. 


1876. 


OuBNTAL  Publications. 

Beoeiyed  by  Sale  of  Bibliotheca  Indica  and 

by  Subscription  to  ditto,       ...  .•    2,317    7    6 

Ditto  Befiind  of  Postage  and  packing,  ..        61  10    9 

Gk>VEBN]CSNT  AlJ/>WAM0B. 

Received  from  Gkneral  Treasury,  at  500  Bs. 

per  month,  ..    6,000    0    0 

Ditto  ditto  Additional  grant  for  the  pub- 
lication of  Sanskrit  Works,  at  250  Bs.  per 
month,  ..   '3,000    0    0 


3,153    3    2   4,407     9  11 


2,379     2    3    2,507  13     3 


GirsTODT  OF  Obibittal  Wobxs. 
Beoeiyed  Fine, 


•  • 


f  • 


8     8     0 


9,000     0     0   9,000    0     0 


8     8     0        30  14     3 


Libbaby. 

Beceiyed  by  transfer  from  Asiatic  Society  the 
amount  paid  for  Cataloguing  the  Persian 
MSS.,  •  •  •  • 


•  • 


134  11     8 


Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  . 

Babu  Br^j  Bhushana  Dass, 
Babu  Bam  Jivan  Muketjee,        • 
A.  Erishnaiger,  Esq.,  . 

Babu  Mehr  Chand,    .  •  . 

Babu  Hara  Chandra  CSiaudhuri, . 
C.  J.  Adams,  Esq.,    ••  . 

The  Gk>yemment  N.  W.  Proyinces, 
P.  Peterson,  Esq., 


•  • 


1,000 

0 

0 

3 

5 

0 

15 

0 

0 

1 

2 

0 

8 

2 

3 

1 

12 

0 

3 

3 

0 

1,518 

0 

0 

8 

1 

0 

134  11     8 


2,553     9     3       219     8     6 


Carried  over,  Kb.  17,229     1  1116,165  13  11 


No.  2. 

Oriental  Puhlication  Fund,  1877. 

DISBUESEMENT8.  1877.  1876. 

Obiental  Publications. 

Paid  for  Advertismg  charg^es,                 •  •  240  0  0 

•  Ditto  Engraving  charges,     ..                 ••  16  0  0 

Ditto  Packing  Charges,        •  •                 •  •  6  0  0 

Ditto  Postage  Stamps,          .«                 ••  120  9  6 

Ditto  Freight  for  sending  books,            .  •  109  1  0 

Ditto  Commission  on  collecting  bills,    . .  1110 

Ditto  Coolies    ior  removing  books  and 

Shelves,          ..                 ..                 ..  10  2  8 

Ditto  Extra  man  for  counting  and  arrang- 
ing Bibliotheca  Indica,     •  •                 •  •  9  8  0 

Pur^ase  of  two  Teakwood  racks,          ..  122  0  0 

Ditto  Petty  Charges,            ..                 ..  3  2  0 


638     19       753  13     9 


Custody  op  Oriental  "Works. 

Paid  Salary  of  the  Librarian,  . .           600    0    0 

Ditto  Establishment,             ..  ..           724     0     0 

Ditto  fee  for  Stamping  Cheques,  . .              3    2    0 

Ditto  book-binding  charges,  . .              7    4    0 

Library. 

Paid  Salary  for  Cataloguing  Persian  Li- 
brary,             . .                 • •  . .           131     3     3 
Ditto  Purchase  of  MSS.,      ..  ..           266  10    6 

Catalogue  op  Sanskrit  MSS. 

Paid    Salary    for   Cataloguing   Sanskrit 

MSS.,              ..                 ..  ..           480    0    0 

GOBHTliTA  GrIHTA  StJTRA. 

Paid  Postage  Stamps,          . .  •  •               10    0 

Ain-i-AkbarI. 

Paid  Editing  and  Printing  charges,  . .        1,028    0    0 
Ditto      Lithographing     and      Printing 

charges,           . .                 .  •  .  •           209     4    0 

Ditto  Copying  charges,         . .  , .             30     0    0 

Ditto  preparing  an  index,    . .  . .             65    0    0 

AkbarnXmah. 

Paid  Editing  and  Printing  charges,  . .        2,558     2     0 

Ditto  binding  charges,          . .  •  •              5     0     0 

Samavbda  Saniiita. 

Paid  Editing  and  Printing  charges,  ..        3,281     9    0 


1,334     6     0    1,332  12     0 


397  13     9         70     0     0 


480     0     0       420     0     0 


10     0       224  13     0 


1,332     4     0       445     0     0 


2,563     2     0       192     0     0 


3,281     9     0    2,100     8     9 


Carried  over,  Ks.  10,028    4     6   5,538  13     6 


KECEIPTS.  1877.  1876. 

Biought  over,  Rfl.  17)229     1  1116,165  13  11 


Rs.     ..      17,229     1  1116,165  13  11 


Examined  and  f  oxmd  coirect. 
J.  Blackburn. 
David  Waldxb. 
Asiatic  Society's  Booms, 
Calcutta^  Jan.  lat.,  1878. 


DISBURSEMENTS. 


1877. 


1876. 


Biographical  Dictionaby. 

Paid  Editing  and  Printing  chargeSy 
Ditto  Copying  charg^es, 


Brought  over,  Bs.      10,028    4     6   6,538  18    6 


•  • 


Chaturvahga  Chintamani. 
Paid  Editing  and  Printing  charges, 

TABAQiCT-I-NXciRf. 

Paid  Printing  charges. 


BeXMATf. 

Paid  Printing  charges, 
Ditto  Freight     .  • 


Agni  PuuXna. 
Paid  Editing  and  Printing  charges, 

MimXnsI  Darsana. 
Paid  Editing  and  Printing  charges. 


1  • 

352 

0 

0 

.  • 

12 

4 

0 

•  • 

1,845 

11 

0 

•  • 

821 

14 

7 

t* 

332 

0 

0 

•  • 

11 

8 

0 

•  • 

735 

10 

0 

•  • 

.S26 

6 

0 

t  • 
t  • 
.  t 


Babu  Braj  Bhusan  Dass, 

Babu  Mehr  Chand, 

Shooprosad  Sardar, 

The  Grovemment  N.  W,  Provinces, 

Dr.  G.  Biihler,   . . 

O.  J.  Adams,  Esq., 

P.  Peterson,  Esq., 


898  10     0 


Balance. 

In  the  Bank  of  Bengal,  viz. 

Dr.  J.  Muir's  a/c. 

The  Government  N.  W.  P. 
for  Beal's  Oriental  Dic- 
tionary a/c,  . .    1,500    0    0 

O.  P.  Fund  a/c,  . .       129     7     1 


Cash  in  hand, 


•  • 


Asiatic  Society's  Rooms, 
Calcutta,  Jan.  Ut.,  1878. 


2  11  6 

0  2  6 

2  7  0 
18  0  0 

0  4  0 

3  3  3 
8  10 


2,528     1     1 
200    9     6 


Rs. 


364     4     0       838     0     0 


1,845  11     0    1,220     0     0 


821  14     7    1,085     5    6 


343     8     0      515     9     3 


735  10     0 


326    6    0 


34  13     3    1,191     0    8 


2,728  10    7    3,153    8    2 
17,229     1  1113,541  15     8 


Examined  and  found  correct. 
J.  Blackburn. 
David  Waldib. 


ZIl 


STATEMENT, 

Conservation  of  Sanskrit  MSS.,  in  Account 


Cr. 

Balance  of  1876. 

In  the  Bank  of  Bengal,    2,146  10    6 

Gash  in  hand, ..% 3  14    6 


1877.  1876. 


Boceived  from  the  GoTomment  of  Bengal,  the 
amount  sanctioned  towards  the  Conservation 
0f8an8kritMSS.,being2ndhalf  of  1876-77,    1,600     0     0 

Ditto  ditto  Ist  half  of  1877-78,    1,600     0     0 

Sale  proceeds  of  32  copies  Notices  of  Sanskrit 

MSS., 32    0    0 

Befand  of  Postage  Stamps,  0  10     0 

Befund  of  the  amount  from  Pandita  Bama- 
natha  Turkaratna  paid  on  the  16th  April 

1877  for  purchase  of  Sanskrit  MSS., 250    0    0 

Ditto  fine  of  bcarer*s  salary,    7     8    0 

Beceivod  from  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal, ....    1,000    0    0 


2,150     8  11   4,370    0  11 


4,490     2     0   5,447  15     0 


Bs.     6,640  10     11   9,817  15  11 


AsUTio  Society's  Rooms, 

Calcutta^  Jan,  Ut^  1878. 


Examined  and  found  correct. 
J.  Blackburn. 
Datid  Waldie, 


•  •• 

XUl 


No.  3. 

Current  with  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal- 


Dr. 


Paid    Salary    for    preparing     Cataloguo    of 

SanskritMSS.,   -860     0  0 

Ditto  ditto  for  Translating  ditto, 240     0  0 

Ditto  ditto  for  Travelling  Pandit,  650  0  0 

Ditto    Contingent    charges     for    Travelling 

Pandit,     4     8  0 

Ditto  Travelling  Allowance  for  ditto  ditto,   . .  62  8  0 

Ditto  Copying  charges  for  Sanskrit  MSS., . .  74  8  9 
Ditto  Printing    charges    of    Sanskrit    MSS. 

Vol.  IV.  Part  I.  No.  XII., 329  12  0 

Ditto    ditto    for     Descriptive    Catalogue    of 

SanskritMSS., 874  4  0 

Ditto  Dr.  RdjendraUla  Mitra,  as  an  advance 

for  purchase  of  Sanksrit  MSS.,  2,400  0  0 

Ditto    Pandita    Kamanatha    Turkaratna  for 

dittoditto, 250  0  0 

Ditto  Purchase  of  Stationery, 15  12  0 

Ditto  Fee  to  the  Bank  of  Bengal  for  Stamping 

Cheques, 19  0 

Ditto  Purchase  of  Sanskrit  MSS., 823  0  0 

Ditto  Paste-board  for  ditto, 96  7  9 

Ditto  Eheroah  cloth  for  ditto,     123  12  0 

Ditto  Tape  for  ditto II  2  6 

Ditto  Librarian,  his  Salary  from  May  1876  to 

Aprill877, 150  0  0 

Ditto  Purchase  of  2  Teak-wood  Glass-door 

book-cases, 182  12  0 

Ditto  Salary  for  Bearer, 84  0  0 

Ditto  Binding  charges  for  Sanskrit  MSS.,    . .  19  12  0 

Ditto  Postage  Stamps, 12  9  0 

Ditto  Freight  for  Sanskrit  MSS.,    1  7  0 

Ditto  Telegram  sent  to  Babu  Harish  Chandra 

at  Benares, 6  0  0 

Ditto  for  1  Stamp, 4  0  0 

Ditto  Petty  Charges,     « 13  14  9 


Balance  op  1877. 


In  the  Bank  of  Bengal,    812    0    2 

Cashinhand,     87    0    0 


1877.  1876. 


-  6,291  10    9   7,667    7    0 


349 

0 

2 

2,150 

8 

11 

Bs. 

6,640 

10 

11 

9,817 

15 

11 

Asiatic  Society's  Rooms, 

CaiaUtOy  Jm.  Ut,  1878. 


Examined  and  found  correct. 
J.  Blackbubn. 
Dayid  Waldie. 


nv 


o 

iz; 

h 

h 
h 


00  Ud  o  o  o  o 

^    «  O  00  .-H  O  O 

00 

"^     C^  •«♦•  O  O  O  00 

CO  00  00  t**         CI 

CO  00  «-H 


00  99  CO  O  O  O 


»<1    04  i-H  CD  99  O  00 
»<-  1-^ 

00 

i-i     00  0>  09  00  T}t  CO 

00  d        O)  00  c^ 

CO  CO 


o  o 
o  o 
o  © 

o  o 

-^  o 


kO  o 

CI  CO 


o  o  o  o 
o  o  o  o 
o      o      o  o 


o      o 

o      o 
o      o 


o 
o 


o 

CO 


o 
o 


o 


o  o 

O  CO 


o  ^ 


00 


CO 


1^  ill's  t. 

;3  5  2  3^  o  2 


»4 

,o 


S  El  p 


1^^ 


® 

CO 

o 

o 

o 

CD 
Oi 
00 

CD 

»<- 

o 

1-H 

f>H 

o 

s 


^1 

^  PQ  p 

OD         .    < 


a  CO 


2     0>  00 

t^Cl 

CO 


o 
o 
o 

CO 


00  o 

©o 


kO  o 
d  o 
I-I  o 

co'cd^ 

CO 


o 


o 
o 


o 
o 

kO 


00 

CO 


00 


US 
CI 

CO 

CO 


0  0  0)0)0 

O  O  «-•  CO  O) 

I— I 

O  O  00  t-«-  CI 
CD  t<o  t^  CO  CO 
i-H  C9  M  »0  i-H 

ccT 


o  o  ^  o  o 
O  i<<  00  »o  »o 


CO  -^  <-H  t<«  -^ 

O)  t^  >0  C4  CI 

00  C9  CO  C9 


CD 


00 


00 


to 
to 


o 


CO 


CO 

CO 


CO 
CD 


CD 


00 

o 

00 


^t^ 


C4 


00  CD 

CO  to 

O)  •-« 
CI 


I 

o 

cq  .4 


CO 


O) 
CO 
CI 


fS 


1, 


§ 


TS 

< 


•43  b  '^  -q 
S  o  S  o 

0    rt    fl    08 

CQCOOQOQ 


a 
pq 

o 


.0  o 


00 

OO 


to 

CD    J» 


s3 


o 


p 


I 


Z  :S 


H 

<K 

Z 

I'l 

S 

V^ 

M 

is 

H 

1^ 

•< 

H 
01 

S 

1^ 

so 


I 

m 
III 


*i 


It 


2    S 

|4 


[appendix.] 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS 

or  THS 

ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL. 

On  the  31ST  pBCBMBEi\^i877, 


LIST  OF  ORDINARY  MEMBERS. 


B  =s  Resident.  N.  R.  =  Non-Resident.  N.  8.  =  Non-Subscribing. 
L.  M.  —  Life  Members.  F.  M.  =  Foreign  Member. 


N.  B. — Members  who  have  changed  their  residence,  since  this  list  was  drawn 
up,  are  requested  to  give  intimation  of  such  a  change  to  the  Secretaries,  in  order 
that  the  necessary  alterations  may  be  made  in  the  subsequent  edition.  Errors  or 
omissions  in  the  following  list  should  also  be  communicated  to  the  Secretaries. 

Members  who  are  about  to  leave  India  and  do  not  intend  to  return,  are  parti- 
cularly requested  to  notify  to  the  Secretaries,  whether  it  be  their  desire  to  continue 
as  members  of  the  Society,  otherwise,  in  accordance  with  Rule  40  of  the  Bye-laws, 
their  names  will  be  removed  from  the  list  at  the  expiration  of  three  years  from  the 
time  of  theii'  leaving  India. 


Date  of  Election. 

1860  Dec.  5. 
1868  Sept.  2. 
1860  July  4. 
1872  April  3. 
1860  April  4. 

1871  June  7. 

1866  Jan.  17. 
1860  Oct.  3. 

1874  June  3. 

1865  Jan  11. 

1872  June  5. 

1875  June  2. 
1875  Feb.  3. 
1877  June  6. 

1877  July  4. 

^  1871  Sept.  6. 

18G9  Feb.  3. 


1870  Feb.  2. 

•  1873  Aug.  6. 

1862  Feb.  5. 


R.    Abdul-Latif ,  Khdn  Bahddur,  Maulawi.     Calcutta. 
N.S.   Adam,  R.  M.     Europe. 

N.R.  Ahmad  Khan  Bahddur,  Sayyid,  c.  S.  i.     Benares. 
N.R.  Ahsan-ullah,  Nawab.     Dacca, 
N.R.  Aitchison,  J.  E.  T.,  m.  d.     Jullundur. 
N.R.  Alexander,  J.  W.,  Tutor  to  minor  Rdj4  of  Darbhanga. 

Darhhanga,  Tirhut. 
N.S.   Allan,  Lieut.-Col.  A.  S.     Europe, 
R.    Amir  Ali,  Kbdn  Babddur,  Nawab.     Calcutta, 
R.     Amir  Ali,   Sayyid,   Barrister  at    Law,   High   Court. 

Calcutta, 
R.     Anderson,  John,  m.  d.,  f.  l.  s..  Superintendent,  Indian 
Museum.     Calcutta, 
F.M.  Anderson,   A.     Europe,      (care  of  Messrs.    Colvin, 
Come  Sf  Co,     Calcutta.) 
R.    Apcar,  J.  G.,  Barrister  at  Law.     Calcutta, 
R.    Armstrong,  J.,  Surgeon,  B.  Army.     Calcutta, 
R.    Arnold,   Henry  Kerchever  Walter,    Asst.  Secretary, 

Indian  Museum.     Calcutta, 
R.    Ashgar  Ali  Khan,  Nawab  Diler  Jang  Bahddur,  c.  s.  i. 
Calcutta, 
N.R.  Atkinson,  Edwin  Felix  Thomas,  b.  a.,  c.  s.,  Offg.  Acct, 

General,  N.  W.  P.     Allahabad, 
N.R.  Attar   Singh   Bahadur,   Sirddr.,   M.  v.  r.     Chief   of 
Bhadour.     Ludiana, 


N.R. 

N.R. 

R. 


Badon-Powell,   Baden   Henry,   c.   s..   Conservator  of 

Forests.      Lahore, 
Badgley,  Major  William  Francis,  s.  c,  Offg.  Deputy 

Sui>erintendent  of  Surveys.     Shilhng, 
Baisak,  Gaurdas,  Babu,  Depy.  Magistrate.  Serampur, 


\\x 


1860  Nov.  1. 
1876  June  7. 

1873  Mar.  5. 
1869  Dec.  1. 
1860  July  4. 


.1859  May  4. 
1873  Feb.  5. 

•  1864  Sept.  7 

.  1841  April  7. 

1876  June  7. 
1867  July  3. 

•  1862  Oct.  8. 

•  1  ^72  Aug.  7. 

•  1876  Nov.  15.  '  N.R. 

1875  July  7. 
1873  Dec.  3. 

1857  Mar.  4. 

1859  Aug.  3. 

1873  Aug.  6. 
1873  April  2. 
1864  April  6. 

•  1877  May  2. 

1876  Nov.  15. 

•  1868  Jan.  15. 

1876  May  4. 

1860  Mar.  7. 
1872  June  5. 


Date  of  Election.   :  | 

18^5  Nov.  7.    N.R.  Ball,  Valentine,  M.  a.,  f.  g.  s.,  Geol.  Survey  of  India. 

!  Oeological  Survey  Office,  Calcutta, 

R.     Banerjea,  Rev.  Kristno  Mohun,  ll.  d.     Calcutta, 
R.      Baness,  John  Frederick,  Chief  Draftsman,  Surveyor 
General's  Office.     Calcutta. 
N.S.    Barclay,  Q-.  W.  W.,  M.  a.     Europe. 
N.R.   Barker,  R.  A.,  m.  a.,  Civil  Surgeon.     Bogra, 
R.     Batten,  George  Henry  Maxwell,  c.  s.,  Barrister  at  Law, 
Offg.  Secretary  to  the  Govt,  of  India,  Dept.  of 
Revenue,  Agriculture  and  Commerce.     Calcutta, 
R.     Bay  ley,  Edward  Clive,  The  Hon.  Sir,  b.  c.  s.,  k.  c.  s.  i., 

c.  I.  E.     Calcutta. 
R.     Bayne,  R.  R.,  m.  b.  i.  b.  a.,  Draughtsman,  Chief  En- 
gineer's Office,  E.  I.  Railway.     Calcutta. 
N.R.   Beames,    John,  b.  c.   s.,    Magistrate  and  Collector. 

Chittagong, 
N.S.    Beaufort,  F.  L.,  b.  c.   s,    (retired).     62,  Montague 

Square,  Hyde  Park,  LonJoti. 
N.R.  Behrendt,  J.,  Asst.  Professor,  Patna  College.    Patna. 
R.     Belletty,  N.  A.,  Surveyor  General's  Office.     Calcutta. 
R.     Bernard,  Charles  Edward,  c.  s.,  Offg.  Addl.  Secy,  to 

the  Govt,  of  India.     Calcutta. 
R.      Beverley,    Henry,  m.  a.,  c.   s.,   Offg.    District   and 
Sessions  Judge,  24-Pergunnahs.     Calcutta. 
Beveridge,  Henry,  c.  s..  District  and  Sessions  Judge. 
Itangpur. 
N.R.   Black,  F.  C,  Asst.  Engineer.     Hamiipur,  N.   W.  P. 
R.     Blackburn,    J.,    Manager,  Oriental    Gas    Company. 

Calcutta, 
R.     Blanford,  H.  P.,  a.  e.  s.  m.,  p.  g.  s.  Meteorological 

Reporter,  Govt,  of  India.     Calcutta. 
R.     Blanford,  W.  T.,  a.  e.  s.  m.,  p.  e.  s.,  p.  g.  s.  Depy. 
Supdt.    Geological  Survey  of  India.     Oeological 
Surr>ey  Office,  Calcutta. 
N.R.   Bligh,  W.  G.,  Asst.  Engineer,  P.  W.  D.     Agra. 
R.     Blis8ett,T.,  Superintendent  Telegraph  Stores    Alipur, 
R.     Blochmann,  Henry,  M.  a..  Principal  of  the  Madrasah. 

Calcutta. 
R.     Bourdillon,  James  Austin,  c.  s.,  Offg.  Inspector  Ge- 
neral of  Registration.     Calcutta, 
N.S.    Bowie,  Major  M.  M.     JSurope. 

N.R.  Borwell,  John,  c.  s..  Magistrate  and  Collector.     Duni' 
ka,  Sonthal  Pergunnahs. 
R.     Bradshaw,  A.  F.,  Surgeon  Major,  Surgeon  to  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief.    Calcutta. 
R.      Brandis,  Dietrich,  ph.  D.,  Inspector  General  of  Forests. 

Calcutta. 
R.     Brooks,  W.  E.,  c.  E.,  Supdg.  Engineer,  E.  I.  Railway. 
Howrah, 


XX 


DiteofElecttoiu 

1871  Jan.  4. 

1866  Nov.  7. 

1871  Sept.  6. 

1869  Jan.  20. 
1863  June  3. 

1873  Mar.  5. 

1876  Aug.  2. 

1876  Nov.  16. 

1876  April  4. 
1868  Aug.  6. 
1861  March  1. 

1874  Aug.  6. 

1876  June  2. 

1871  Sept.  6. 

•  1868  Feb.  6. 

1877  Aug.  80. 

1872  Aug.  7. 

•  1877  Mar.  7. 
1874  Nov.  4. 

1868  Dec.  2. 

•  1874  July  1. 

1876  Mar.  1. 

1877  June  6. 

1874  Mar.  4. 
1877  Feb.  7. 

•  1873  Aug.  6. 


1847  June  2. 


B.     Brough,  B.   S.,  OSg,   Electrician,   Telegraph  Storo 
Department.     Calcutta, 
N.B,  fBrowne,  Col.  Horace  Albert,  Commissioner  of  Pegu. 

Hanffoan. 
N.B.  Buckle,  H.,  Deputy  Commissioner.     Tounghoo^  BuT" 

mah, 
N.B.   Cadell,  Alan,  b.  a.,  0.  s.,  Settlement  Officer.     Banda. 
N  S.   Campbell,  Sir  George,  K.  c.  B.  i.     Europe, 
B.     Cappel,  A.  J.  L.,  Depy.  Director  Greneral  of  Tele- 
graphs.    Calcutta, 
N.B.  Camegy,  P.  T.,  Offg.  Political  Agent  and  Depy.  Com- 
missioner of  Naga  Hills.     Samaguting.     Assam. 
B.     Cayley,  Surgeon-Major  H.,  Surgeon,  Mayo  Native 

Hospital.     Calcutta, 
B.     Chambers,  Dr.  E.  W.     Calcutta, 
N.B.   Chandramohan  Gk)svdmi,  Pandit.     Oauhdti, 
N.B.  Chaudhuri,  Harachandra  Babu,  Zamindar.     Sherpur, 

Maimansingh, 
N.S.  Chennell,  A.  W.,  Asst.  Surveyor,  Survey  Dept.     Xh^ 

rope, 
N.B.  Chennell,  T.,  Manager,  Eastern  Assam  Tea  Co.  Ld. 

DihrUghar,  Assam, 
N.B.   Chisholm,  B.  F.     Bombay, 

N.B.  Clark,  Lieut.-Col.  Edgar  Gibson,  s.  o.,  Asst.   Com- 
missioner*     Kheri,  Oudh, 
B.     Clarke,  Capt.  Henry  Wilberforce,  E.  e.,  Depy.  Con- 
sulting Engr.,  Govt,  of  India,  for  Guaranteed 
Bailways.     Calcutta. 
N.B.  Clutterbuck,  Capt.  T.  St.  Quintin.,  Wing  Commander 
29th  N.  I.     Tullagong, 
B.     Colvin,  The  Hon.  Bazett  Wetenhall,  c.  8.,  Member  of 
the  Grovemor  General's  Council.     Calcutta. 
N.B.  Constable,  Archibald,  Asst.  Engineer,  Bailway  Dept. 
Luchnow, 
B.     Cooke,  J.  E.,  Asst.  Comptroller  General.     Calcutta. 
N.B.  Cowan,   Capt.    Samuel   Hunter,   s.  c,    Asst.  Supdt. 
Soane  Irrigation  Survey,  Behar.     Hazdrihdgh, 
B.     Crawfurd,  James,  b.  a.,  C.  b..  Barrister  at  Law,  OfEg. 

Begistrar  High  Court.     Calcutta. 
B.     Croft,  A.  W.,  M.  A.,  Offg.  Director  of  Public  Instruc- 
tion.    Calcutta. 
N.B.   Crombie,  Alexander,  m.  d..  Civil  Surgeon.    Dacca. 
N.R.  Crooke,  William,  o.  s.,  Offg.  Joint  Magistrate.     Go- 
rdkhpur. 
B.     Cunningham,  David  Douglas,  M.  B.,  Special  Asst.  to 
the  Sanitary   Commissioner  with  the   Gtovt.  of 
India.     Calcutta. 
F.M.  Dalton,  Major  General  Edward  Tuite,  c.  s.  i.,  b.  c. 
(retired).  Europe,  (care  of  Messrs,   Qillanders, 
Arhuthnot  and  Co.     Calcutta,} 


XTl 


Date  of  Election. 

1870  May  4. 
1873  Dec.  3. 


1864 
1865 
1871 
1861 
1869 
1856 
1870 


Dec.  5. 
June  7. 
June  7. 
Nov.  6. 
April  7. 
June  4. 
Feb.  2. 


1872  Aug.  7. 

1869  Oct.  6. 

1873  Jan.  8 
1862  May  7. 
1853  Sept.  7. 

1870  May  4. 

1875  Mar.  3. 
1859  Sept.  7. 
1875  Mar.  3. 
1867  June  5. 

1873  Aug  6. 
1877  Aug.  80. 

1869  June  2. 
1873  April  2. 

1870  Mar.  8. 
.  1863  May  6. 

'  1874  Dec.  2. 

1871  Dec.  2. 


1846 
1859 
1871 
1863 
1859 
1851 
1863 


Jan.  7. 
Nov.  2. 
Oct.  4. 
Oct.  7. 
Dec.  7. 
May  7. 
Jan.  15. 


1876  Jan.  6. 

1876  July  6. 
1868  May  6. 


N.R. 

N.R. 

N.E. 
N.ll. 

R. 

F.M. 

F.M. 

N.S. 

N.R. 


R. 
N.R. 

n.r; 

NR. 

N.S. 

F.M. 

N.R. 

N.R. 

R. 

N.R. 

R. 
N.R. 
N.R. 

R. 

L.M. 
N.R. 

N.R. 

R. 

N.S. 
N.R 
N.R. 

N.S. 
R. 
N.S. 
N.R. 

R. 

N.R. 
N.R. 


Damant,  Guybon  Henry,  c.  s.,  Offg.  Depy.  Commis- 
sioner.    Oaro  Mills, 

Dames,  Mansel  Longworth,  c.  s.,  Asst.  Commissioner. 
Dera  Ohazi  Khan. 

Das,  Ourucbaran,  Babu.     KrUJinagar. 

Dds,  Jaykissen,  Babadur,  Raja,  c.  s.  i.     Cawnpore, 

Dds,  Rdmakrisbna,  B&bu.     Calcutta, 

Da  vies,  Sir  Robert  Henry,  K.  c.  s.  i.,  c.  s.     Europe. 

Day,  Dr.  Francis,  p.  l.  s.,  f.  z.  s.     Europe, 

DeBourbel,  Lieut.-Col.  Raoul,  e.  e.     Europe, 

DeFabeck,  Surgeon-Major  Frederick  William  Alexan- 
der, Deoli  Irregular  Force.     Deoli, 

Dejoux,  P.,  Executive  Engineer,  P.  W.  D.     Calcutta, 

Delmerick,  J.  G.,  Extra  Asst.  Commissioner.     Delhi, 

Denny s,  H.  L.,  Dist.  Supdt.  of  Police.  Samba Ipur  C.  P. 

Dbanapati  Singh  Dughar,  Rai  BabMur.     Azimganj. 

Dickens,  Major-Qeneral  Craven  Hildesley,  e.  a.,  c.  s.  i. 
Europe, 

Dobson,  G.  E.,  B.  A.,  M.  B.,  F.  L.  s.,  Boyal  Victoria 
Hospital,     Neiley,     Southampton, 

Dodgson,  Walter.     Rangpur, 

Douglas,  Major- General  C.,  B.  a.     LucJcnow, 

Douglas,  J.,  OfFg.  Supdt.  of  Telegrapbs.     Calcutta. 

Duthoit,  William,  c.  s..  Magistrate  and  Collector. 
Shahjahanpur.     iV".  W.  P. 

Dutt,  Jogesh  Chunder,  Babu.     Calcutta, 

Dutt,  Kedarnath,  Babu,  Depy.  Magistrate.     Bogra, 

Dutt,  Udaychand,  Bdbu.     Faridpur, 

Dutt,  Umesb  Chunder,  Bdbu«     Calcutta, 

Edinburgh,  H.  R.  H.  The  Duke  of.     Europe. 
Edgar,  John  Ware,  c.  8.  i.,  c.  s.,  OfPg.  Magistrate 

and  Collector.     Shahahad,     L,  P. 
Egerton,  The  Hon.  Robert  Eyles,  c.  s.,  c.  s.  i.,  Lieut.- 

Govemor  of  the  Panjab.     Lahore, 
Eliot,  J.,  M.  A.,  Meteorological  Reporter  to  Govt,  of 

Bengal.     Calcutta, 
Elliot,  Sir  Walter.     WoJfelee,  Hawich, 
Elliot,  Charles  Alfred,  c.  s..  Special  Duty.     Madras. 
Evezard,  Col.  G.  E.     Funa, 
Ewart,  Surgeon-Major  J.,  M.  D.     Europe, 
Fath  All,  Maulawi.     Calcutta. 
Fayrer,  Sir  Joseph,  K.  c.  8.  i.     Europe. 
Fedden,  Francis,  Asst.  Supdt.  Geological  Survey  of 

India.     Oeol.  Survey  Office,     Calcutta. 
Feistmantel,  Ottokar,  m.  d.,  Palseontologist,  G^logical 

Survey  of  India.     Calcutta. 
Foulkes,  The  Rev.  Thos.,  Chaplain.     Bangalore, 
Field,  Charles  Dickenson,  m.  a.,  ll.  d.,  c.  8.,  Barrister 

at  Law,  District  Sesisdons  Judge.     Burdwan, 


3tXll 


Date  of  Election. 
1869  Sept.  1. 

1872  Dec.  4. 

1875  Jan.  6. 

1861  Feb.  6. 
1869  Oct.  12. 

1863  June  3. 

1871  Nov.  1. 

1873  July  2. 

#  1869  Sept.  1. 
1867  Sept.  4. 
1873  Dec.  3. 

1871  Aug.  2. 

•  1874  July  1. 

1869  Aug.  3. 
1867  Dec.  4. 


1877 
1871 
1869 
1870 
1875 
1861 


Aug.  30 
May  3. 
Feb.  3. 
May  4. 
July  7. 
Feb.  6. 


1862  July  2. 

•  1869  July  7. 

1875  July  7. 

1863  Nov.  4. 

1877  Nov.  7. 

1866  June  6. 
•1876  Nov.  15. 

•  1861  Sept.  4. 


N.R. 

N.R. 

N.R. 

N.E. 
F.M. 

N.S. 

N.R. 

N.R. 

N.R. 

R. 

N.R. 

NR. 
N.R. 

L.M. 

R. 

R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 

N.S. 
F.M. 

N.R. 

N.R. 

N.S. 
F.M. 

li.M. 

N.S. 
N.R. 

N.R. 


Fisher,   John   Hadden,   c.    s.,  Depy.    Commissioner. 

Jdbalpur, 
Forbes,  Major  John  Greenlaw,  r.  e.,  Supdg.  Engineer. 

.    S.  W.  Circle,  Bengal.     Calcutta, 
Forbes,  Capt.  C.  J.  F.,  f.  b.  o.  s.     Shwegyeen^  B. 

Burma, 
Forest,  R.,  c.  e.     Dehra. 
Forlong,  Lieut. -Col.  J.  G.  R.,  M.  s.  c.     24,  St.  Jame9 

Squarey  London. 
Forsyth,  Sir  Thomas  Douglas,  c.  s.,  k.  c.  s.  i.,  c.  b. 

Foster,  J.  M.,  m.  e.  c.  s..  Medical  Officer,  Assam  Co. 
JVazira,  Assam. 

Fraser,  Capt.  E.,  Asst.  Resident.     Bussorah^  Persian 
Gulf. 

Fryer,  Major  G.  E.,  Depy.  Commissioner  Thonkwa 
District.     Maoobung,  B.  Burmah, 

Fyfe,  The  Rev.  W.  C,  m.  a.,  Principal,  Free  Church 
College.     Calcutta. 

Gamble,  J.  S.,  b.  a.,  Asst.  to  Inspector  General  of 
Forests.     Pankahdri,  Darjiling. 

Gangaprasad,  Munshi,  Depy.  Collector.     Jaunpur. 

Gardner,  David  Mason,  c.  s.,  Magistrate  and  Collec- 
tor.    Azamgarh. 

Gastrell,    Major-General  James   Eardley,    (retired). 
17,  Loudon  Boad,  Wimbledon,  London,  S.  W, 

Gay,  E.  Esq.,  m.  a.,  c.  s.,  Depy.  Comptroller  General. 
Ckilcutta, 

Ghosha,  Jnanendra  Chandra  Bdbu.     Calcutta, 

Ghosha,  Kaliprasanna  Babu.     Calcutta. 

Ghosha,  Pratapachandra  B4bu,  b.  a.     Calcutta, 

Ghoshdl,  Satyanand  Riljd.     Calcutta. 

Girdlestone,  Charles  Edward  Ridgway,  c.  s.     Burope, 

Godwin-Austen,  Lieut. -Colonel  H.  H.,  f.  z.  s.,  p.  b.  g.s. 
United  Service  Club,  St.  James\  London. 

Gordon,  Robert,  c.  e..  Executive  Engineer  P.  W.  D., 
Henzctda,  B.  Burmah, 

Gordon,  James  Davidson,  c.  s.,  c.  s.  i.,  Offg.  Chief 
Commissioner.     Mysore, 

Gouldsbury,  J.  R.  E.     Mhtrope, 

Go  wan,  Major-General  J.  Y.  Woodlands,  Wimbledon, 
London, 

Grant,  Alexander,  m.  i.  c.  e..  Director  of  State  Rail- 
ways, Western  System.     Simla. 

Gribble,  Thomas  William,  c.  s.     Europe. 

Grierson,  George  Abraham,  c.  s.,  OfFg.  Joint  Magis- 
trate.    Mddhubani,  Darbhanga,  Tirhut, 

Griffin,  Lepel  Henry,  b.  c.  s.,  Depy.  Commissioner 
and  Offg.  Secy,  to  the  Govt,  of  Panjab.  Kapur- 
thala,  Panjab. 


XXlll 


Dat«  of  Election. 

1861  Feb.  6. 
Jan.  6. 


1871  June  7. 

1867  July  3. 

1861  Feb.  2. 

1877  Sept.  27. 
1859  Oct.  6. 

1874  Jan.  7. 

1875  March  3. 

1876  Aug.  4. 

1868  Aug.  6. 

1872  Dec.  4. 


1868  Nov.  4.    N.R. 


N.R. 

N.S. 


R. 
N.R. 

N.R. 

R. 

N.S. 
R. 

N.R. 

N.S. 

N.R. 

R. 


1873  Jan.  8. 
1863  Jan.  15. 

1866  Feb.  7. 

1867  Aug.  7. 

1866  Jan.  17. 
1870  Jan.  5. 


1870  June  1. 


1868  April  1. 

1872  Dec.  4. 

1866  Mar.  7. 
1871  Mar.  8. 


1874  Feb.  4. 
1 876  July  5. 


L.M. 

N.R. 

N.S. 
N.R. 

N.R. 


N.R. 


N.S. 


N.S. 

N.R. 

N.R. 
R. 


N.R. 
R. 


Growse,  Frederick  Salmon,  m.  a.,  c.  s.,  Joint  Magis- 
trate.    Bulandshahr,  N.  W.  P. 

Gunn,  John  Sutherland,  m.  b.,  Surgeon,  4th  Bengal 
Cavalry.     Ei^ope* 

Habiburrahmdn,  Maulavi.     Calcutta, 

Hacket,  Charles  Augustus,  Asst.  Supdt.  Geol.  Survey 
of  India.     Calcutta. 

Harrison,  A.  S.,  B.  A.,  Principal,  Muir  Central  College. 
AUaJuthad. 

Hart,  J.,  Attorney  at  Law.     Calcutta, 

Haughton,  Col.  John  Colpoys,  c.  s.  i.     Europe, 

Heintze,  C.,  Messrs.  UUmann,  Hirschhorn  and  Co. 
Calcutta, 

Hendley,  Dr.  Thomas  Holbein,  Residency  Surgeon. 
Jaipur,  Mdjputdnd, 

Hewitt,  James  Francis  Katherinus,  c.  s.,  Magistrate 
and  Collector.     Europe. 

Hobart,  Robert  Thompson,  c.  s.,  Depy.  Inspector 
General  of  Police.     Allahabad, 

Hoernle,  Rev.  A.  F.  R.,  ph.  d.  Cathedral  Mission  Col- 
lege.    Calcutta. 

Holroyd,  Major  William  Rice  Morland.  Director  of 
Public  Instruction.     Lahore,  Punjab. 

Houstoun,  G.  L.,  F.  a.  s.  Johnstone  Castle.  'Renfrew- 
shire, Scothnd. 

Howell,  Mortimer  Sloper,  c.  s.,  Joint  Magistrate. 
Fatihpur. 

Hoyle,  G.  W.,  Attorney  at  Law.     Not  known. 

Hughes,  T.  H.,  a.  b.  s.  m.,  p.  a.  s.,  Asst.  Geol.  Survey 
of  India.     Europe. 

Hughes,  Captain  W.  G.,  M.  s.  c,  Depy.  Commis- 
sioner, Hill  Tracts.     Arracan, 

Hume,  Allan  Octavian,  c.  B.,  c.  8.,  Secy,  to  the  Govt, 
of  India,  Dept.  of  Revenue,  Agriculture  and 
Commerce.     Simla, 

Hunter,  William  Wilson,  c.  B.,  ll.  d.,  Director  General 
of  Gazetteers  to  the  Govt,  of  India.     6,  Grosve- 
nor  8t,^  Edinburgh,  Scotland, 
Hyde,  Col.  Henry,  b.  e.     Europe, 

Ibbctson,  Denzil  Charles  Jolf,  c.  s.,  Asst.  Commis- 
sioner.    Kamdl,  Panjab. 

Irvine,  William,  c.  s.,  Joint  Magistrate.    Furruchabad. 

Isaac,  T.  S.,  c.  e.,  Supdg.  Engineer,  P.  W.  D.,  Presi- 
dency Circle.     Calcutta. 

Jackson,  Surgeon  Major  Charles  Julian.    Muzaffarpur. 
Jarrad,  Lieut.  F.  W.,  B.  if.,  P.  B.  a.  s.,  Depy.  Super- 
intendent, Marine  Survey  Dept.     Calcutta, 


XXIV 


Date  of  Election. 

1866  Feb.  7. 
1862  Mar.  5. 

N.R. 
N.R. 

1867  Dec.  4. 

N.R. 

1873  Dec.  3. 

N.R. 

•  1873  April  2. 

N.R. 

1875  Nov.  3. 

N.R. 

1869  April  7. 
1861  Dec.  4. 

R. 
N.R. 

1874  Dec.  2. 
1867  Dec.  4. 

N.R. 
R. 

1867  Mar.  6. 
1862  Jan.  15. 

N.R. 
N.R. 

1876  Dec.  1. 

1877  Jan.  17. 

R. 
N.R. 

1860  May  5. 

R. 

•  1877  Sept.  27. 

N.R. 

1859  Dec.   7. 
1870  July  6. 
1869  June  2. 

N.S. 

R. 

N.R. 

•  1873  Feb.  6. 

R. 

1864  Nov.  2. 
1866  Jan.  17. 

R. 
N.R. 

f  1869  July  7. 

R. 

1876  May  4. 

R. 

1875  Jan.  6. 

R. 

1870  April  6. 

L.M. 

1866  June  6. 

N.S. 

Johnson,  W.  H.     I^oi  knoum, 

Johnstone,  Major  James  William  Hope,  Depy.  Com- 
missioner.    BannUf  Panjab. 

Johnstone,  Lieut. -Col.  James,  Political  Agent.  Mani^ 
pur,  Assam, 

Johore,  H.  H.,  Maharaja  of,  k.  c.  s.  i.  New  Jo\ore^ 
Singapore. 

Jones,  Frederick,  c.  s.,  Magistrate  and  Collector.  Tip-^ 
perah, 

Jones,  Samuel  Simpson,  b.  a.,  o.  b.,  Asst.  Commissioner. 
iSazareehagh, 

Eabiruddin  Ahmad,  Maulawi.     Calcutta, 

Kempson,  M.,  m.  a..  Director  of  Public  Instruction. 
N.  W.  P.     Allahabad. 

Khuddbakhsh  Khan,  Maulawi.     Fatna. 

King,  G.,  M.  B.,  F.  L.  8.,  Supdt.  Royal  Botanical 
Gardens.     Sibpur,  Calcutta. 

King,  Capt.  H.  W.     F.  Sf  O.  Oo.'s  Office,  Calcutta. 

Kling,  W.,  Jr.,  a.  b.,  f.  o.  b.,  Depy.  Supdt.  for  Madras, 
Qeol.  Survey  of  India.     Oeol.  Surv.  Office. 

Knight,  J.  B.,  c.  i.  e.     Calcutta. 

Kishor,  Kumara  Radha  Deb,  Juvrdj  of  Hill  Tipperah. 
Tipperah, 

Kurz,  Sulpiz,  Curator  of  the  Herbarium,  Royal  Bota- 
nical Gardens.  Sibpur,  Calcutta, 

LaTouche,  James  John  Digges,  b.  a.,  c.  b.,  Offg.  Joint- 
Magistrate.     Muttra. 
Leonard,  Hugh,  m.  a.,  c.  £.     Europe, 
Lethbridge,  E.  Roper,  h.  a.,  c.  i.  e.     Calcutta. 
Leupolt,  John  Cunningham,  c.  s.,  Joint  Magistrate. 

Etah. 
Lewis,   Timothy  Richards,  h.  b.,  Special  Asst.    to 

Sanitary   Commissioner   with   Govt,   of    India. 

Calcutta. 
Locke,  H.  H.,  Principal,  School  of  Art.     Calcutta. 
Low,   James,   Surveyor,  G.  T.  Survey,    Thayetmyo. 

B.  Burmah. 
Lyall,  Charles  James,  b.  a.,  c.  s.,  Under  Secretary 

Govt,  of  India,  Dept.  of  Revenue,  Agriculture 

and  Commerce.     Calcutta. 
Lyal],   John   M.,    Messrs.   Lyall,   Rennie   and  Co. 

Calcutta. 
Lydekker,  Richard,  Palaeontologist,  GeoL  Survey  of 

India.     Geological  Survey  Office,  Calcutta, 
Lyman,  B.  Smith.     Japan. 

Macdonald,  Lieut.-Col.  J.,  b.  s.  c,  Depy.     Superin- 
tendent of  Surveys.     Europe. 


XXV 


Date  of  Election. 

•  1876  Dec.  6. 
1873  May  7. 
1878  Dec.  3. 


1848  April  6. 

1867  July  8. 

1868  Dec.  2. 

1874  Jan.  7. 


1877 
1867 
1876 
1864 
1869 
1867 
1872 
•1869 


June  6. 
Aprils. 
Dec.  6. 
July  6. 
Sept.  1. 
Mar.  6. 
Nov.  6. 
July  7. 


1874  Aug.  6. 

1873  July  2. 

1873  Aug.  6. 
1877  Feb.  7. 

1876  Jan.  5. 
1860  Mar.  7. 

1877  Mar.  7. 

1871  Sept.  6. 
1870  July  6. 

1874  May  6. 
1876  Aug.  4. 

1866  Mar.  6. 

1876  Dec.  6. 

1874  July  1. 

1864  Dec.  6. 
1864  Nov.  2. 

1864  Oct.  11. 

1872  May  1. 


N.E.  Macdonald,  J.  C,  Supdt.  Tarai  District.     Nynee  Tal. 
N.S.    Mackay,  W.,  c.  e.     Europe, 

K.     McLeod,  Surgeon-Major  Kenneth,  M.  D.,  Secretary  to 
the  Surgeon-General,  Indian  Medical  Dept.     OaU 
cutta. 
L.M.  Maclagan,  Major-Qeneral  Robert, r.e.,  p.r.s.e., F.B.a.s., 

Secretary  to  the  Govt,  of  the  Panjab.     Lahore. 
N.S.    Macnamara,  Dr.  Charles.     Europe, 
N.R.  Macauliffe,  Michael,  b.  a.,  c.  s.,  Offg.  Depy.  Commis- 
sioner.    Montgomery,  Panjah, 
N.R.   Magrath,  Charles  Frederick,  B.  a.,  C.  S.,  Joint  Ma- 
gistrate.    Monghyr. 
N.R.   Mah^rdja  of  Dharbhanga.     Dharhhanga, 
R.    I  Mainwaring,  Lieut.-Col.  GJeorge  Byres,  s.  c.     Oahutta. 
N.S.    Malleson,  Col.  G.  B.,  c  B.  i.     Europe. 
R.     Mallik,  Devendra,  Bdbu.     Calcutta. 
R.     Mallik,  Yaduldl,  Babu.     Calcutta, 
R.     Mallik,  Yogendranath,  Babu.     Andul. 
N.R.  Man,  E.  H.,  Asst.  Supdt.     Port  Blair,  Andamans. 
N.R.  Markham,  Alexander  Macaulay,  c.   s..  Joint  Magis- 
trate.    Basti,  N.  W.  P. 
F.M.  Marsh,   Capt.   Hippesley  Cunliffe,  s.  c,  2nd  in  Com- 
mand, I8th  Bengal  Cavalry.     Europe. 
N.R.  Marshall,  C.  W.     Berhampur. 
N.S.    Marshall,  Lieut.-Col.  William  Elliot.     Europe. 
N.R.  Marshall,  Capt.  Geo.  Fred.  Leycester,  b.  e..  Eastern 

Jumna  Canal  Division,  N.  W.  P.     Saharunpur. 
N.R.   McGregor,  W.,  Supdt.  Telegraphs,  Dhuhri.     Assam. 
R.     Medlicott,   H.   B.,   m.   a.,  p.   b.  s.,  f.   o.   s.,  Supdt. 

Geological  Survey  of  India.     Calcutta. 
R.     Medlycott,  Adolphus  Edwin,  Ph.  D.,  The  Rev.  Vicar 
Catholic  Church.     3,  Cullen  Place,  Homrah. 
N.R.   Miles,  Lieut.-Colonel   S.  B.,  s.  c.   Political  Agent. 
Muskat. 
R.     Miller,  A.  B.,  b.  a.,  Barrister  at  Law,  Officiai  Assignee. 
Calcutta. 
N.R.   Minchin,  F.  J.  V.     Aska,  Qanjam. 
N.S.    Minchin,  Lieut.-Col.  C.  C,  Political  Agent  and  Supdt. 

Bahawalpur  State.     Europe. 
R.     Mitra,  Rajendraldla,  Babu,  Rdi  Bahddur,  c.  i.  e.,  ll.  d. 
Calcutta, 
N.R.  Mockler,  Capt.  E.,  Political  Agent.     Owadur. 
N.R.   Molesworth,  G.  L.,  c.  b.,  Consulting  Engineer  to  Gt)vt. 
of  India  for   State  Railways.     Simla. 
R.     Morris,  The  Hon'ble  Geoi-ge  Gordon,  b.  c.  s..  Judge, 

High  Court.     Calcutta. 
R.     Mukerjea,    Bhudeva,    Bdbu,   Inspector  of    Schools. 
Chinsurah. 
N.S.    Muir,  Sir  William,  K.  c.  s.  i.,  b.  c.  s.     Europe. 
N.R.  Mukerjea,  Niranjan,  Babu.     Benares. 


XXVI 


Date  of  Election. 

1867  Mar.  6. 

• 

R. 

1862  July  2. 

N.S. 

1876  May  4. 

R. 

1871  Jan.  4. 
1869  July  7. 

N.S. 
N.R. 

1871  July  6. 

N.R. 

o  1874  Oct.  4. 

R. 

1861  June  4. 

N.S. 

1873  Aug.  6. 

N.R. 

1864  Mar.  2. 

R. 

1873  Aug.  6. 

R. 

1876  June  7. 

R. 

1862  May  7. 

L.M. 

1871  Dec.  6. 

N.R. 

1860  Feb.  1. 
1868  Nov.  4. 

N.S. 
N.R. 

1873  Aug.  6. 

R. 

1864  Mar.  2. 

R. 

1865  Sept.  6. 

1877  Aug.  1. 

1868  May  6. 

•  1835  July  1. 

N.R. 
N.R. 
N.R. 
F.M. 

1864  Nov.  2. 
1869  Feb.  3. 
1875  Feb.  3. 
1872  Dec.  4. 
1874  Dec.  2. 

N.S. 
N.R. 
N.R. 

R. 
N.R. 

.  1877  May  2. 

N.R. 

Mukerjea,  Pearimohan,  Babu,  m.   a.,  Pleader,  High 
Court.      Uttarpara. 

Napier  of  Magdala,  Baron,  General,  o.  c.  b.  i.,  o.  c.  b. 

Europe, 
Nash,  A.  M.,   m.  a.,  Professor,  Presidency  College. 

Calcutta, 
Newton,  Isaac.     Europe, 
Nursing  Rao,  A.  V.     Vizagapatam, 

Gates,  E.  W.,  c.  e..  Engineer.  P.  W.  D.,  Gtirrison 

Div.  Sittang  Canal.     JEtangoon,  l^egu, 
0*Kinealy,  The  Hon'ble  James,  c.  s.,  Gl^.  Secy.  Govt. 

of  India,  Home  Department.     Calcutta, 
Gldham,  Thomas,  ll.  d.,  f.  b.  s.  Eldon  place,  Bughy, 

England. 
Glpherts,  W.  J.,  c.  E.,  Resident,  Engr.  E.  I.  Railway. 

Benares, 

Palmer,  Surgeon-Major  WiHiam  John,  Professor  of 

Anatomy,  Medical  College.     Calcutta, 
Parker,  J.  C,  Custom  House  Agent,  Custom  House. 

Calcutta. 
Parry,  Robert,  Professor,  Presidency  College.     CaU 

cutta. 
Partridge,  Surgeon-Major  Samuel  Bowen,  m.  d.    Care 

of  Messrs.  Chrindlay  Sf  Co,,  No,  65,  Parliament 

Street,  London. 
Peal,  S.  E.,   Manager,   Sapakati   Tea   Estate.     Sib- 

sdgar,  Assam, 
Pearse,  Lieut. -Col.  G.  G.     Europe. 
Pearson,  C.  E.,  m.  a..  Inspector  of  Schools,  Rawul 

Pindi,  Circle.     Bawul  Findi, 
Pedler,  Alexander,  Professor  of  Chemistry,  Presidency 

College.     Calcutta, 
Pellew,  Fleetwood  Hugo,  c.  s.,  Magistrate  and  Col- 
lector.    Sooglg, 
Peppe,  T.  E.     Banchi. 

Peters,  C.  T.,  M.  B.,  Belgaum.     Bomhag  Presidency. 
Peterson,  F.  W.,  Bombay  Mint.     Bombay, 
Phayre,  Lieut.-G.,  Sir  Arthur  Purves,  k.  c.  s.  i.,  c.  b. 

Mauritius. 
Phear,  Sir  J.  B.     Ceylon. 
Pickford,  J.,  m.  a.     Madras. 
Porter,  W.  J.,  Asst.  Supdt.  of  Police.     Mergui. 
Prannath  Sarasvati,  Pandit,  m.  a.,  B.  L.    Bhotcanipur. 
Protheroe,  Capt.  M.,  Deputy  Supdt.     Port  Blair. 

Ravenshaw,   Thomas   Edw.,   c.  s.,   Commissioner   of 
Grissa  Division.     Outtack, 


xxvii 


DateofElectioiu 

1868  April  1. 

1876  July  6. 

1877  Aug.  1. 

•  1860  Mar.  7. 

•  1871  July  6. 
1872  April  3. 
1860  Jan.  3. 

1868  April  1. 

•  1863  April  1. 

1865  Feb.  1. 
1876  Dec.  6. 
1870  Jan.  5. 


1871  DecU 
1877  May  2. 


1872  Feb.  7. 
1870  May  4. 
1869  Feb.  3. 


1876 
1874 
1874 
1876 
1860 
1863 
1876 
1869 
1853 
1859 
1877 
1867 
1872 


July  5. 
July  1. 
Dec.  2. 
Feb.  2. 
July  4. 
April  1. 
April  5. 
Feb.  3. 
Dec.  7. 
Aug.  3. 
Aug!  30 
April  3. 
Aug.  7. 


•  1864  Sept.  7. 

1875  Feb.  3. 
1865  July  5. 

•  1874  June  3. 

1864  Mar.  2. 


N.R. 
R. 

N.R. 

N.R. 

N.S. 
N.R. 
N.R. 

R. 
N.R. 

R. 

N.S. 
N.R. 

F.M. 
N.R. 


N.R. 
N.R. 
F.M. 

N.S. 
N.R. 
N.R. 
N.R. 
N.R. 
N.R. 

R. 
N.R. 
N.R. 

R. 
N.R. 

R. 
N.R. 

N.R. 

N.S. 
N.S. 
N.R. 

N.R. 


Rai,  Pramathandtb  Raja.     Digapati,         ' 
Raye,  D.  O'Connell,  m.  d.,  1st  Resdt.  Surgeon,  Presi- 
dency General  Hospital.     Calcutta. 
Rees,  J.  C.,  Asst.  Engr.  P.  W.  D.,  Thayetmo  Division, 

JBrome,     B.  Burmah. 
Raid,  Henry  Stewart,  o.  8.,  Member,  Board  of  Revenue, 

N.  W.  P.     Allahabad. 
Reid,  James  Robert,  c.  8.     Europe. 
Ricbards,  Dr.  Vincent.     Qoalundo, 
Rivett-Carnac,  John  Henry,  c.i.E.,  c.s..  Opium  Agent. 

Qhazipur, 
Robb,  Gordon.     Calcutta. 
Robertson,  Charles,  c.  s.,  Secretary  to  the  Govt.  N. 

W.  P.  and  Oude.     Allahabad, 
Robinson,  S.  H.     Calcutta, 
Rodon,  Lieut.  G.  S.,  Royal  Scots.     Europe. 
Ross,  Major  Alexander  George,  Staff  Corps,  2nd  in 

Coma.,    1st    Sikh    Infy.     Dera    Qhazi  Khan, 

Banjab, 
Samuells,   Major  William   Leycester,   b.    s.   c.     24, 

Coatees  Garden,  Edinburgh. 
Sandford,  W.,  Supdt.    Office    of  Director  of    State 

Railways,    Western    System.      Rawal    Bindee, 

Banjab. 
Sastri,  Sashagiri  M.,  B.  a.     Madras, 
Schlich,  Dr.  W.     Darjiling. 
Schwendler,  L.     Care  of  Messrs.  Emsthausen,Oester- 

ley,  21,  Minory  Lane,  London, 
Scott,  Ross,  c.  8.     Ewrope. 

Scully,  Dr.  John,  Residency  Surgeon,  Khatmandu. 
Sen,  Rdm  Das,  13abu.     Berhampur. 
Shaw,  R.  B.,  Political  Agent.     Mandalay, 
Shelverton,  G.     Waltair,  near  Vizagapatam. 
Showers,  Major-G.  Charles  Lionel.     Amballa. 
Sing,  Kumara  Kantichandra.     Calcutta, 
Singh,  Giriprasad,  Thakur.,  Bis  wan  Fort.     Allighar, 
Singh,  Isvariprasad,  Bahadur,  Raja.     Benares, 
Sinha,  Balaichand,  Babu.     Calcutta, 
Singha,  Pratapanarayan,  Deputy  Magt.     Jehanabad. ' 
Sirkar,  Mahendraldl,  Dr.     Calcutta. 
Skrefsrud,  Rev.  L.  O.,  India  Home  Mission  to  the 

Santhals.     DamJca,  Santhal  Burgannalis, 
Sladen,   Lieut.-Col.  E.   B.,   m.    s.    c.  Commissioner, 

Arracan  Division.     Arracan. 
Smidt,  John.     Europe. 
Smith,  David  Boyes,  m.  d.     Europe. 
Smith,  Vincent  Arthur,  c.  s.,  Asst.  Settlement  Officer. 

Mamirpur,  -ZV.  W.  B. 
Spearman,    Major   Horace  Ralph,  Deputy   Commis* 
sioner.     Bangoon,  B,  Burtnah, 


zxviii 


Date  of  ElectioD. 

1877  April  4. 
1872  July  3. 

1863  Sept.  2. 

1875  July  7. 

1876  Aug.  2. 

•  1861  Sept.  4. 
.  1869  Feb.  3. 

1859  Mar.  2. 

#  1868  July  7. 

1864  Aug.  11. 

1871  Mar.  1. 
1871  Jan.  4. 

1868  June  3. 

1865  Sept.  6. 
1865  April  5. 

1874  Mar.  4. 

•  1860  May  2. 

1876  Feb.  2. 

1875  June  2. 

1869  Oct.  6. 
^  1875  Nov.  3. 

1847  June  2. 


1865  July  6. 

1871  April  5. 

«  1861  June  5. 

1872  July  3. 


1873  April  6. 

1863  May  6. 

1864  Feb.  3. 
1864  April  6. 

1871  Feb.  1. 
1869  Aug.  4. 


N.E.   Spens,  A.  N.  W.,  The  Rev.  Chaplain.     Sialkot. 
N.R.   Stephen,  Carr,  b.  l.,  Judl.  Asst.  Commr.     Ludianah, 
N.R.   Stewart,  R.  D.,  Itaniganj, 
N.S.    Stewart,  M.  G.     Europe, 

N.R.  St.  John,  Major  Oliver  Beauchamp,  B.  E.,  Principal, 

Mayo  College.     Ajmir. 

R.    ■  Stokes,  The  Hon'ble  Whitley,  c.  s.  i.,  c.i.E.    CaUutta. 

R.     Strachey,  The  Hon'ble  Sir  J.,  k.c.s.i.,  c.i.e.    Calcutta, 

N.R.  Stubbs,  Lieut.-Col.  Francis  William,  Royal  Artillery. 

I         Lucknow, 
N.R.   Sutherland,  Henry  Cobbe,  M.  A.,  B.  c.  s.,  Dist.  and 
i  Sess.  Judge.     BacJcergunge, 

R.     Swinhoe,  W.,  Attomey-at-Law.     Calcutta, 


R. 
R. 
R. 

R. 

N.S. 

R. 

N.R. 

R. 

N.R. 
N.R. 
N.R. 

R. 


N.S. 
F.M. 

L.M. 

N.R. 

R. 

N.R. 

N.R. 
NR. 

N.S. 
R. 


Tagore,  Dvijendranath,  Babu.  Calcutta, 
Tagore,  Gunendranath,  B4bu.  Calcutta, 
Tagore,  Jotendro  Mohun,   The   Hon*ble     Maharaja. 

Calcutta, 
Tawney,  C.  H.,  M.  A.,  Principal,  Presidency  College. 

Calcutta. 
Taylor,  R.,  c.  B.     Europe, 

Taylor,  Commander  A.  D.,  late  Indian  Navy.    Calcutta, 
Temple,  The  Hon.  Sir  R.  Bart.  K.  c.  s.  i.,  c.i.e.  b.  c.  a. 

Bombay. 
Tennant,  Col.  James  Francis,  b.  e.,  e.  b.  s.     Calcutta, 
Thibaut,  Dr.  G.,  Prof.  Sanskrit  College.     Benares, 
Thomson,  A.,  Inspector  of  Schools.     Faizahad, 
Thomson,  Robert  George,  c.  s.,  Asst.  Commr.  Kamal^ 

Panjah. 
Thuillier,   Major-G.,  Henry   Edward   Landor,  b.  a., 

c.  s.  I.,  F.  B.  8.     Care  of  Messrs.    GHrindlay  and 

Co.y  55,  Parliament  St,  London, 
Tolbort,  Thos.  Wm.  Hooper,  c.  s.     Europe, 
Trefftz,  Oscar.     Care  of  Messrs.  E.  D.  Keilhom  and 

Co.,  16,  St,  Mary  Aae,  London, 
Tremlett,  James  Dyer,  m.  a.,  c.  s.,  Depy.  Commr. 

•  Kangra, 
Trevor,  William  Spottiswoode,  Lieut.-Col.,  b.  e.,  OfPg. 

Chief  £ngr.  and  Secy,  to  the   Chief   Commr., 

B.  Burmah.     Bangoon, 
Turnbull,     Robert,     Secretary   to   the    Corporation. 

Calcutta, 
Tyler,  J.  W.,  m.  d.     Agra, 

Verchere,  A.  M.,  M.  d.     Agra, 

Vijayarama  Gujapati  Raj  Munnia  Sultan  Bahadur, 
Maharajah  Mirza  Vijayanagrara.     Benares. 

Waagen,  Dr.  W.,  Geological  Survey.     Europe. 

Wahid  Ali,  Prince  Jahan  Qadr  Muhammad,  Baha- 
dur.    Garden  Beach, 


Date  of  Election. 

1865  Nov.  1. 
1861  May  1. 
1875  April  7. 
1863  Oct.  7. 
1865  May  3. 


K. 
R. 
R. 
R. 
R. 


1874  July  1.       R. 

1876  Dec.  6.     N.R. 
^1869  Sept.  1.       R. 

1867  Feb.  6.       N.S. 
1862  Oct.  8.         R. 
r  1873  April  2.    N.R. 

•  1875  Feb.  3.     N.R. 

1877  April  4.  N.R. 
1867  Aug.  7.  N.R. 

#1873  May  7.  N.R. 
1867  Jan.  16.  N.R. 


1876  AprU  6.  R. 
1870  Aug.  3.  I  N.R. 


1866  Mar  7. 

1867  July  3. 

1874  Mar.  4. 
1«70  Jan.  5. 

1873  Aug.  6. 


L.M. 

N.R. 

N.S. 
F.M. 

N.R. 


Waldie,  David,  p.  o.  s.     Calcutta. 

Walker,  Col.  James  T.,  c.  b.,  b.  e.,  p.  b.  8.    Calcutta, 

Wall,  Dr.  Alfred  John,  B.  Medical  Service.     Calcutta, 

Waller,  Walter  Kerr,  m.  b.     Calcutta. 

Waterhouse,    Capt.   James,  B.    s.  c,  Asst.    Surveyor 

Greneral.     Calcutta, 
Watt,    Dr.     George,    Professor,      Hughli    College. 

Chinsurah. 
Webb,  W.  T.,  M.  A.,  Prof.  Dacca  College.     Dacca, 
Wcstlaud,  James,  c.  s.     Calcutta. 
Westmacott,  Edward  Vesey,  B.  a.,  c.  s.     Europe, 
Wheeler,  James  Talboys.     Calcutta, 
White,  Edmond,  c.  8.,  Offg.   Joint  Magistrate  and 

Collector.     Allahabad. 
Whiteway,  Richard  Stephen,  o.  8.,  Asst.  Settlement 

Officer.     Muttra, 
Whitty,  Irvine   John,  Supdt.,  Khurhurbari  Collieries. 

Oiridhi,  E.  I.  Railway, 
Wilcox,  F.,  Dist.   Supdt.  of  Police.     Purulia,  Man* 

bliujn. 
Williams,   George  Robert  Carlisle,  b.  a.,  c.    s.,  Offg. 

Joint  Mag.  and  Collr.  in  charge  of  Ballia. 
Williamson,  Capt.  William  John,  Offg.   Inspr.  Genl. 

of  Police  and  Supdt.  of  Stamps.     Qaro  Sills, 

Assa^m, 
Wilson,  Alexander.     Calcutta, 
Wilson,  Robert  Henry,  B.  a.,  c.  b.,  Mag.  and  Collr. 

Midnapore, 
Wise,  Dr.  J.  P.  N.   Bostellan^  County  Cork,     Ire- 

land. 
Wood,   Dr.     Julius    John,    Supdt.   of   Vaccination. 

Ednchi, 
Wood,  C.  H.     Europe, 
Wood- Mason,  James.    Care  of  Messrs,  King  and  Co., 

65,  Comhill,     London, 
Woodthorpe,  Lieut  Robert  Gosset,  B.  E  ,  Asst.  Supdt., 

Elhasi  and  G4ro  Hilla  Survey.     Shillong, 


d 


1825  Mar. 

9 

1821   „ 

6. 

1826  July 

1. 

1835  May 

6. 

1847  Sept. 

1. 

1847  Nov. 

3. 

1848  Feb. 

2. 

1848  Mar. 

8. 

1863  AprU 

6. 

1858  July 

6. 

1859  Mar. 

2. 

1860  „ 

7. 

1860  Nov. 

7. 

1860  „ 

7. 

1860  „ 

7. 

1860  „ 

7. 

1868  Feb. 

5. 

1868  „ 

5. 

1868  „ 

5. 

1868  „ 

2. 

1871  „ 

7. 

1872  „ 

1. 

1872  June 

5. 

1875  Nov. 

3. 

1875  „ 

3. 

1876  April 

5. 

1876  „ 

5. 

1877  Jan.  ; 

17. 

HONORARY  MEMBERS. 

M.  Gkurcin  de  Tassy,  Memb.  de  Vlnstitut.     Paris, 

Sir  John  Phillippart.     London, 

Count  de  Noe.     Paris, 

Professor  Isaac  Lea.     Philadelphia, 

Col.  W.  Munro.     London. 

His  Highness  the  Nawab  Nazim  of  Bengal.     Murshidahad, 

Dr.  J.  D.  Hooker,  b.  n.,  f.  b.  s.     Kew, 

Professor  Henry.     Princeton,  U,  S, 

Major-Gen.  Sir  H.  C.  Rawlinson,  K.  c.  B.     London, 

B.  H.  Hodgson.     Europe. 

The  Hon'ble  Sir  J.  W.  Colvile,  Kt.     Europe, 

Professor  Max  Miiller.     Oxford, 

Monsieur  Stanislas  Julien.     Paris, 

Edward  Thomas.     London. 

Dr.  Aloys  Sprenger.     Bern, 

Dr.  Albrecht  Weber.     Berlin, 

General  A.  Cunningham,  c.  s.  i.     India, 

Professor  Bdpu  Deva  Sastri.     Benares, 

Dr.  T.  Thomson.     London, 

A.  Grote.     London, 

Charles  Darwin.     London, 

Sir  G.  B.  Airy.     London, 

Professor  T.  H.  Huxley.     London, 

Dr.  O.  Bohtlingk.     Jena, 

Professor  J.  O.  West  wood.     Oxford, 

Yule,  Col.  H.,  B.  E.,  c.  B.     London, 

Siemens,  Dr.  Werner.     Berlin, 

Dr.  John  Muir.     Edinburgh, 


1844  Oct. 

2. 

1856  June 

4. 

1856  „ 

3. 

1856  „ 

4. 

1856  „ 

4. 

1859  „ 

4. 

1857  Mar. 

4. 

1858  „ 

3. 

1859  Nov. 

2. 

1859  May 

4. 

1860  Feb. 

1. 

1861  July 

3. 

1862  Mar. 

5. 

1863  July 

4. 

1866  May 

7. 

1866  „ 

7. 

1868  „ 

5. 

Munich. 


CORRESPONDING  MEMBERS. 

Macgowan,  Dr.  J.     Europe, 
Kramer,  Herr  A.  von.     Alexandria, 
Porter,  Rev.  J.     Damascus, 
Schlagintweit,  Herr  H.  von. 
Smith,  Dr.  E.     Beyrout, 
Tailor,  J.,  Esq.     Bussorah, 
Nietner,  J.,  Esq.     Ceylon, 
Schlagintweit,  Herr  R.  von. 
Frederick,  Dr.  H.     Batavia, 
Bleeker,  Dr.  H.     Europe. 
Baker,  The  Rev.  H.     E.  Malabar, 
Gosche,  Dr.  R. 
5.    Murray,  A.,  Esq.     London. 
Barnes,  R.  H  ,  Esq.     Ceylon, 
Schlagintweit,  Prof.  E.  von.     Munich. 
Sherring,  Rev.  M.  A.     Benares, 
Holmboe,  Prof.     Christiania. 


Oiessen, 


1865  May  8. 

1874  Feb.  4. 

1874  April  1. 

1875  Dec.  1. 

1876  „  1. 


XXXI 

ASSOCIATE  MEMBERS. 

Dall,  Rev.  C.  H.     Calcutta. 
Schaumburgh,  J.,  Esq.      Oalcutta, 
Lafont,  Rev.  F.  E.,  s.  j.     Calcutta. 
Bate,  Rev.  J.  D.     Allahabad. 
Maulawl  Abdul  Hai,  Madrasah.     Calcutta, 


LIST  OP  MEMBERS  WHO  HAVE  BEEN  ABSENT  PROM  INDIA 

THREE  YEARS  AND  UPWARDS.* 

*J2ule  40. — After  the  lapse  of  3  years  from  the  date  of  a  Member  leaving 
India,  if  no  intimation  of  his  wishes  shall  in  the  interval  have  been 
received  by  the  Society,  his  name  shall  be  removed  from  the  list  of 
Members. 

The  following  Members  will  be  removed  from  the  next  Member  List 
of  the  Society  under  the  operation  of  the  above  Rule. 

Lt.-Col.  A.  S.  Allan,    1874. 

G.  W.  W.  Barclay, 1875. 

Sir  G.  jCampbell,  1874. 

Sir  W.  Elliott, 

Sir  J.  Fayrer,  1873. 

Sir  T.  D.  Forsyth,  1875. 

Col.  J.  C.  Haughton,  1874. 

H.  Leonard, 1874. 

Dr.  C.  Macnamara, 1874. 

Lt.-Col.  G.  G.  Pearse, 1873. 

Dr.  W.  Waagon,  1875. 


LOSS  OP  MEMBERS  DURING  1876. 

Bt  Retieement. 

Babu  Bhagabaticharan  Mallik.     Calcutta. 

W.  D.  Bruce,  Esq.     Calcutta. 

T.  E.  Coxhead,  Esq.     Tiperah. 

The  Rev.  C.  H.  Chard.     Thayetmyo,  B.  Burmah. 

P.  C.  Daukes,  Esq.     Calcutta. 

Capt.  T.  Deane.     Calcutta. 

Col.  H.  Drummond.     Calcutta, 

C.  B.  P.  Gordon.     Calcutta. 

A.  J.  Hughes,  Esq.     Barrachpur, 

Major  Lord  R.  Kerr.     Calcutta. 

Dr.  J.  P.  McConnell.     Calcutta. 


ZXXll 

Manickjee  Bustomjee,  Esq.     Calcutta, 

G.  Nevill,  Esq.     Calcutta, 

S.  Pell,  Esq.     Calcutta. 

F.  Schlegel,  Esq.     Calcutta, 

D.  Scott,  Esq.     Cut  tack. 

Lt.-Col.  A.  D.  Vanrenen.     Calcutta. 


By  Death. 

Ordinary  Members. 

J.  Geoghegan,  Esq.     Europe. 

Kaja  Grishchandra  Sing.     Calcutta, 

The  Hon'ble  Maharaja  Ramanatha  Tagoro.     Calcutta. 

Col.  D.  G.  Robinson.     Bombay. 

Babu  Yrindabanchandra  Mandala.     Balasor, 

Corresponding  Member, 
Swinhoe,  R.     China. 


ProceediJig,  .-is.  S;oy.  Beiifal,  1978. 


FiiiUHS.    OF   BODDHA   FOTTND    AT   SARNATH. 


S,'»le  I  :i,;h  =  1  Too 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF  THE 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL. 


EDITED   BY 


The  ^onorary   JSecretai^ies, 


JANUARY    TO    DECEMBER, 


1879. 


CALCUTTA : 

PRINTED   BY   O.    H.   BOUSE^   BAPHST  MISSION  FBESS, 

AND  PUBLISHED   BY  THE 
ASIATIC   SOCIETY,    67,    PARK    STREET. 

1879. 


CONTENTS. 


't 


Proceedings  for  January  1879,     •         1-16 

Do.        for  February,  including  Annual  Report,    17-72 

Do.        forMarch,         1879, 73-116 

Do.        for  April,  „     117-150 

Do.        forMay,  „     151-170 

Do.        for  June,  „     171-184 

Do.        forJuly,  „     4 185-198 

Do.        for  August,  „     199-242 

Do.        for  November,        „     243-272 

Do.        for  December,        „ c 273-292 

Index, 293-303 

List  of  Members  of  tbe  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  on  the  31st 

December,  1878,  Appendix  to  February  Proceedings, ,  i 

Abstract  Statement  of  Receipts  and  Disbursements  of  the  Asiatio 
Society  of  Bengal  for  the  year  1878,  Appendix  to  February 
Proceedings, xvii 


LIST  OF  PLATES. 


I.  Plates  of  characters  and  Monograms  on  Coins  from  the  Ahin  Posh 

Tope,  (p.  123). 

II,  III.     Coins  from  the  Ahin  Posh  Tope,  (p.  122). 

IV.  Coins  of  Khusrau  Shah  and  Kharran  Malik,  (p.  178). 

V.  Sculptured  Group  from  Kanauj,  (p.  189). 
Vlj    Inscriptions  from  Sandw6,  (p.  201). 

VII.     Conjectural  Sketch  of  the  Country  to  the  South  of  the  lower  portion 

of  the  Great  Sanpo  River,  (p.  203). 
VHIi  IX,-X.     Ahin  Posh  Stupa,  (p.  205). 
XI.     Plan  of  Encampment  used  at  the  Installation  of  the  Dalai  Lama, 

(p.  275). 


r-^  *-«^ » -  ^.  <•- 


I  •, 


t> 


ERRATA. 


Plate  VI  should  be  Plate  V 


99 

VII 

») 

J> 

VI 

» 

VIII 

f9 

» 

VII 

» 

IX 

» 

»> 

VIII 

W 

X 

» 

» 

IX 

» 

XI 

» 

»> 

X 

99 

XII 

J> 

» 

XI 

PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THB 

ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL, 

For   January,   1879, 


The  monthly  General  'Meeting  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Benga}  was 
held  on  Wednesday,  the  8th  instant,  at  9  p.  m. 

W.  T.  Blajjfoed,  Esq.,  F.  R.  S,,  President,  in  the  Chair. 
The  minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed : — 
The  following  gentlemen,  duly  proposed  and   seconded  at  the   last 
Meeting,  were  ballotted  for  and  elected  Ordinary  Members — 

R.  Sewell,  Esq.,  M.  C.  S. 

J.  F.  Browne,  Esq.,  C.  E.,  M.  B.  A.  S. 

Capt.  W.  E.  Qowan. 
The  following  are  candidates  for  ballot  at  the  next  meeting — 

1.  Lieut.  C.  E.  Macgregor,  Quarter  Master,  44th  N.  I.,  Shillong, 
proposed  by  Dr.  Anderson,  seconded  by  G.  H.  Damant,  Esq.,  C.  S. 

2.  Major  J.  Sconce,  B.  S.  C,  Depy.  Surveyor  General  of  India,  propoi* 
ed  by  Col.  J.  T.  Walker,  R.  E.,  C.  B.,  seconded  by  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse. 

3.  J.  F.  Duthie,  Esq.,  Superintendent  Botanical  Gardens,  Saharun- 
pore,  proposed  by  Dr.  G.  King,  seconded  by  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse. 

The  Secbetaet  announced  that  Dr.  W.  J.  Palmer  had  intimated  his 
desire  to  withdraw  from  the  Society  on  proceeding  to  England. 

In  the  absence  of  Dr.  Hoernle,  Philological  Secretary,  Mr.  C.  H.  Tawnkt 
read  the  following  note  on  Jainism  received  from  Mr.  E.  Thomas  : 

Jainiim, 

Among  other  questions  put  down  for  consideration  and  discussion  at 
the  '  Congr^s  des  Orientalistes*  at  Lyons,  on  the  31st  of  August  last,  there 
was  formulated  a  subdivision  devoted  to  "  Les  Dja'inas  sont-ils  d'anciens 
Bouddhistes  anterieurs  k  Sakia  Mouni,  ou  des  Bouddhistes  modifies  depuis 
les  persecutions  brahmaniques  ?" 

As  I  have  paid  some   attention  to  this   subject,*  though   unable  to 

attend  the  Congress,  and  therefore  unaware  of  the  course  taken  in  the  dis- 

•  *  Jainifim ;  or,  the  Early  Faith  of  Aaoka'  (Triibner,  1877)  ;  J.  R.  A.  S.,  IX,  p.  165. 


2  E.  Thomas — Jainism,  [Jan. 

cussion,  you  will,  perhaps,  allow  me  to  advert  in  your  columns  to^  very 
important  item,  bearing  upon  the  relative  priority  of  the  creeds  of  Jainism 
and  Buddhism  which  has  not  hitherto  been  noticed  ;  that  is  to  say,  how 
their  reputed  dates  balance  and  adjust  themselves  inter  se  within  the  bounds 
of  reasonable  probability. 

The  Jains  have  a  fixed  and  definite  date  for  the  Kirvdna  of  "  Mahavi- 
ra,'*  their  great  saint,  which  is  established  by  the  concurrent  testimony  of 
their  two  sects,  whose  method  of  reckoning  varies  in  itself,  thereby  secur- 
ing, as  it  were,  a  double  entry.  The  Svetambaras  date  in  the  era  of  Vikra- 
maditya,  57  B.  C  ;  the  Digambaras  reckon  by  the  Saka  samvat,  78  A.  D  , 
and  both  arrive  at  the  same  figures  of  B.  C.  52G-7  for  the  death  of  Mahavi- 
ra.  This  calculation  is  equally  supported  by  the  dynastic  lists,  which  satis- 
factorily fill  in  the   period   from   the   accession   of  "  Palaka,   the   lord   of 

Avanti,    [who]    was  anointed  in  that  night  in  which Mahavira  entered 

Nirvana,"  "  to  the  four  years  of  Saka,"  who  immediately  preceded  Vikra- 
maditya.* 

On  the  other  hand,  Buddha's  date  varies  according  to  different  authori- 
ties from  the  extreme  points  of  B.  C.  2420  to  453,  and  even  is  reduced  so 
low  as  370  B.  C.  ;  so  that  up  to  this  time  modern  inquirers  have  been  una- 
ble to  concur  in  the  determination  of  this  epochf  further  than  to  suspect, 
as  we  are  taught  by  the  Chinese,  that  the  period  was  antedated  from  time 
to  time,  with  the  direct  purpose  of  arrogating  priority  over  other  saints. 

Now,  if  the  ascertained  Jain  date  will  serve  to  determine  the  era  of 
Buddha,  under  the  theory  that  Buddha  Jiimself  was  a  disciple  of  Mahd\dra, 
it  will,  in  the  fact,  go  far  to  establish  the  priority  of  the  latter,  and  the 
pre-existence  of  the  creed  of  which  he  was  the  twenty-fourth  or  last  pro- 
phet. 

The  date  of  Buddha  most  largely  accepted  has  been  adopted  from  the 
Ceylon  annals,  which  supply  the  figures  543  B.  C.J  But,  as  was  remarked 
by  Mr.  Tumour,  who  first  investigated  the  local  traditions,  the  accep- 
tance of  such  a  date  involved  an  error,  in  default  of  the  required  period  of 
sixty  years  (sixty-six)  ;  or,  to  use  his  own  words,  "  the  discrepancy  can 
only  proceed  from  one  of  these  two  sources  ;  viz.,  either  it  is  an  intentional 
perversion,  adopted  to  answer  some  national  or  religious  object,  which  is 
not  readily  discoverable  ;  or  Chandra  Gupta  is  not  identical  with  Sandra- 

•  Dr.  Biihler,  *  Indian  Antiquary,'  Vol.  II,  363 ;  J.  R.  A.  S.,  IX,  15,  note  2. 

t  Prof.  AVilson,  J.  R.  A.  S.,  XVI,  247  ;  sec  also  IX,  n.  s.  170 ;  Bcal,  *  Travels  of 
Fah-Hian,'  pp.  xxvi.  22  ;  and  Hioun-Thsang  (Paris,  1857),  I,  p.  1C3. 

X  Lassen;  St.  Hilairo  ;  M.  Barth,  Jitvue  Critique,  13th  June,  1874;  Prof.  Weber, 
*  History  of  Indian  Literature'  (London,  Triibner,  1878),  p.  287;  Ghilders,  Pali  Dic- 
tionary.    I  myself  am  only  a  recent  convert,  J.  K.  A.  S.,  I.  163. 


1879.]  E.  Thomsis—Jainism.  3 

cottus."*  A  partial  reconciliation  of  the  error  was  proposed  by  the  method 
of  restoring  to  the  dynasty  of  the  Nandas  the  full  hundred  years  assigned 
to  them  by  some  Pauranik  authorities,  in  lieu  of  the  forty-four  allowed  for 
in  the  Ceylon  lists ;  but  if  the  local  annals  were  so  dependent  for  their 
accuracy  upon  extra-national  corrections,  their  intrinsic  merits  could  have 
stood  but  little  above  zero  ;  and  any  such  summary  introduction  of  sixty- 
six  years  from  outside  sources  could  scarcely  have  been  held  to  be  satisfac- 
tory, unless  the  assumed  total  of  543  years  B.  C.  were  proved  to  be  a  j^a?e(? 
qiuintity  by  better  external  testimony  than  has  hitherto  been  adduced. 

To  General  Cunningham  belongs  the  merit  of  having  first  proposed,  in 
1854?,  the  fixing  of  Buddha's  Nirvana  in  "  477  B.  C."t — a  result  which  he 
obtained  from  original  figure  calculations ;  while  Max  Miiller,  in  1859, 
independently  arrived  at  the  same  conclusion,  from  a  more  extended  critical 
review  of  the  extant  literary  evidence.  J 

General  Cunningham  has  lately  enlarged  the  sphere  of  his  observations, 
and  in  adopting  Colebrooke^s  view  in  regard  to  the  fact  that  Gautama 
Buddha  was  "  the  disciple  of  Mahavira,"  has  materially  fortified  his  early 
arguments — in  re-asserting  that  the  Nirvdna  of  Buddha  must  be  placed  in 
"  478  B.  C,"  or  "  forty-nine  year8*'§  after  the  release  of  Mahavira,  the 
last  of  the  Jinas. 

The  passages  relied  upon  by  Colebrooke  in  1826 1|  have  since  been  con- 
firmed by  important  contributions  from  other  sources.  None,  however, 
bring  the  question  home  so  distinctly  and  in  so  quaintly  graphic  a  way  as 
Prof.  Weber's  translation  of  a  passage  from  the  *  Bhagavati,'^  wherein  the" 
CheJa,  "the  holy  Mahavira's  eldest  pupil,  Indrabhuti" — "houseless  of 
Gautama's  Gotra," — begins  to  distrust  the  negative  perfection  of  Jainism, 
in  the  terms  of  the  text, — "  Thereupon  that  holy  Gautama,  in  whom  faith, 
doubt,  and  curiosity  arose,  grew  and  increased,  rose  up.  Having  arisen,  he 
went  to  the  place  where  the  sacred  ^ramana  Mahavira  was After  per- 
forming these  [salutations]  he  praises  him  and  bows  to  him.  After  so 
doing,  not  too  close,  not  too  distant,  listening  to  him,  bowing  to  him,  with 
his  face  towards  him,  humbly   waiting  on  him  with  folded  hands,  he  thus 

spoke " 

In  conclusion,  I  may  recapitulate   certain   deductions,   which    I   have 
suggested  elsewhere.     The  juxtaposition  of  the  last  representative  of  the 

*  The  Mahawanso,  Ceylon,  1837,  pp.  xlviii,  l.-lii,  &c. 
t  Journal  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  1854,  p.  704. 
J  *  Ancient  Sanskrit  Literature,*  London,  1869,  p.  298. 
}  *  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Indicarum,*  Calcutta,  1877,  p.  v. 

II  Prof.  Cowell's  edition  of  Colcbrooke's   *  Essays,*   II,  278 ;  Transactions  Iloyal 
Asiatic  Society,  I,  620. 

%  *  Fragment  der  Bhagavati,'  Berlin,  1867. 


.'I 


f 
r 


4  W.  T.  Blanford — On  the  Mamh  or  Baluchittdn  Bear.  [J AH 

one  faith  with  the  first  exponent  of  the  other,  which  took  over  so  manj 
traditions  that  it  retained  in  common  with  the  parent  creed,  is  a  point  of 
marked  importance.  Eclipsed  for  a  time  hj  the  energy  of  the  reformers, 
whose  missionaries  carried  the  Buddhist  doctrines  over  so  large  a  section 
of  the  globe,  non-proseljtizing  Jainism  has  survived  in  its  simplicity — as 
the  natural  outcome  of  the  ideas  and  aspirations  of  a  primitive  race — still 
undisturbed  in  the  land  of  their  common  birth  ;  while  Buddhism,  with  its 
fantastic  elaborations,  retsdns  scant  honour,  and  no  place  within  the  limits 
of  its  nidut  in  India  proper.     (AtheruBum.) 

Mr.  W.  T.  Blakfobd  exhibited  the  skin  and  skull  of  a  bear  from  the 
neighbourhood  of  Gwadar,  and  read  the  following — 

Note  on  the  '  MamK  or  Baluchi$tan  Bear,  Ursus  gedrosianus. 

In  November  1877,  I  exhibited  to  the  Society  a  skin  of  the  bear  in- 
habiting Baluchistan.*  In  the  belief  that  this  skin,  which  was  of  a  brown 
colour,  indicated  the  existence  of  an  animal  previously  undescribed,  I  pro« 
posed  to  call  the  species  ITrsus  gedrosi(mu9.  From  various  sources,  how- 
ever, both  before  and  after  the  publication  of  the  paper,  I  had  heard  that  a 
black  bear  occurs  in  Baluchistan,  and  it  remained  to  be  seen  whether  there 
were  two  species,  or  whether  the  colour  was  variable.  Moreover  as  no  skull 
bad  been  examined,  the  affinities  of  the  animal  remained  doubtful. 

I  am  indebted  to  my  friend  Major  Mockler,  who  sent  me  the  first  speci- 
men, for  enabling  me  to  clear  up  this  difficulty.  He  has  succeeded  in  pro- 
curing from  the  neighbourhood  of  Gwddar  a  second  skin,  in  better  condition 
than  the  first,  and  with  the  skull.  The  fur  of  the  skin  now  sent,  although 
far  from  being  as  black  as  in  Himalayan  specimens  of  TTrsus  torquatuSf 
is  very  much  darker  than  in  the  example  previously  received ;  the  hairs 
are  rather  coarse,  but  there  is  no  marked  distinction  from  those  of  the 
Himalayan  black  bear.  The  Baluchistan  skull  is  scarcely  distinguishable  from 
one  in  the  Indian  Museum,  belonging  to  a  female  U,  torquatus,  recently 
living  in  the  Zoological  Gardens  at  Alipore.f  The  following  are  the  dimen- 
sions of  the  skull  from  Gwddar. 

inches      millem. 
Length  from  the  lower  mai^in  of  ihe  foramen  magnum 

to  end  of  premaxillaries,  9*7  246 

Ditto  from  occiput  to  do 10*45  265 

Breadth  across  zygomatic  arches, 6*9  175 

Least  breadth  of  cranium  between  orbits,  2*9  73 

•  P.  A.  S.  B.,  1877,  p.  204 ;  J.  A.  S.  B.,  XLVI,  Ft.  2,  p.  317. 

t  1  am  indtibk'd  to  Dr.  Andcruon  for  calling  my  attention  to  this  specimeiu 


1879.]  Haris'chandra— 0«  Drisfa-kufa  of  Si&r  Dds.  6 

Width  of  muzzle  behind  canine  teeth, 2*6  64 

Length  of  bony  palate  from  the  opening  of  the  poste- 
rior nares  to  the  anterior  border  of  the  premaxilla- 

ries, 6-52  140 

Length  of  the  lower  jaw  from  angle  to  symphysis,    ...  7'55  192 

Height  of  ditto, 4*3  110 

I  should  have  been  disposed  to  consider  the  Baluchistan  bear  identical 
with  U.  torquatus  (U.  tliihetanus)  but  for  the  arrival  of  another  skull  of 
the  former  at  the  Indian  Museum.  This,  although  fully  adult,  is  so  much 
smaller  than  any  full  grown  skull  of  the  Himalayan  black  bear,  as  to  ren- 
der it  possible  that  the  first  skull,  although  precisely  corresponding  in 
size  to  that  of  a  female  TT.  torquatus,  belonged  to  a  male  U,  gedrosianua. 
The  latter  can,  however,  be  but  little  more  than  a  race  or  sub-species  of 
the  former,  and  is  evidently  a  near  ally. 

The  distribution  of  the  Himalayan  black  bear,  if  the  Baluchistdn 
form  be  classed  as  a  sub-species,  is  very  anomalous  and  remarkable.  It  is 
essentially  a  forest  animal  inhabiting  the  slopes  of  the  Himalayas  and  parts 
of  Southern  China,  and,  it  is  said,  even  Eastern  Siberia,  whilst  a  closely 
allied  species  is  found  in  Japan.  But  the  extension  of  this  Himalayan 
form  to  the  mountains  of  Baluchistan  has  no  known  parallel  amongst 
other  animals.  The  fauna  of  Baluchistan  is  desert  with  an  admixture 
of  Indian  types,  but  the  Indian  types  are  those  of  the  Indian  Peninsula 
and  not  of  the  Himalaya.  The  most  characteristic  Indian  forms  in  Balu- 
chistan* are  such  animals  as  Sciurus  palmarum,  Oerhillus  indicus,  Athene 
hrahma,  Oymnoris flavicollis,  Ortygomis  ponticeriana,  &c.,  but  nearly  all 
are  Peninsular  types  in  India,  prevalent  in  the  drier  parts  of  the  Peninsula, 
and  as  a  rule  wanting  both  in  the  Himalayas  and  to  the  eastward  of  the 
Bay  of  Bengal.  The  only  known  Baluchistan  species  that  range  to  the  east 
of  the  Bay  of  Bengal  are  two  birds,  Fratincola  caprata  and  Butastur  teesa^ 
and  a  lizard,  Calotes  versicolor.  But  all  these  abound  in  the  plains  of  India, 
and  no  example  has  hitherto  been  known  of  an  animal  wanting  in  the  Indian 
peninsula,  but  occurring  in  the  Himalayas  and  also  in  the  hills  of  Baluchistan. 
The  very  great  dffference  in  physical  conditions  between  the  damp  forest- 
clad  slopes  of  the  Himalayas  and  the  bare  ranges  of  the  Baluchistan  high- 
lands renders  it  very  surprising  that  the  same  or  closely  allied  types  of 
bear  should  be  found  in  both  areas. 

The  Philological  Secbetaet  read  the  following  extracts  from  a  let- 
ter from  Babu  Harischandra  to  Dr.  Kajendralala  Mitra  on  a  new  Hindi 
book — Drista-kii^a  of  Stir  Das,  with  his  own  commentary. 

•  Eattem  Persia,  VoL  U,  p.  16. 


6  Haris'cliandra — On  Drisfa-Mfa  of  Sur  Dig,  [Jaw. 

"  Two  or  three  days  ago  I  found  quite  a  new  Hindi  book  :  Dristakuta 
of  Sur  Dfis  with  his  own  commentarj.     The  book  contains  at  the  end  a 
sketch  of  the  author's  biography,  which  difEers  from  the  story   of    his   life 
hitherto  known.     The  Varta  of  84  Vaishnavas  also  contains  some  biography 
of  Sur  Dasji.     It  mentions  that  he  was  a  Sarasvata  Brahman,  and  was  the 
son  of  poor  parents,  and  had  no   brothers.     His   village   was   Sihi  near 
Delhi.     This  is  the  idea  we  Vaishnavas  believe.     But  the  poetry  at  the 
end   of  this   new  book   says — He  was  born  in  Prath  Jagat  Gotra.     The 
founder  of  his  family  was  Brahma  Rao.    In  the  family  of  Brahma  Rao,  there 
was  a  man  Bhonchand  or  Chand  in  the  time  of  Prithviraj.     The  king  Prith- 
viraj  gave  him  Joala  Dela.  He  had  four  sons.    First  Naresa,  second  Guna- 
chand,  third  and  fourth  not  told.     S'ilachand  was  Gunachand's  son.     From 
him  Birchand.     In  his  family  Harischand  was  most  famous.     He  lived  first 
in  Agra,  and  then  in  Gopachal,  where  he  got  a  son,  name  not  told  (or  if  the 
word  Bir  is  a  proper  name,  it  must  be  Birchandra).     He  had  seven  sons  : 
Krishnachand,  Udanchand,  Rupchand,    Buddhichand,  Devachand,    Prabo- 
dhachand,  and  Surajchand.     If  the  word  Rupchand  be  taken  as  an  adjective, 
the  name  of  the  fourth  son  would  be  Prakaschand.     All  these  were  slain  in 
the  Muhammadan  battles,  except   one,  Surajchand,  who  was   blind.      (It 
seems  that  then  his  family  had  fallen  into  a  low  state.)     Surajchand,  walk- 
ing out,  once  fell  into  a  well,   whence  he  was  saved  by  S'ri  Krishna.     No 
one  helping  him  he  was  for  seven  days  in  that  blind  well,  but  S'ri  Krishna 
himself  saved  his  life,  and  showed  him  his  own  beauty — full  svarupa.     He 
named  him  Sur,  Sur  Das  and  Surasyam.     Then  he  went  to  Vraj,  where  Go- 
sainji  (son  of  S'ri  Vallabhacharya)  made  him  one  of  ^'ITKWT^  Vaishnavas. 

The  Bhaktamdl  says  that  Sur  Das  was  a  Brahman,  no  doubt,  but  he 
was  living  at  Gaughat,  a  place  near  Agra,  and  so  all  other  Vaishnava  gran- 
thas  say.    He  was  a  great  poet,  as  told 

^1  *  ^ft  is^nr  ^^  ^^  71^*  ?F?:Pr  ^hto  n 

m^  v^  m  'sm\  ^  w^  ^  %T  W3^  or  ^  H  " 


It  is  said  that  the  famous  poet  Behari  once,  when  walking  about,  saw 
a  man  very  uneasy.     Then  he  asked  him — 

fts^T  ^^  ^nr  ^T  ^r  f^^t  ^X  ^  ^K  I 

s»m?  ^'\  sin  ^3R^  ^  5WI^  ^f^v^  ^^  I 
w^  w  f^^TPc  v^  ^Tjr  iTT^  ^f[^rq  II 


1879.]  Haris'chandra— 0»  Drisfa-kuta  of  Stir  Das. 

^T  ^T  ^?^  ^TT  H%  ^iftr  ^ft'VT^  II 

'itIt  ^r^^  ^T^  *  ftg  'ri^  ^^  ^T  II 
?PR  TrT#  ^TT  ^^r  5i^H  ^m  ^9  ti 

g^  si^^  ^Tcf  ?n^  i?^m^  jRft^  ii 

jf^'^r^  ^^m  ^"^r  '^^  %  ^'a^Ti;  ii 
^^^«^  s^n?  ^^cT  ^«^  wr^T  irm  i 
i!^  ^§T  ^TiT  ^^^^^  ^'^  filiirm  II 
%T  ^^rc  ^ft:  ^Tff  %?^  ar^  fiifti  lif  %r^  i 
^^  WS^  ^^  CT^ ^tiT  w:^T  %^  II 

^Tfii  f^  ^ni  ^i^qfif  qft^  wm  ^rsfVK  ii 

^^TT  ^  ^R  ^t  ^%  TTOT  ^nr  I 
^S^Tf  iir^^  f%^  vmt  ^fir^  ^^rm  ii 

^ftcr  ^f^  ft^i^  f^?im  iTPr  ^m  II 
^TTiT  t:t#  ^pc  ^iT«>^  ^K  ^5^ni?  I 
vq  ^ffT^T'sr  ^  qrw  ^'^  firt%sfm  u 
^f%  q^  ^K  ^  irsi  ^  ^%  ^^  f^^irr^  i 
wftr  i'T^TT*  ^tt  ^w  ^TH  i?^  wnr  II 


B  H.  L.  St.  Barbe — Tali  Derivaiiom  in  Burmese,  [  Jait. 

Sdr  D&a  was  very  famous  among  Hindi  poets.  He  was  one  of  84 
Bhaktas  of  the  Vallabhdchdrja  sect.  Yallabhicharja  was  bom  in  the 
jear  1478  corresponding  with  the  Vikram  Era,  1535." 

The  following  papers  were  read — 

1.  Place  names  met  with  during  the  season  1877-78,  mostly  in  the  KdvM 
delta  and  Tanjore  District, — By  Lieut.-Col.  B.  R.  Brantill,  Depy, 
Superintendent  Survey  of  India, — Communicated  by  Colonel  J.  T* 
Walkeb,  C.  B.,  R.  E.,  Surveyor  General  of  India. 

This  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  I. 

2.     Bali  Derivations  in  Burmese, — By  H.  L.  St.  Babbs,  Esq.,  C.  S. 

(Abstract.) 

The  Burmese  haye  borrowed  their  alphabet,  religion  and  a  great  per- 
tion  of  their  language  from  India.     The  alphabet  was  no  doubt  introduced 
at  a  very   early   period.     It  has   never  been  analyzed  in  any  case,  but  its 
iquare  variety  approximates  more  closely  to  the  A^oka  and  fifth  century 
B.  C.  inscriptions  than  any  later  Indian  modifications.     It  was  adopted 
en  hloCf  though  the  Burmese  have  never  themselves  found  any  use  for  12 
out  of  84i  consonants,  and  have  altered  several  of  the  sounds,  notably  the  2nd 
fforya  from  "  c"  and  "  y"  to  "  s"  and  "  z,"  the  vowel  "  ai"  into  "  e"    (pro- 
nounced more  or  less  like  the  "  e"  in  there)  and  the  o  into  6  (like  the  aw 
in  "  law.")     The  bulk  of  the  Aiyan  element  found  its  way  into  the  Burmese 
language  through  a  Pali  channel.     But  Sanskrit  words  had  entered  the  lan- 
guage before  this  without  any  connection  with  Buddhism.     The  names  for 
the  days  of  the  week  are  derived  from  a  Sanskrit   source,  and  some  other 
words  such  as  missa^  a  ram,   (Sans,  mesha)  pritta  (Sans,  preta,  the  dead) 
prassad,  a  town,  (Sans,  for  dsdda),  seem  to  point  to  a  time  when  foreign  voca- 
bles were  written  down  as  they  sounded  in  Burmese  without  reference  to  their 
etymology.     The  importation  of   those  words  is  due  to  Indian  immigrants 
who  founded  kingdoms  in  Burmah  (the  Sorehkhetard,  kingdom  was  founded 
B  C.  482)  and  were  the  pioneers  of  civilization  there.     At   present,  words 
of  Indian  extraction  constitute  more  than  one-seventh  of  the  entire  Burmese 
vocabulary.     The  process  of  engrafting   Aryan  vocables   on   a   Mongoloid 
stock  must  be  more  or  less  clumsy  and  inadequate.     Oautama  himself  would 
not   understand  ten  words   together  of   his   own  doctrine  as  recited  by  a 
phungyi,  and  most  certainly  will  not  make  himself  intelligible  to  a  Bur- 
mese  audience.     The   character   must  always  be  a  most  unsatisfactory  one 
to  adopt  for  a  new  dialect  or  language,  and  it  is  a  great  misfoiiune  that  the 
Latin  alphabet  has  not  been  used  in  reducing  the  Karen  language  to  writing. 


1879.]       H.  Rivett-Carnac — Prehistoric  Remaim  in  Central  India.         9 

There  is,  however,  a  certain  method  observable  in  the  appropriation  of  Pali 
terms.  The  author  has  been  able  to  frame  a  simple  set  of  rules  which  are 
tolerably  comprehensive,  and  which  may  be  of  some  use  in  dealing  with 
future  importations.  These  rules  form  the  most  important  part  of  the 
paper  which  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  I. 

8.     Prehistoric  Remains  in  Central  India,— By  H.  Ritett-Cabnac,  Esq., 

C.  S.,  C.  I.  E.,  M.  R.  A.  S.,  F.  S.  A.,  &c. 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  contains  an  account  of  the  remains  discovered  by  the 
author  in  the  barrows  near  Junapani,  a  hamlet  lying  about  5  miles  to  the 
west  of  the  civil  station  at  Nagpur,  in  the  Central  Provinces.  These 
tumuli,  which  are  by  the  people  of  the  neighbourhood  ascribed  to  giants  or 
to  the  GUoli  or  shepherd  kings,  regarding  whose  rule  in  Central  India  prior 
to  the  Aryan  invasion  a  deep-rooted  tradition  exists,  are  surrounded  with 
double  rows  of  trap  boulders  selected  from  the  masses  with  which  the  hill- 
side is  strewn.  On  those  selected  stones  are  found  the  "  cup-marks**  re- 
sembling those  found  on  exactly  similar  tumuli  in  Europe. 

The  remains  discovered  were  all  found  in  the  centre  of  the  barrows. 
The  earth  dug  through  was  invariably  hard  and  firm,  as  if  compressed  by 
many  centuries  into  its  present  compact  shape. 

The  first  indication  of  a  "  find"  is  broken  pieces  of  pottery  of  red  and 
black  clay,  2  or  2\  feet  below  the  surface.  The  fragments  of  metal  imple- 
ments and  ornaments  are  found,  and  further  pieces  of  broken  pottery,  evi- 
dently  the  fragments  of  urns.  With  the  urns  is  found  a  whitish-coloured 
earth,  probably  the  remains  of  bones. 

In  a  plate  accompanying  the  paper  are  represented  some  iron  instruments 
found  in  these  barrows,  among  them  the  best  specimen  of  the  battle-axe  or 
hatchet  that  has  yet  been  discovered.  It  was  found  by  Mr.  Henry  Danger, 
field  in  one  of  the  outlying  groups  of  barrows  near  Junapani.  The  bands 
with  which  the  axe  was  fastened  to  the  wooden  handle  are  in  perfect  pre- 
servation. 

Another  plate  represents  six  bangles  or  bracelets  found  in  a  mound 
adjacent  to  that  in  which  the  axe  was  found. 

In  a  third  plate  are  represented  some  instruments  dug  out  of  a  barrow 
which  Mr.  Rivett-Carnac  supposes  to  have  been  the  grave  of  a  chieftain. 
Among  them  are  arrow-heads,  axes,  spear-heads,  a  snaffle  bit  in  excellent  preser- 
vation, and  what  Mr.  Rivett-Carnac  supposes  to  be  a  pair  of  iron  stirrups. 

It  is  generally  supposed  that  the  '*  cup-marks"  are  a  rude  kind  of 
ornamentation.     But  Mr.  Rivett-Carnac   has  observed  on  these  boulders 


10         H.  Rivett-Carnac — Prehistoric  Remains  in  Central  India,      [JaK. 

which  he  has  examined,  a  striking  combination  of  large  and  small  cups.  He 
is  therefore  of  opinion  that  this  combination  of  marks  may  have  some  secret 
meaning  jet  to  be  discovered.  He  remarks  that  those  who  are  acquainted 
with  the  system  of  printing  by  the  electric  telegraph,  and  the  combination  of 
long  and  short  strokes  in  the  Morse  code,  and  the  recent  arrangements  fop 
communicating  signals  to  troops  at  night,  will  agree  that  these  marks  may 
have  some  hidden  signification.  He  connects  these  marks  also  with  that 
found  in  the  Kumaon  Hills,  and  described  in  the  Society*s  Journal  for 
January  1877,  believes  them  in  some  cases  to  be  the  remains  of  Mahadeo 
worship. 

He  thus  sums  up  the  results  of  his  paper : 

(1.)  The  sketches  shew  that  the  shape  of  the  tumuli  in  India  and 
Europe  is  the  same. 

(2.)  The  Barrows  in  India^  and  Europe  always  face  towards  the 
South. 

(3.)  The  remains  found  in  the  Indian  barrows  resemble  almost  exactly* 
the  remains  dug  out  of  the  burial-places  of  Europe. 

(4  )  The  cup-marks  on  the  boulders  which  surround  the  Indian  tombs 
are  identical  with  the  marks  found  on  the  stones  placed  round  the  same  class 
of  tumuli  in  Europe. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  I. 
The  Pbesident  said  that  he  had  been  until  recently  under  the  impres- 
sion that  the  stone  circles  of  Ndgpur  had  already  been  fully  described,  but 
that  having  occasion  lately  to  search  for  a  description  of  them,  he  had  been 
imable  to  find  any  sufficient  account,  and  he  was  therefore  very  glad  that 
Mr.  Rivett-Camac   had  furnished   the  necessary  details.     These   curious 
remains  are  of  peculiar  interest  and  deserve  more  attention  than  they  have 
hitherto  received.     Rude  stone  monimients,  sometimes  in  the  form  of  cir- 
cles, sometimes  of  cromlechs  or  kistvaens,  and  occasionally  of  both  together, 
the  connexion  being  such  as  to  shew  that  all  are  probably  the  work   of   the 
same  people,   have  been  found  in   the   extreme  north-west  of  India  near 
Peshawar  and  in  many  places  in  the  Peninsula,  as  at  Ndgpur,  in  several  parts 
of  the  Hyderabad  territory,  in  Mysore,  Coorg,  on  the  Nilgiri  hills,  in  Mala- 
bar,  Coimbatur,   Salem,   Tinnevelly,   Ac,  and  near  Madras.     In  Southern 
India  the  rings  are  generally  known  as  Koramba  rings,  and  it  is  curious,  as 
noticed  by  Mr.    Foote,   that   near  Madras  some  are  formed  of  laterite,  in 
which,  in  the  same  neighbourhood,  palaeolithic  human  implements  are  imbed- 
ded.    The  best  descriptions  hitherto  given  of  any  explorations  are  those 
of   Capt.   Meadows   Taylor,  who  excavated   some  of  the  stone  circles  and 
kistvaens,  here  found  together,  near  Ferozabad  and  Shorapur  in  the  Dec- 
can,  west  of  Hyderabad,  and  gave   a  full  account  of  his  discoveries  in  the 


1879.]      H.  Rivett-Camac — Prehistoric  Bemaina  in  Central  India.        51 

Journal  of  the  Bombay  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  (Vol.  Ill,  Pt.  2, 
p.  179,  and  IV,  p.  380,)  and  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Irish  Acade- 
my (Vol.  XXIV,  Antiquities,  p.  329.)  He  found  cists  containing  skeletons, 
some  of  them  headless,  and  thus  furnished  the  necessary  link  between  the 
stone  circles  of  Xagpur,  in  which  enclosed  chambers  are  wanting  and  the 
bones  appear  to  have  decayed,  and  the  burial-places  of  the  Scythian  tribes. 

The  distribution  of  these  monuments  in  India  is  so  peculiar  and  re- 
stricted, that  they  are  very  probably  the  tombs  of  an  immigrant  race,  and 
not  of  an  aboriginal  population.  The  so-called  aboriginal  tribes  of  the 
country,  such  as  the  Gonds,  appear,  as  a  rule,  to  have  no  knowledge  of  the 
remains.  If  the  curious  articles  supposed  by  Mr.  Rivett-Carnac  to  be  a 
snaffle  bit  and  stirrups  are  really  what  he  thinks  them  to  be,  they  would 
furnish  another  connecting  link  between  the  circle-building  race  and  the 
tribes  of  Central  Asia,  who  have  been  horsemen  from  time  immemorial 
whilst  none  of  the  wilder  tribes  of  the  Indian  peninsula  use  horses,  nor  is 
it  probable  that  the  animal  is  indigenous  to  the  country,  the  climate  of 
most  parts  of  India  being  ill-suited  for  horse-breeding.  At  the  same  time 
it  must  not  be  considered  as  conclusively  proved  that  these  pieces  of  iron 
are  really  a  bit  and  stirrups,  although  the  view  is  probable,  especially  in  the 
case  of  the  bit. 

There  is  one  very  striking  peculiarity  to  which  I  think  Mr.  Rivett- 
Carnac  has  not  called  attention,  but  which  deserves  notice.  Mr.  Rivett-Carnac 
has  remarked  the  numerous  points  in  which  these  circles  and  the  markings 
upon  them  shew  a  connexion  with  similar  remains  in  Europe.  There  is,  how- 
ever ,~one  very  remarkable  distinction.  In  Europe  all  such  stone  monuments 
as  these  are  classed  in  the  bronze  age,  the  implements  of  human  manufacture 
found  associated  being  chiefly  or  entirely  of  bronze.  The  occurrence  of 
iron  implements  in  so  many  cases  in  India  may  be  duo  to  either  of  two 
causes,  to  the  later  age  of  the  Indian  remains,  or  to  the  circumstance  that 
the  use  of  iron  was  known  earlier  in  India  than  in  Europe.  From  the 
extreme  paucity  of  bronze  and  copper  implements  in  India,  it  is  not  impro- 
bable that  the  interval  between  the  time  when  smoothed  stone  implements 
were  employed  and  the  discovery  of  iron  was  shorter  in  this  country  than 
in  Europe,  and  the  relative  abundance  of  iron  in  Indian  tombs  may  very 
possibly  indicate  that  the  use  of  the  metal  was  known  in  India  at  an  earlier 
period  than  in  Europe. 


12  Library,  [JaK. 


y 


IBRARY. 


The  following  additions  have  been  made  to  the  Library  since  the  Meet- 
ing held  in  December  last. 

Transactions,   Periodicals,  and  Journals, 
presented  hy  the  respective  Societies  or  Editors, 


Berlin.     Die  Handschriften-Verzeichnisse  der  Koniglichen  Bibliotheky^* 

Erster  Band,  1853. 
Bordeaux.     Societe  de  Geographic  Commerciale, — Bulletin,  Nos.  22,  23. 
Buenos-Aires.     La  Sociedad  Cientifica  Argentina, — Ajiales,  Octubre  1878. 
Lallemant. — Notas  sobre  una  nueva  Eelacion  entre  la  Condilctibilidad   E16o* 
trica  de  los  metales  y  bus  Caractres  moleculares. 

Calcutta.     Mahdbhdrata, — No.  29. 

Copenhagen.     La  Society  Royale  des   Antiquaires  du  Nord, — M^moireSy 

Nouvelle  Serie,  1877. 
Dublin.     The  Royal  Irish  Academy, — Proceedings,  Vol.  I,  No.  12,  VoL  II, 
Nos.  6,  7,  Vol.  Ill,  No.  1. 

Vol.  Ill,  No.  I.    F,  0.  Ros$, — Myology  of  the  Cheetah,  or  Hunting  Leopard  of 
India  {Feli$  Jubata), 

• .     — .       Transactions,   Nov.    1876,   March  and  Augt.   1877. 

March,  April,  July  and  Augt.  1878. 

Augt.  1877.     /.  Birmingham. — The  Red  Stars,  ObBorrations  and  Catalogue. 
Augt.  1878.    Rev.  H.  Lloyd. — Attempt  to  deduce  the  General  Laws  of  the 

Variations  of  Temperature  at  the  Earth's  Surface  from  those  of  Solar  and 

Terrestrial  Radiation. 

London.     Institution  of  Mechanical  Engineers, — Proceedings,  June,  1878. 
A,  Mallet. — On  Mechanical  Traction  upon  Tramways.     Capt.  2>.  Galton, — On 
the  Effect  of  Brakes  upon  Railway  Trains. 

.     The  Athenaeum,— Nos.  2664  to  2667,  Novr.  1878. 

m .     Statistical  Society, — Journal,  Vol.  XLI,  Part  3,  September  1878. 

n .     Society  of  Telegraph  Engineers, — Journal,  Vol.   VII,  Nos.  22, 

23. 

C.  V.  Walker. — On  the  Unit  of  the  Birmingham  Wire-Gauge.  F.  A.  Gower.-^ 
The  Telephone  Harp.  W.  M.  Preece. — The  Connection  between  Sound  and 
Electricity.  J.  Ferry^  and  W.  E.  Ayrton. — Note  on  Electrolytic  Polarisa- 
tion. The  Resistance  of  Galvanometer  Coils.  The  Resistance  of  the  Arc  of 
the  Electric  Light.  A.  H.  Schindler. — Notes  on  some  Telegraph  Lines  lately 
constructed  for  the  Persian  Telegraph  Administration. 

— .     Anthropological   Institute, — Journal,     Vol.    VII,   No.   4,    Vol. 

VIII,  No.  1. 


1879.]  Library,  18 

Vol.  VII,  No.  4.     Oenl.  A.  Lane. — Observations  on  Mr.  Man's  Collection  of 
Andamanese  and  Nicobarese  objects. 

Vol.  Vin,  Ko.  1.    F.  A,  AlUn, — On  the  Original  Bange  of  the  Papuan  and 
Kogritto  Kaces. 
London.     The  Geographical  Magazine, — Vol.  V,  No.  11,  November,  1878. 
— -.     The  Institution   of   Civil  Engineers, — Proceedings,   Vol.   LIV, 

Part  4. 
— -.    Eoyal  Astronomical  Society, — Monthly  Notices,  Vol.  XXXVIII, 


No.  9. 

.     Nature,— Vol.  XIX,  Nos.  471  to  475,  Novr.  1878. 


Paris.     L'Institution  Ethnographique, — Annuaire,  1878. 

-  La  Soci6te  d*Anthropologie,  Bulletin,  Tome  I,   Mars  &  Juil- 

let  1878. 

M,  de  Ujfalvy. — Voyage  d' exploration  dans  le  Kohistan. 
Journal  Asiatique, — Tome  XI,  No.  3, 1878. 


if.  X.    Feer, — E'tudes  bouddhiques,   Maitrakanyaka — Mittavindaka.    La  pi^ti 
4Halo. 

Trieste.     La  Societd.  Adriatica  di  Scienze  Natural!, — BoUetino,  Novembre, 
1878. 

Periodicals  Purchased. 

Benares.     A  new   Hindustani-English   Dictionary, — Part   18,  November, 

1878. 
Berlin.     Journal  f iir  die  reine  und  angewandte  Mathematik.  Vol.  86,  Part  2. 
Bombay,     The  Vedarthayatna,  or  an  attempt  to  interpret  the  Vedas, — Part 

2,  No.  13. 
Calcutta.     The  Indian  Medical  Gazette, — ^Vol.  XIII,  No.  12. 
Edinburgh.     The  Edinburgh  Review,  No.  304,  Ootober,  1878. 

C,  R.  Imp. — History  of  the  Indian  Navy. 
Giessen.     Gottingische  Gelehrte  Anzeigen, — Stiicke  46 — 48. 

.     ■  Nachrichten, — No.  15. 

Leipzig.     Annalen  der  Physik  und  Chemie, — Band  5,  Heft  3. 

F.  Auerbach. — Der  Durchg^ng  des  galvanischen  Stromes  durch  das  Eisen. 
A,  Sitter. — Untersuchungen  iiber  die  Hohe  der  Atmoephare  and  die  Constitu- 
tion gasformiger  Weltkorper. 
London.     The  Academy, — Nos.  341  to  344,  1878. 

.     The  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History, — Vol.  II,  No.  11. 

.     The  Westminster  Review, — No.  108,  October,  1878. 

E,  J.  Miera. — On  a  small  collection  of  Crustacea  made  by  Major  Barton  in  the 

Golf  of  Akaba. 
J.  Wood-Mason. — Description  of    Didrepanephorut  bi/aMfeTf  the  type  of  new 
Genus  and  Species  of  RtUelidm,  remarkable  for  the  huge  sickle-shaped  llfan- 
dibular  Horns  of  the  males. 


U  Lihrary.  [Jajt. 

London.     The  Chemical  News,— Vol.  XXXVIII,  Nos.  991  to  993,  1878. 
.     The  Entomologist,— Vol.  XI,  No.  186,  NoTr.  1878. 

.     The  Entomologist's  Monthly  Magazine, — Vol.  XV,  No.  174. 
— — .     The  Ihis,— 4th  series,  Vol.  II,  No.  8,  October  1878. 

M,  JB.  Sharpe. — ContributionB  to  the  Omitholog>'  of  Borneo,  Part  III,   on  two 

CollectioTiB  of  Birds  from  Sarawak.    S,  B.  Sharpe, — Notes  on  a  *  Catalogue 

of  the  Accipitre»  in  the  British  Museum,'  (1874.) 

Society  of  Arts,— Journal  Vol.  XXVI,  Nos.  1355—1356  and  Vol. 


XXVII,  Nos.  1357—1359. 

The  London,  Edinburgh,  and  Dublin  Philosophical  Magazine  and 


Journal  of  Science, — Vol.  VI,  No.  38. 

E,  Edlund. — Researches  on  Unipolar  Induction,   Atmospheric   Eloctricity,   and 
the  Aurora  Borcalis. 
— .     The  Messenger  of  Mathematics, — No.  XC. 

.     The  Nineteenth  Century, — No.  21,  November,  1878. 

.     The  Numismatic  Chronicle  and  Journal  of  the  Numismatic   So- 


ciety,—Part  III,  No.  71,  1878. 

.     Scientific  Meetings  of  the  2k)ological  Society  of  London, — Pro- 


ceedings, Part  III,  May  and  June,  1878. 

May.    i*.  X.  Selater. — Reports  on  the  Collection  of  Birds  made  during  the  voy- 
age of  H.  M.  S.  *  Challenger/  No.  X,  on  the  Birds  of  the  Atlantic  Islands  and 
Kerguclcn's  Land,  and  on  the  miscellaneous  collections. 
J,   Wood'Maion. — On  new  and  little-known  Mantidie. 

June.     W.  JI»  Flower, — On  the  skull  of  a  lihinoceros  {R»  latioiit,   Scl.  P)   from 
India. 

The  Quarterly  Review,— No.  292,  October,  1878. 


New  Haven.      The  American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts, — ^Vol.    XVI, 

No.  94. 

/.  C,  Draper. — On  the  presence  of  Dark  Lines  in  the  Solar  Spectrum  which 
correspond  closely  to  the  lines  of  the  spectrum  of  Oxygen.    £,  Meldola. — On 
a  cause  for  the  apj)earance  of  Bright  Linos  in  the  Solar  Spectrum. 
Paris.     Comptcs  Kendus,— Tome  87,  Nos.  19,  20  and  22,  1878. 

.     Journal  des  Savants, — Octobre,  1878. 

■  Revue  des  deux  Mondes, — Novembrc,  1878. 

.  Revue  Critique, — Nos.  45 — 18,  Novcmbre,  1878. 

.     Revue  Scientifique, — Nos.  20 — 22,  Novembre,  1878. 

Ko.  20.     M.  Ad,   Wurtz. — La  Constitution  de  la  Mutiere.     M.  Hyudinan. — La 
banquerouto  do  I'lndo. 

jBooKS  AND    Pamphlets, 

presented  hy  Authors, 
IIenut,  J.     Acncidea,  or  Critical,  Exegotical,  and  Aesthetical  Remarks  on 
the  Aeneis,  Vols.  2.     Pamphlet,  8vo.,  Dublin,  1877. 


1879.]  Library.  15 

White,  C.  A.  Bibliography  of  North  American  Invertebrate  Paleontolo- 
gy.    Pamphlet,  8vo.,  Washington,  1878. 

Wood-Mason,  J.  Description  of  Didrepanephorus  Bifalcifer,  the  type  of 
a  new  Genus  and  Species  of  JEtutelidw,     Pamphlet,  8vo.,  London,  1873. 

M^ISCELLANEOUS    PRESENTATIONS. 

BiBDWOOD,  Q.  C.  M.  A  Handbook  to  the  British  Indian  Section  of  the 
Paris  Universal  Exhibition  of  1878. 

Dept.  of  Revenue,  Ageicultuee  and  Commebce. 
Chambees,  F.     Brief  Sketch  of  the  Meteorology  of  the  Bombay  Presi- 
dency in  1877. 

Bombay  Goveenment. 
MoBBis,  J.  H.     Report  on  the  Administration  of  the  Central  Provinces 
for  the  year  1877-78. 

CniEP  CoMMissioNEB,  Centeal  Peovinces. 
CoENiBH,  W.  R.     Annual  Report  on  Vaccination  for  the  year  1877-78. 

Madeas  Goveenment. 
Fleet,  J.  F.     P&li,  Sanskrit,   and  old   Canarese   Inscriptions  from  the 
Bombay  Presidency  and  parts  of  the  Madras  Presidency  and  Maisiir. 

Seceetaet  op  State  foe  India- 
Weight,  W.     Facsimiles  of  Ancient  Manuscripts,  Oriental  Series. 

The    PALiEOGEAPHICAL  SOCIETY. 

Beglab,  J.  D.,  Archaeological  Survey  of  India.  Report  of  a  tour  through 
the  Bengal  Provinces,  in  1872-73.  Report  of  a  tour  in  Bundelkhand 
and  Malwa,  1871-72,  and  in  the  Central  Provinces,  1873-74. 

Secy,  to  Govt.,  Home  Dept. 

Books  Purchased. 

The  life  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  described  from  Antique  Monu- 
ments. By  E.  Guhl  and  W.  Koner,  translated  from  the  3rd  German 
Edition  by  F.  Hueffer.     8vo.,  London. 

Cyprus,  its  Ancient  Cities,  Tombs  and  Temples.  By  General  L.  P.  di 
Cesnola.     8vo.,  London,  1877. 

The  Bayeux  Tapestry,  reproduced  in  Autotype  Plates,  with  Historic 
Notes  by  F.  R.  Fowke.     London,  1875. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF   THE 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL, 

For   February,   1879, 


The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  was  held  on 
Wednesday,  the  5th  of  February,  1879  at  9  o'clock  p.  m. 

W.  T.  Blanfohd,  F.  R.  S.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

According  to  the  Bye-Laws  of  the  Society,  the  President  ordered  the 
voting  papers  to  be  distributed  for  the  election  of  OflScers  and  Members  of 
Council  for  1879,  and  appointed  Drs.  King  and  Cayley,  Scrutineers. 

The  Pbesident  then  called  upon  the  Secretary  to  read  the  Annual 
Report. 

Annual  Report  for  1878. 

In  presenting  to  the  Society  the  customary  review  of  the  state  and 
progress  of  its  affairs  during  the  ^st  year,  the  Council  are  glad  to  be  again 
able  to  report  that  the  condition  of  the  Society  is  satisfactory,  as  regards 
the  state  of  its  finances  and  the  interest  that  continues  to  be  shown  in  its 
operations,  as  evidenced  by  the  accession  of  members  and  the  number  and 
variety  of  the  communications  received  for  publication. 

During  the  year  1878,  35  new  Members  joined  the  Society,  a  larger 
number  than  usual.  The  losses,  by  death  (9),  by  retirement  (11),  and  re- 
moval (31)  amount  to  51.  The  number  of  Ordinary  Members  at  the  close 
of  the  year  was  therefore  327  against  345  in  1877.  Of  the  Ordinary  Mem- 
bers 29  are  absent  from  India,  so  that  the  effective  list  now  numbers  117 
Resident,  153  non-Resident,  15  Foreign  and  13  Life  Members. 

The  annexed  tabular  Statement  shows  the  fluctuation  in  the  number  of 
the  Ordinary  Members  during  the  past  6  years. 


18 


Annual  Beport. 


[Feb. 


Paying. 

Non-Patino. 

Year. 

Total. 

Total. 

Resident. 

Non-re&i- 

Foreign 

Life. 

Absent. 

dent. 

1873 

302 

116 

186 

•  ■ 

3 

63 

358 

1874 

312 

127 

184 

•  • 

3 

32 

346 

1875 

292 

113 

179 

•  • 

3 

50 

345 

1876 

294 

119 

175 

•  • 

5 

48 

47 

1877 

290 

113 

163 

14 

9 

46 

345 

1878 

260 

117 

153 

15 

13 

29 

327 

The  diminution  in  the  numbers  is  apparent  rather  than  real,  and  is  due 
to  the  lists  having  previously  included  a  number  of  individuals  who  had 
virtually  ceased  to  be  members,  and  had  for  a  considerable  period  abstained 
from  paying  subscriptions.  All  such  have  now  been  removed  from  the  list 
of  Members,  under  Rule  38. 

During  the  year  one  Member  compounded  for  his  subscription,  and  the 
free  life-membership  of  the  Society  was  granted  to  Sir  E.  C.  Bayley  and 
General  Thuillier  on  their  retirement  from  India. 

The  Society  has  specially  to  deplore  the  loss  of  Mr.  H.  Blochmann,  who 
had  for  many  years  past  so  ably  filled  the  post  of  Philological  Secretary,  and 
whose  researches  into  the  Ancient  History  and  Geography  of  Bengal,  and 
more  especially  his  labours  in  connection  with  the  editing  of  the  text  and 
translation  of  the  Ain-i-Akbari,  and  other  Muhammadan  historical  works, 
have  enriched  the  pages  of  the  Society's  Journal  and  Bibliotheca  Indica, 
and  gained  for  their  author  a  world-wide  renown  among  scholars.  It  is 
greatly  to  be  regretted  that  by  Mr.  Blochmann*s  untimely  deatli  a  great 
part  of  the  immense  wealth  of  valuable  information  that  he  had  collected 
on  these  subjects  has  been  lost  to  the  world. 

Another  serious  loss  to  the  Society  is  Mr.  S.  Kurz,  the  author  of  many 
valuable  papers  relating  to  the  botany  of  India  and  Burma,  and  by  whose 
early  death  the  Society  loses  a  zealous  contributor,  and  botanical  science 
an  experienced  and  indefatigable  worker. 

The  Society  has  also  to  regret  the  death  in  England  of  Dr.  T.  Oldham, 
late  Superintendent  of  the  Geological  Survey,  who  was  on  several  occasions 
President  of  the  Society. 

The  Obituary  further  includes  the  names  of  Mr.  A.  Anderson,  who  had 
contributed  several  papers  on  Indian  Ornithology  to  the  Society's  Journal 
and  other  scientific  periodicals,  Mr.  P.  T.  Carnegy,  Mr.  T.  Chennell,  Dr. 
E.  J.  Gayer,  Mr.  C.  Heintze,  Dr.  Verchere,  Ordinary  Members ;  M.  Garcin 
de  Tassy  and  Dr.  T.  Thomson,  Honorary  Members,  and  Dr.  H.  Bleeken 
Corresponding  Member. 


1879.]  Annual  Beport,  19 

Indian  Museum. 

During  the  past  year  the  Council  have  received  no  presentations  re- 
quiring to  be  transferred  to  the  Indian  Museum  under  the  provisions  of  Act 
XXII  of  1876.  A  large  number  of  sculptured  stones  from  the  ruins  of 
Buddha  Gaya,  have,  however,  been  received  from  Dr.  Bdjendraldla  Mitra, 
Rai  Bahadur,  C.  I.  E.,  which  will  be  transferred  to  the  Museum  as  soon  as 
a  selection  has  been  made  from  them  for  the  Berlin  Museum. 

Mr.  T.  S.  Isaac  and  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse  have  continued  to  act  as 
Trustees  on  the  part  of  the  Society  throughout  the  year.  On  the  vacation 
of  the  Presidentship  by  the  Hon'ble  Sir  E.  C.  Bayley,  K.  C.  S.  I.,  he  was 
succeeded  as  ex-officio  Trustee  by  Mr.  W.  T.  Blanford.  On  the  death-  of 
Mr.  Blochmann,  Mr.  C.  H.  Tawney  was  appointed  Trustee,  and  Mr.  H. 
Beverley  took  the  place  of  Dr.  T.  R.  Lewis,  who  went  on  furlough  to 
Europe. 

Finanoe. 

The  Council  are  glad  to  be  able  to  report  that  the  financial  position  of 
the  Society  continues  in  a  satisfactory  state,  and  that  the  accounts  of  the 
year  show  a  slight  balance  of  income  over  expenditure. 

The  income  of  the  Society  from  its  vested  funds  will,  however,  be  less 
in  future  than  it  has  been  during  the  past  year  or  two,  on  account  of  the 
expiry  of  the  5i  per  cent,  loan,  and  the  consequent  transfer  of  the  Govern- 
ment Securities  held  in  that  loan  to  the  new  4^  per  cent.  loan.  This  loss 
of  income  will  necessitate  the  most  careful  economy  in  the  administration 
of  the  Society's  funds,  a  point  to  which  the  attention  of  the  Council  will 
be  duly  given. 

The  gross  receipts  of  the  Society  during  the  year  amount,  as  shown  in 
the  table  below,  to  Rs.  27,284-9-0  and  the  gross  expenditure  to  Rs.  20,961- 
9-11.  From  the  balance,  Rs.  6,322-15-1,  must  be  deducted  Rs.  976-0-0 
for  admission  fees  and  Rs.  lOO-O-O  for  compounding  fees,  both  which 
sums  were  transferred  after  the  close  of  the  year  to  the  Permanent  Vested 
Fund,  leaving  a  balance  of  Rs.  5,222-15-1  available  for  the  expenditure 
of  the  present  year. 

The  gross  receipts  are  larger  than  they  would  have  been  under  ordina- 
ry circumstances,  owing  to  the  Society  having  received  the  whole  of  the 
interest  due  on  the  5J  per  cent,  loan  up  to  its  expiry  on  the  30th  April  next, 
amounting  to  Rs.  10,266-1-5,  instead  of  Rs.  7,308-0-0,  the  interest  due  for 
the  year.  The  difference,  Rs.  2,958-1-5,  must  therefore  be  considered  as 
part  of  the  income  of  the  current  year. 

The  gross  expenditure  includes  the  following  items  of  extraordinary 
expenditure :  under  Fublications,  Rs.  928-1-6  remitted  to  England  in  advance 


20 


Annual  Beport. 


[F 


for  the  publication  of  Mr.  Moore*s  papers  on  Indian  Lepidoptera  from  the 
collection  of  the  late  Mr.  C.  S.  Atkinson.  This  sum  was  provided  bj  the 
sale  of  Government  Securities  for  Bs.  1,000.  Under  Idhrary,  Rs.  1,594-0-0 
paid  for  the  preparation  of  the  new  Catalogues  of  Books  and  MSS.  This 
sum,  which  should  have  been  met  by  sale  of  Government  Securities  in  the 
Temporary  Vested  Fund,  has  actually  been  paid  from  current  income. 

Apart  from  the  interest  derived  from  the  vested  funds,  the  ordioary 
income  of  the  Society  shows  a  further  falling  off  in  the  two  important  items 
of  Subscriptions  and  Publications,  which  is  to  be  regretted.  The  loss  is^ 
however,  more  than  made  up  by  an  increase  in  the  items  of  Library  and 
Contingencies,  the  increase  on  the  latter  head  being  chiefly  the  pnoceeds 
realised  from  the  sale  of  the  old  Museum  cases  &c. 

The  receipts  from  admission  and  compounding  fees  amounted  to  'Rfk 
1,076-0-0.  Rs.  1,100-0-0  have  been  transferred  from  the  Temporary  to  the 
Permanent  Tested  Fund  on  this  account,  and  steps  will  be  taken  immedi- 
ately to  replace  the  amount  in  the  Temporary  Fund. 

At  the  close  of  1877  the  outstandings  due  to  the  Society  for  admission 
fees,  subscriptions,  sale  of  publications  &c.,  amounted  to  Rs.  7,074-5-5.  Of 
this  sum  Rs.  3,250-9-0  has  been  written  off  as  irrecoverable.  Tlie  sum  now 
due  from  members  for  arrears  of  subscriptions  &c.  amounts  to  Rs.  2,215- 
6-0,  a  great  part  of  which  it  is  hoped  may  be  recovered  during  the  current 
year. 

The  net  income  of  the  Society  amounted  to  Rs.  20,461-13-9,  but  from 
this  Rs.  2,958-1-5,  the  amount  of  interest  received  in  excess  for  the  half 
year  October  to  April  1878,  should  be  deducted,  leaving  a  balance  of  Rs. 
17,503-12-4.  The  ordinary  expenditure  amounted  to  Rs.  16,417-15-7. 
There  is  thus  a  balance  of  Rs.  1,085-12-9  in  favour  of  the  Society. 

The  following  is  a  Statement  of  the  Cash  Assets  of  the  Society  at  the 
dose  of  1878  :— 


Permanent  Vested  Fund, 
Temporary  ditto. 
Balance  in  the  Bank  of  Bengal, 
Cash  in  hand. 


Rs.        127,800    0    0 

7,200    0    0 

6,265  14  11 

57    0     2 

Total,  Rs.       141,322  15     1 


The  following  tables  will  show  thjB  Gross  Receipts  and  Expenditure  of 
the  Society  as  compared  with  the  previous  year,  and  also  the  Net  Income 
and  Ordinary  Expenditure. 


1879.]                                        Annual  Report 

i 
i 

21 

Gboss 

Receipts. 

1877. 

1878. 

Balance  of  1876, 

Bs. 

8,432    8 

5 

2,694  13 

3 

Admission  Fees, 

« • « 

880    0 

0 

976    0 

0 

Subscriptions^                    ... 

... 

7,200    2 

0 

7,006    0 

0 

Publications,  ... 

••. 

1,633    6 

0 

1,340    5 

0 

Library, 

••. 

227     5 

0 

270  11 

0 

Fines  &c.,       ••• 

... 

47    7 

9 

42  11 

9 

Sale  of  QoYemment  Securities, 

••• 

17,501     0  11 

1,045     8 

0 

Interest  on  Government  Securities, 

... 

7,583    0 

0 

10,226     1 

5 

Coin  Fund,    ... 

... 

17    0 

0 

0    0 

0 

Loan  from  Fund  aje 

... 

1,000    0 

0 

0    0 

0 

Do.  0.  P.   Fund, 

... 

0    0 

0 

2,000    0 

0 

Do.  Cons.  MSS., 

«  ... 

0    0 

0 

6     6 

0 

Befund  of  postage. 

... 

1,033  11 

0 

957    9 

10 

Compounding  Fees, 

••• 

770    0 

0 

100    0 

0 

Contingencies, 

... 

21     8 

0 

618    6 

9 

Total, ; 

Rs. 

Sxpen: 

41,346  11 

1 

27,284    9 

0 

Gboss  ] 

DITUBE. 

Publications,  ... 

Bs. 

8,194  15 

5 

7,652  13 

5 

Library  (Purchase  of  books  Ac.), 

... 

3,436  13 

9 

2,215    6 

3 

Do.  Extra  men  for  Catalogues, 

... 

935    3 

0 

1,594    0 

0 

Establishment,  Library,    ... 

... 

1,800    0 

0 

1,497     8 

0 

Do.             Secretary's  Office, 

.•• 

2,191    0 

0 

2,320    0 

0 

Secretary's  office.  Contingencies, 

... 

1,452  15 

8 

1,201     1 

1 

Sale  of  Government  Securities, 

•  • . 

78    8 

1 

3  14 

10 

Interest  of  ditto. 

... 

18  15 

2 

25     8 

10 

Coin  Fund,    ... 

•  • . 

221  10 

0 

59     8 

6 

Furniture  &c., 

... 

8,125  15 

6 

620  13 

0 

Building, 

... 

7,569  13 

6 

11    4 

0 

xaxes,             ...                  ... 

... 

750    0 

0 

780    0 

0 

Loan  from  Fund  afo 

... 

800    0 

0 

0    0 

0 

Do.  from  0.  P.  Fund  aje.,. 

... 

1,000    0 

0 

2,000    0 

0 

Cons,  of  Sans.  MSS.  aje  ... 

... 

1,000    0 

0 

6    6 

0 

Befund  of  postage, 

... 

1,075  15 

9 

932     6 

0 

Copying  MSS., 

... 
Bs. 

0    0 

0 

41    0 

0 

38,651  13 

10 

20,961     9 

11 

Balance, 

•  •  • 

Bs. 

2,694  13 

3 

6,322  15 

1 

41,346  11 

1 

27,284    9 

0 

22 


Subscriptions, 
Publications, . . 
Library, 
Fines  &c., 
Interest, 
Coin  Fund,    .. 
Eefund  of  postage, 
Contingencies, 


Annual 

Report. 

[Fra. 

Net  Income. 

1877. 

1878. 

Rs. 

7,200    2 

0 

7,006     0     0 

■  •  • 

1,633     6 

0 

1,340     5     0 

•  •  « 

227     5 

0 

270  11     0 

•  •  « 

47    7 

9 

42  11     9 

•  •  • 

7,583     0 

0 

10,226     1     6 

•  •  • 

17     0 

0 

0    0    0 

•  •  • 

1,033  11 

0 

957     9  10 

•  •  • 

21     8 

0 

618     6    9 

Bs. 

17,763     6 

9 

20,461  13     9 

Obdinaet  Expendittjee. 


Publications, 

Library, 

Establisbment,  Library,  ... 

Do.  Secretary's  oflSce, 

Interest, 

Contingent  charges, 

Coin  Fund,    ... 

Postage,         ...  ... 

Copying  MSS., 
Fumiturp, 


Es 


7,623     8 

7 

6,724  11 

11 

3,436  13 

3 

2,215     6 

8 

1,800    0 

0 

1,497     8 

0 

2,191     0 

0 

2,320    0 

0 

18  15 

2 

25     8 

10 

1,452  15 

8 

1,201     1 

1 

221  10 

0 

59     8 

6 

750    0 

0 

780    0 

0 

1,075  15 

9 

932     6 

0 

0    0 

0 

41    0 

0 

0    0 

0 

620  13 

0 

Rs.       18,570  14    5        16,417  15     7 


The  following  is  the  estimate  for  Income  and  Expenditure  during  1879. 

Income. 


Balance  in  hand,    ... 
Subscriptions, 
Publications  and  Library, 
Interest  in  Vested  Funds, 


Rs. 


Rs. 


5,222  15 
7,000    0 
1,600    0 
3,235     0 

0 
0 
0 
0 

17,057  15 

0 

1879.] 


Annual  Beport. 


23 


EXPENDITUEE, 


Publications, 
Library, 

Establishment  Library, 
Do.  Secretary's  office, 
Contingencies, 

Building, 
Furniture, 
Coins, 
Taxes, 


Hs 


7,000 

0 

0 

3,000 

0 

0 

1,500 

0 

0 

2,500 

0 

0 

1200 

0 

0 

500 

0 

0 

300 

0 

0 

200 

0 

0 

780 

0 

0 

Rs.         16,980    0    0 


The  London  Agenoy. 

Messrs.  Triibner  tod  Co.'s  yearly  statement  of  accounts  with  the  Socie- 
ty from  1st  January  to  31st  December,  1877  showed  a  balance  of  £34-2-1 
due  from  the  Society.  On  subsequent  examination,  this  sum  was  reduced 
to  £33-16-11  and  duly  remitted. 

According  to  Messrs.  Triibner's  statement,  the  sale  of  the  Society's 
publications  during  the  year  1877  amounted  to  Rs.  278-6,  and  that  of  the 
Bibliotheca  Indica  publications  to  Rs.  545-10.  This  sum  representing  £75- 
11-6  was  placed  to  the  credit  of  the  Society  and  O.  P.  Fund  respectively. 

Twenty-four  invoices,  consisting  of  publications  of  scientific  Societies 
presented  to  the  Society,  books  purchased  and  books  on  inspection,  were 
received  from  Messrs.  Triibner  and  Co.  during  1878.  The  money  value  of 
these  consignments  amounted  to  £99-6-11.  335  copies  of  both  Parts  of  the 
Journal,  and  288  copies  of  the  Proceedings,  representing  respectively  a 
money  value  of  £61-8-4  and  £15-12,  were  despatched  to  Messrs.  Triibner 
and  Co.  for  sale.  546  copies  of  the  Bibliotheca  Indica  publications,  valued 
at  Rs.  407-2,  were  also  sent  for  sale. 

Library. 

The  additions  to  the  Library  during  the  past  year  comprise  in  all  1 ,326 
volumes  or  parts  of  volumes.  Of  these  677  were  received  as  presentations 
from  Government,  from  authors,  or  by  exchange,  and  649  were  purchased. 

The  new  Catalogue  of  the  Library,  to  which  reference  was  made  in  last 
year's  Report,  progressed  as  far  as  completion  of  the  cataloguing  in  the  hands 
of  the  late  Mr.  Blochmann.  A  heavy  work  of  revision  and  arrangement 
has  yet  to  be  done  before  the  Catalogue  can  go  to  press.  Mr.  H.  B.  Medli- 
cott   has  kindly  taken  charge  of  the  work,  and  it  is  hoped  that  the  current 


24  Annual  Bepori.  [F 

year  will  see  it  throngh  the  press.  As,  however,  the  Ootincil  have  io  relj 
entirely  upon  the  gratuitous  aid  offered  hy  already  over-worked  officers  and 
Members  of  Council  for  the  effective  supervision  of  such  important  works^ 
they  trust  that  delays  will  be  excused. 

Arrangements  have  been  made  with  Messrs.  Trubner  and  Co.  for  the 
quick  despatch  by  Overland  Parcel  Post  of  the  periodicals  and  Journals 
supplied  to  the  Society,  and  these  now  come  in  monthly  or  fortnightly  par- 
cels instead  of  being  collected  and  sent  out  by  the  P.  and  O.  Steamers. 

Publications. 

The  publications  of  the  Society  issued  during  the  year  comprise  9  Nos. 
of  the  Proceedings,  consisting  of  188  pages  of  text  with  two  plates ;  No.  10, 
with  Index,  will  be  ready  immediately.  Three  Nos.  of  the  Journal,  Part  I, 
have  been  issued  containing  257  pages  of  text,  illustrated  by  24  plates.  Of 
the  Journal,  Part  II,  three  Nos.  have  been  issued,  consisting  of  174  pages  of 
text  illustrated  by  8  plates  (5  coloured).  No.  4  is  well  advanced  in  the 
press  and  will  shortly  be  ready. 

The  Council  hoped  that  the  1st  Part  of  the  Extra  Number,  containing 
descriptions  by  Messrs.  Moore  and  Hewitson  of  the  Indian  Lepidoptera 
found  in  the  collections  of  the  late  Mr.  W.  S.  Atkinson,  would  have  been 
ready  for  distribution  during  the  year.  Some  delay  has,  however,  occurred 
in  the  drawing  of  the  plates,  and  it  is  uncertain  when  the  first  part  will  be 
ready. 

Buildiag. 

The  amount  expended  on  repairs  to  the  Society's  premises  and  for  fur- 
niture during  the  year  has  been  very  trifling,  amounting  only  to  Us.  632. 

With  reference  to  the  erection  of  the  railing  in  front  of  the  Society's 
premises,  the  Council  have  decided  on  having  the  present  wall  altered  and 
repaired,  as  they  do  not  consider  it  advisable  to  diminish  the  funds  of  the 
Society  further  at  present.  The  arrangement  the  Council  had  hoped  to 
conclude  with  the  Municipality  to  give  a  small  strip  of  land  to  the  latter 
in  exchange  for  a  sum  that  would  have  sufficed  to  pay  .part  of  the  expense 
of  erecting  railings  has  not  been  carried  out,  no  acceptable  proposal  having 
been  made  by  the  Municipality. 

Coin  Cabinet. 

The  accessions  to  the  Coin  Cabinet  during  1878  were  2  gold,  6  silver, 
and  41  copper  coins  purchased  ;  5  silver  Burmese  coins  presented  by  the 
Trustees  of  the  Phayre  Museum,  Kangoon  ;  one  gold  and  two  silver  coins 
received  from  the  Rajah  of  Suket  through  the  Foreign  Office  ;  and  3  silver 
and  6  copper  coins  received  from  Col.  C.  Martin. 


1879.]  Annual  Eeport,  25 

Mr.  James  Crawf  urd,  C.  S.  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  Council  the 
desirability  of  a  reference  being  made  to  Government  on  the  subject  of  the 
Treasure  Trove  Act,  in  order  that  the  Society  might  have  a  chance  of  purchas- 
iog  coins  <fec.,  found  in  different  parts  of  the  country.  The  Council  according. 
]y  addressed  the  Government  on  the  subject,  and  orders  have  been  issued 
to  the  Civil  authorities  throughout  the  country  to  inform  the  Asiatic 
Society  of  all  finds  of  coins  within  their  respective  jurisdictions.  The 
consequence  is,  that  the  Society  is  constantly  receiving  intimations  of 
finds  of  this  kind  and  has  been  glad  to  purchase  on  several  occasions. 
By  more  recent  orders  the  Asiatic  Society  is  to  inform  the  Bombay 
Branch  of  the  Boyal  Asiatic  Society  of  such  finds  and  vice  versa. 

Secretary's  Office. 

Part  I  of  the  Journal  was  in  the  hands  of  the  late  Philological  Secre- 
tary, Mr.  Blochmann,  until  his  death  in  July,  when  Mr.  C.  H.  Tawney 
kindly  undertook  the  duties  of  the  Philological  Secretary  as  a  temporary 
measure.  The  Kev.  Dr.  A.  F.  Rudolf  Hoernle  was  subsequently  appointed 
permanently  Philological  Secretary. 

Captain  Waterhouse  has  continued  to  hold  the  General  Secretaryship, 
and  charge  of  the  Proceedings,  with  the  exception  of  4  months  from  July 
to  November  when  Mr.  H.  B.  Medlicott  acted  for  him. 

Part  II  of  the  Journal  has  been  in  various  hands  during  the  year. 
Mr.  Lydekker  being  appointed  Natural  History  Secretary  in  the  early  part 
of  the  year,  relieved  Captain  Waterhouse  and  Mr.  Blanf ord  of  the  charge 
of  it ;  but  on  Mr.  Lydekker*s  sudden  departure  in  March,  those  gentlemen 
again  resumed  charge  of  it.  During  Captain  Waterhouse's  absence  on  letfve, 
Mr.  Medlicott  took  charge  and  the  editorship  is  now  held  again  by  Captain 
Waterhouse  and  Mr.  Blanf  ord. 

The  Treasurership  was  held  until  March  by  Mr.  H.  B.  Medlicott,  who 
was  relieved  by  Mr.  E.  Gay.  On  Mr.  Gay's  departure  for  Bombay  in 
August,  Mr.  H.  Beverley  was  appointed  Treasurer  and  now  holds  the 
office. 

Mr.  G.  S.  Leonard  resigned  his  appointment  as  Assistant  Secretary  in 
April  and  Mr.  W.  £.  Bateman  was  appointed  in  his  place.  Mr.  Andrews 
and  Babus  Kedarnath  Bysack,  Ramjiwun  Mookerjee  and  Jadu  Bindu 
Bysack  have  continued  to  hold  the  post  of  Assistant  Librariau,  Cashier, 
Assistant  Cashier,  and  Storekeeper,  respectively. 

Bibliotheoa  Indioa. 

The  progress  made  in  the  publication  of  oriental  works  has  b3en  entire- 
ly satisfactory.    Altogether  24  fasciculi  have  been  published^  including^ 


26  Annual  Report .  [Feb. 

portions  of  9  different  works,  and  three  large  and  important  works  have  been 
completed.  Of  the  works  published,  one  is  an  English  translation  from  the 
Sanskrit,  five  in  Sanskrit,  and  three  in  Persian. 

The  translation  above  referred  to  is  an  elegant  and  most  accurate  ren- 
dering of  the  Aphorisms  of  Sandlilya  with  the  commentary  of  Sivapne^vara. 
The  Society  is  indebted  for  it  to  Professor  E.  B.  Co  well  The  work  is 
devoted  to  the  Hindu  doctrine  of  faith,  and  forms  the  text-book  of  the 
Bhakti  system,  which  appears  in  its  most  developed  form  in  the  Bhdgavata 
Purdna,  and  in  the  commentary  of  Ramanuja  on  the  Vedanta  aphorisms  of 
Vyasa.  In  many  of  its  salient  points  it  is  closely  related  to  the  doctrine 
of  the  Stifis.  The  cardinal  principle  which  the  author  of  the  work  upholds 
is,  that  "  knowledge  is  only  the  hand-maid  of  faith  and  not,  as  contended  by 
the  Hindu  gnostics,  the  only  thing  needful."  The  Sanskrit  text  was  origin 
nally  undertaken  by  the  late  Dr.  Ballantyne,  and  on  his  retirement  from 
India  when  half  of  the  work  had  been  printed,  was  completed  for  the 
Society  by  Mr.  Griffith,  in  1861. 

Of  the  Sanskrit  works,  the  most  important  is  the  Sanhita  of  the  Sama 
Veda.  It  comprises  four  different  works,  namely,  Gramageya  Gana,  the 
Uha  Gdna,  Uhya  Gana  and  Aranya  Garta.  These  include  all  the  hymns  of 
the  Sama  Veda  set  to  music.  Inasmuch,  however,  as  the  hymns  with  their 
musical  notations  were  perfectly  unintelligible,  the  words  of  the  hymns 
were  early  separated  into  a  distinct  compilation  called  '^  Archika ;  or  the 
Richas  of  the  Rig  Veda,  occurring  in  the  Sama  Veda".  This  last  was  com« 
mented  upon  by  Sdyana.  A  recension  of  this  compilation  was  published  by 
the  Oriental  Translation  Fund  of  London,  in  1842,  and  another  by  Dr.  Benf  ey 
in  1848.  Both  appeared  under  the  name  of  the  Sanhita  of  the  Sdma  Veda  ; 
but  as  they  did  not  include  those  peculiarities  which  convert  Rig  verses 
into  Sama  hymns,  they  were,  in  the  form  in  which  they  appeared,  not  Samas 
but  Rig  verses.  The  Society  undertook,  in  1870,  an  edition  of  the  Sama 
hymns,  and  it  has  now  been  completed  in  5  volumes.  The  Rig  collection  has 
been  adopted  as  the  basis,  and  to  every  verse  of  it  have  been  added  all  the 
various  transformations  which  it  has  undergone  in  changing  from  the  Rig 
to  the  Sama, — 'including  all  the  musical  notations,  as  also  the  commentary 
of  Sayana  on  the  text.  Thus  practically  the  Society's  edition  comprises  six 
different  works,  namely,  the  Archika,  the  four  Ganas  and  the  commentary  of 
Sdyana,  and  the  bulk  of  the  edition  has  necessarily  been  greatly  increased 
thereby ;  but  it  is  hoped  that  it  will  afford  to  oriental  scholars  the  most 
complete  edition  of  the  Sdma  Sanhitd.  The  plan  adopted  has  in  some  places 
disturbed  the  order  in  which  the  Gdnas  appear  in  their  respective  collec- 
tions ;  but  this  was  unavoidable.  To  remedy  the  defect  full  indexes  have 
been  supplied  at  the  beginning  of  each  volume.     The   Council  have  great 


1879.]  Annual  Beport.  27 

pleasure  in  adding  that  the  editor,  Pandit  Satjavrata  S'ama^rami,  has  com- 
pleted the  work  with  commendable  zeal,  ability  and  care. 

The  Agni  Purdna  was  taken  in  hand  in  1871  by  the  late  Pandit  Hara- 
mohan  Tarkabhiishna  ;  but  it  was  stopped  after  the  publication  of  two  fasci- 
culi. Dr.  Rdjendralala  Mitra  has  now  completed  it  in  three  volumes.  The 
work  forms  a  Cyclopaedia  of  Sanskrit  literature,  and  has  been  printed  from 
nine  different  MSS.,  one  of  which  was  obtained  from  Bombay,  one  from 
Tanjore,  two  from  Benares  and  five  from  different  sources  in  Bengal. 

Of  the  Society's  edition  of  Hemadri's  Chaturvarga  ChintAmani,  seven 
fasciculi  have  been  published  during  the  period  under  report.  Four  more 
will  complete  the  second  volume,  and  with  it  the  work  will  for  the  present 
be  concluded,  as  it  has  not  been  possible  to  procure  sufficient  materials  for 
the  remaining  3  volumes. 

Pandit  Bdla  S^astri  of  the  Benares  College  has  brought  out  the  sixth 
fasciculus  of  the  Bhdmati.  It  is  expected  that  the  work  will  be  completed 
in  the  course  of  the  current  year.  Pandit  Chandrakanta  Tarkaratna's  edition 
of  the  Gobhiliya  Grihya  Sutra  is  also  expected  to  be  completed  in  a  short 
time.  The  whole  of  the  text  has  been  printed,  and  two  short  appendices 
are  now  in  the  hands  of  the  printer. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Hoernle's  edition  of  the  Prithvirdja  Bdt/asdhBs  advanced 
by  one  fasciculus.  The  work  is  a  large  one,  and  it  will  be  some  time  before 
it  can  be  brought  to  a  conclusion. 

The  Persian  series  has  sustained  a  serious  loss  by  the  death  of  Mr.  H. 
Blochmann.  Under  his  able  superintendence  it  was  progressing  in  a  most 
satisfactory  manner,  and  the  Council  doubt  if  they  will  be  able  to  replace 
him  for  a  long  time  to  come.  A  little  before  his  death,  he  had  completed 
the  second  volume  of  the  text  of  the  Ain-i-Akbari,  which  is  a  large  4to.  of 
nearly  a  thousand  pages,  got  up  in  a  manner  that  leaves  nothing  to  be 
desired.  Annexed  to  the  volume  is  an  interesting  biography  of  the  author, 
in  English.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  untimely  death  of  the  learned 
editor  has  deprived  the  public  of  the  chance  of  obtaining  an  English  trans- 
ation  of  this  portion  of  the  work  from  his  pen.  An  impression  appears  to 
exist  both  in  this  country  and  in  Europe,  that  the  late  Mr.  Blochmann  be- 
fore his  death  had  completed  this  translation.  The  Council  have,  however, 
had  a  most  diligent  search  made  for  the  MS.,  but  without  finding  the  least 
trace  of  it  or  any  allusion  to  it  in  Mr.  Blochmann's  papers,  and  are  therefore 
inclined  to  believe  that  the  translation  was  not  completed,  and  that  a  confu- 
sion has  arisen  between  the  completion  of  the  text  and  translation. 

Maulawi  'Abdur  Rahim  has  advanced  the  Society's  edition  of  the 
Akbarnamah  by  one  fasciculus,  and  has  also  brought  out  an  Index  of 
names  of  persons  and  places  occurring  in  the  first  volume  of  the  work. 


28  Annual  Btp&rt,  [Fkb. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  number  of  fasciculi  published  during  the 
past  year. 

Sanskrit  Series, 

1.  OnATiTBTABOA.  CnoTTiMANi,  by  Hemddri,  edited  by  Pa^^i^ 
Bharatachandra  Sfiroma^i.  Nos.  391,  400,  401,  403,  406,  407,  410,  VoL 
II,  Pt.  II,  Fasc.  XIII,  and  Vol.  II,  P.  II,  Fasc.  I  to  VI. 

2.  SiMA  Veda  SAi^mxi,  with  the  commentary  of  Sdyaxui  Acbarya, 
edited  by  Pandit  Satyavrata  Samasrami.  Nos.  376,  382,  885,  389,  398, 
402  413,  414.     Vol.  V,  Fasc.  I  to  VIII. 

3.  Agni  PubIna,  a  System  of  Hindu  Mythology  and  Tradition, 
edited  by  Dr.  Edjendralala  Mitra,  C.  I.  E.  Nos.  399,  404,  Fasc.  XII  and 
XIII. 

4.  BqXmati,  a  Gloss  on  Sankara  Acharya*s  commentary  on  the  Brah-* 
ma  Sutras,  by  Vachaspati  Misra,  edited  by  Pa^^it  Bala  S^astn.  No.  405, 
Fasc.  VI. 

5.  PBiTHfsXjA  BisATAsX  of  Chand  Baradi,  edited  by  the  Rev.  A. 
F.  R.  Hoemle,  Ph.  D.     No.  408,  P.  II,  Fasc.  II. 

6.  The  Afhobisms  of  SiNDfLTA  with  the  commentary  of  Svapne- 
<vara,  of  the  Hindu  Doctrine  of  faith,  translated  by  E.  B.  Cowell,  M.  A. 
No.  409. 

Arabic  and  Persian  Series. 

7.  AfN-i-AKBABf,  by  Abul-Fazl-i-Mubarak-i-'Allami,  edited  by  H. 
Blochmann,  M.  A.     Fasc.  XVII. 

8.  Akbab-nXmah,  by  Abul-Fazl-i-Mub&rak-i-'AlUmi,  edited  by  Mau> 
lawi  'Abdur  Bahim,  Calcutta  Madrasah.  Nos.  411  and  412,  Vol.  II, 
Fasc.  III. 

9.  Index  of  Names  of  Persons  and  Geographical  Names  occurring  in 
the  Akbar-namah,  Vol.  I,  by  Abul-Fazl-i-Mubarak-i  'Allami,  edited  by 
Maulawi  'Abdur  Rahim. 


List  of  Societies  and  Instilut ions  toith  which  Exchanges  of  Publication9 

have  been  made  during  1878. 

Batayia : — Batavian  Society  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 
Birmingham : — Institution  of  Mechanical  Engineers. 
Bombay : — Bombay  Branch,  Royal  Asiatic  Society. 

: — Editor,  Indian  Antiquary. 

Boston  : — Natural  History  Society. 
Bordeaux  : — Bordeaux  Academy. 
Buenos  Ayres  : — Public  Museum. 
Brussels  : — Royal  Academy  of  Sciences. 
■  : — Geological  Society  of  Belgium. 


1879.]  Annual  Beporf.  29 

Calcutta : — Agricultural  and  Horticultural  Society  of  Indi& 

: — Geological  Survey  of  India. 

Cherbourg  : — National  Society  of  Natural  Science. 

Christiana  : — University  Library. 

Copenhagen  : — Hoyal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquaries. 

Cambridge  : — University  Library. 

Colombo  : — Eoyal  Asiatic  Society,  Ceylon  Branch. 

California : — Calif ornian  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 

Dehra-Dun  : — Great  Trignometrical  Survey. 

Dublin  : — ^Royal  Irish  Academy. 

: — Natural  History  Society. 

Edinburgh  : — Royal  Society. 

Frankfort : — Natural  History  Society. 

Geneva : — Physical  and  Natural  History  Society. 

Genoa  : — Museum  of  Natural  History. 

Konigsberg  : — Physical  and  Economical  Institution. 

Leipzig : — German  Oriental  Society. 

Liege  : — Hoyal  Society  of  Sciences. 

Liverpool : — Literary  and  Philosophical  Society. 

London : — Royal  Society. 

: — ^British  Museum. 

: — Royal  Asiatic  Society  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

: — Royal  Institution. 

: — Institution  of  Civil  Engineers. 

: — Royal  Geographical  Society. 

: — ^Museum  of  Practical  Geology. 

: — Zoological  Society. 

: — Statistical  Society. 

: — Geological  Society. 

: — Linnean  Society. 

-Anthropological  Institute. 


: — Royal  Astronomical  Society. 

: — Editor,  Athenaeum. 

: — Editor,  Geographical  Magazine. 

: — Editor,  Nature. 

: — Society  of  Telegraph  Engineers. 

Lyon: — Agricultural  Society. 

■         : — Museum  of  Natural  History. 

Madras  : — ^Literary  Society. 

Manchester : — Literary  and  Philosophical  Society. 

Mimich  : — Royal  Academy. 

Netherlands  : — Royal  Society. 

New  Haven,  U.  S. : — Connecticut  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 


30  Annual  BeporL  [Feb. 

New  South  Wales  : — Eojal  Society. 
Oxford  : — Bodleian  Library. 
Paris  : — Imperial  Library. 

—Anthropological  Society. 


Asiatic  Society. 
— Geographical  Society. 
— Ethnological  Society. 
— Zoological  Society. 
— Tuscan  Society  of  Natural  Sciences. 


Pisa 

Stettin  : — Entomological  Society. 

Stuttgardt : — ^Natural  History  Society  of  Wurtemberg. 

St.  Petersburgh  : — Imperial  Library. 

: — Imperial  Russian  Geographical  Society. 

: — Imperial  Academy  of  Sciences. 

Stockholm  : — Royal  Academy  of  Sciences. 

Trieste  : — Academy. 

United  States,  America : — Geological  Survey  of  the  Territories. 

Vienna  : — Imperial  Geological  Institute. 

— — : — Anthropological  Society. 

— : — Imperial  Academy  of  Sciences. 

' : — Zoological  Society. 
Washington  : — Smithsonian  Institution. 

: — Commissioners  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture. 

Yokohama  : — German  Oriental  Society. 
■  : — Asiatic  Society  of  Japan. 


Abstract  op  PEOCEEDTisrGS  of  the  Coitnoil  duetno  1878. 

January  80/A,  Ordinary  Meeting, 

A  letter  was  read  from  the  Assistant  Secretary,  Government  of  Bengal, 
forwarding  a  letter  from  the  Home  Department,  Government  of  India, 
No.  12,  dated  3rd  January,  1878,  stating,  with  reference  to  the  Society's 
letter,  No.  487,  dated  8th  August,  1876,  that  the  Governor-General  in 
Council  accepts  Dr.  Rajendralala  Mitra's  offer  to  prepare  an  abstract  of 
Harrish  Chandra  Shastri's  Analytical  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  Books  in  the 
possession   of  the  Maharaja  of  Bikanir  at  a  cost  not  exceeding  Rs.  5000. 

The  letter  was  ordered  to  be  recorded. 

Fehruary  28/^,  Ordinary  Meeting. 

An  application  for  an  exchange  of  publications  with  the  Society  of 
Telegraj^h  Engineers  was  sanctioned. 

A  copy  of  Scuddcr's  Catalogue  of  Scientific  Series  was  ordered  to  be 
subscribed  for. 


1879.]  Annual  BeporL  31 

A  recommendation  of  the  Finance  Committee^  with  reference  to  an 
application  from  Dr.  Hajendralala  Mitra  for  a  grant  of  Rs.  360  for  the 
General  Catalogue  of  the  Society's  Sanskrit  MSS.  and  Rs.  340  for  the 
cataloguing  of  the  Hodgson  MSS.,  that  the  latter  should  be  sanctioned, 
but  that  the  expense  for  an  additional  pundit  for  the  former  could  not  be 
afforded  at  present,  was  approved. 

On  the  recommendation  of  the  Secretary,  it  was  ordered  that  the  So- 
ciety's publications  should  be  sent  direct  by  post  to  the  Royal,  Geological, 
Zoological,  and  Royal  Asiatic  Societies  in  London. 

It  was  ordered  that  £80  should  be  remitted  to  Mr.  Grote  to  meet  the 
expenses  of  publishing  Part  I  of  the  descriptions  by  Messrs.  Moore  and 
Hewitson  of  Lepidoptera  in  the  collection  of  the  late  Mr.  W.  S.  Atkinson. 

With  reference  to  a  communication  from  Mr.  J.  Crawfurd,  C.  S.,  on 
the  subject  of  the  Treasure  Trove  Bill,  it  was  ordered  thai  the  Government 
be  asked  that  the  Society  may  be  allowed  to  purchase  duplicates  of  such 
coins  as  the  Government  do  not  require  for  their  own  purposes  at  the  price 
paid  by  the  Government. 

March  2^th,  Ordinary  Meeting, 

It  was  ordered  that  the  publications  of  the  Society  should  be  sent  by 
post  direct  to  the  Oriental  Society  of  Leipzig  and  the  Asiatic  Society  of 
Paris. 

April  25M,  Ordinary  Meeting, 

A  Committee  composed  of  the  President,  Dr.  R4jendralala  Mitra, 
the  Hon  J.  O'Kinealy,  T.  S.  Isaac,  Esq.  and  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse,  was  ap. 
pointed  to  meet  Mr.  Metcalfe,  and  discuss  the  question  of  the  boundary 
railings. 

An  application  from  the  Geographical  Society  of  Halle  for  an  exchange 
of  publications  was  declined. 

A  similar  application  from  the  Societo  Imperiale  des  Amis  d'  Histoire 
Naturelle,  d'  Anthropologic  et  d'  Ethnographic,  of  Moscow,  was  also  declined 
on  the  ground  that  the  publications  were  believed  to  be  in  Russian. 

The  question  of  publishing  an  Index  to  Vols.  24  to  46  of  the  Society's 
Journal,  compiled  by  Mr.  G.  S.  Leonard,  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Society, 
was  considered,  and  it  was  ordered  that  if  Mr.  Leonard  will  publish  the 
work  on  his  own  responsibility,  the  Society  will  take  copies  to  the  value  of 
Rs.  600  for  distribution. 

May  30^ A,  Ordinary  Meeting, 

An  exchange  of  Part  II  of  the  Society's  Journal  for  the  Archives  of 
the  Museum  d'  Histoire  Naturelle  de  Lyon  was  accepted. 

An  exchange  of  publications  with  the  Royal  Society  of  New  South 
Wales  was  sanctioned. 


82  Annual  Report  [Feb. 

The  new  rules  for  the  Library,  drawn  up  by  the  Secretary,  were  ap- 
proved, with  a  few  modifications. 

June  27th,  Ordinary  Meeting, 

With  reference  to  the  question  of  a  new  boundary  railing,  it  was 
finally  decided  that  as  no  satisfactory  offer  had  been  received  from  the  Mu- 
nicipality, the  present  wall  should  be  altered  and  repaired  after  the  r^ns. 

A  recommendation  of  the  Finance  Committee  that  Bs  1000  worth  of 
Government  Securities  should  be  sold  to  meet  the  expense  of  the  Atkinson 
papers  was  sanctioned. 

August  Ist,  Ordinary  Meeting. 

Mr.  H.  Blochmann  having  resigned  the  Trusteeship  of  the  Indian 
Museum,  Mr.  £.  Gay  was  appointed  a  Trustee  on  behalf  of  the  Society. 

The  following  minute  was  recorded  on  the  death  of  Mr.  K.  Bloch- 
mann, Philological  Secretary  of  the  Society. 

*'  The  Council  desires  to  place  on  record  its  sense  of  the  very  great  loss 
that  the  Society  and  Oriental  literature  have  sustained  in  the  death  of  Mr. 
Blochmann,  and  to  express  its  deep  regret  at  the  sad  event  that  has  de- 
prived the  members  of  so  valuable  and  estimable  a  colleague." 

Mr.  C.  H.  Tawney  was  appointed  Philological  Secretary  temporarily. 

Mr.  E.  Gay  having  resigned  the  Treasurership  on  his  departure  for 
Bombay,  Mr.  H.  Beverley  was  appointed  in  his  place. 

Applications  from  the  Industrial  School  of  Distritz  and  the  United  Ser- 
vice Institution  of  India  for  an  exchange  of  publications  were  declined. 

A  Committee  composed  of  Messrs.  O'Kinealy,  Croft,  Dr.  R.  L.  Mitra, 
Babu  Prannath  Pandit,  the  President  and  Secretaries  was  appointed  to  col- 
lect subscriptions  for  a  memorial  to  the  late  Mr.  Blochmann. 

August  29^/#,  Ordinary  Meeting. 
Mr.   C.  H.  Tawney  was  appointed  a  Trustee  of  the  Indian  Museum  in 

place  of  Mr.  E.  Gay. 

The  recommendation  of  the  Finance  Committee  that  the  Society's 
5  J  per  cent.  Government  Securities  should  be  transferred  to  4 J,  was  approved 
and  confirmed,  and  the  Treasurer  ordered  to  effect  the  transfer. 

An  offer  from  Mr.  C.  J.  Lyall  to  continue  the  editing  and  publishing 
of  the  Persian  text  of  'Amar  Khayyam  was  accepted  with  thanks. 

September  25th,  Ordinary  Meeting, 

In  reply  to  a  letter  from  the  Society  of  Telegraph  Engineers  a  copy  of 
the  Konald's  Catalogue  was  ordered  to  be  subscribed  for. 

]^ead  a  letter  No.  200,  dated  31st  August,  from  the  Under-Secretary  to 
the  Government  of  Bengal,  stating  that  the  Lieutenant-Governor  approves 
of  the  manner  in  which  the  Government  grant  for  cataloguing  Sanskrit  MSS. 
had  been  applied. 


1879.]  Fresidenfi  Addreu.  88 

Mr.  H.  Beverley  was  appointed  a  Trustee  of  the  Indian  Museum 
in  place  of  Dr.  T.  B.  Lewis,  resigned  on  leaving  India. 

October  81*/,  Ordinary  Meeting. 
The  publication  of  Lieut.  E.  Temple's  Ghrammar  of  the  S.  Andaman 
language  was  declined  from  want  of  funds. 

November  28/^,  Ordinary  Meeting, 

In  reply  to  a  letter  from  Messrs.  Newman  and  Co.^  asking  if  the  Society 
had  promised  to  take  copies  of  Mr.  Leonard's  Index  to  the  Journal,  they 
were  ordered  to  be  informed  that  if  the  Index  were  published,  the  Society 
would  be  prepared  to  take  copies  to  the  value  of  Bs.  500,  provided  it  meets 
with  the  approval  of  the  Council. 

The  Mali  and  Bearer  were  ordered  to  receive  a  temporary  increase 
of  I  Bupee  each  per  mensem  for  November  and  December. 

The  PsESiDiirr  then  delivered  the  following  address— 

President's    Address. 

The  close  of  the  period  for  which  you  have  done  me  the  honour  of 
entrusting  me  with  the  Presidency  of  your  Society  brings  with  it  the  occa- 
sion of  reviewing  briefly  some  of  the  incidents  of  the  past  year,  and  of 
offering  a  few  remarks  on  some  of  the  scientific  questions  which  have 
from  time  to  time  attracted  the  attention  of  our  members.  In  the  great 
Societies  of  Europe,  where  the  subjects  discussed  are  of  cosmopolitan 
interest,  it  is  not  an  unusual  proceeding  to  review  the  progress  of  human 
thought  genendly  or  of  the  particular  branch  to  which  each  Society  devotes 
itself,  during  the  course  of  the  preceding  twelve  months,  but  situated  as  we 
are,  at  a  distance  from  the  greater  centres  of  scientific  activity,  we  shall 
best  do  service  to  the  general  cause  by  confining  ourselves  to  the  area  of 
the  continent  from  which  our  Society  derives  its  name,  and  more  especially 
to  the  country  in  which  we  live. 

To  review  the  various  discoveries  made  during  the  year,  and  to  afford 
anything  like  an  adequate  sketch  of  their  scope  and  meaning,  is  indeed  a 
task  far  beyond  the  powers  of  any  individual.  The  year  commenced  with 
that  marvellous  triumph  of  mechanical  resource,  the  liquefaction,  simulta- 
neously and  independently  by  two  different  chemists,  of  the  only  gases  which 
had  hitherto  resisted  all  attempts  to  induce  them  to  change  their  gaseous 
state,  and  terminated  with  Mr.  Norman  Lockyer*s  spectroscopic  analyses  of 
the  metals,  analyses  so  singular  as  to  have  led  to  the  announcement,  more 
sensational  than  accurate,  that  the  decomposition  of  bodies  hitherto  sup- 
posed to  be  elementary  had  been  effected,  and  even  in  the  columns  of  news- 
papers to  the  suggestion  that  the  old  alchemist's  dream  of  transmutation 
had  come  true.     Great  additions  have  been  made  in  the  course  of  the 


Si  PresiJenfs  Adtfress.  [Feb. 

twelvemonth  to  the  remarkable  series  of  discoveries  of  which  the  telephone 
was  the  first-fruits  and  the  phonograph  and  microphone  some  of  the  resolts, 
and  in  astronomy  one  if  not  two  planets  have  been  shewn  to  exist,  on  far 
more  satisfactory  evidence  than  any  previously  existing,  within  the  orbit  of 
Mercury.  There  has  been  no  lack  of  scientific  energy,  and  the  results  have 
been  in  proportion  to  the  labour,  the  correspondence  between  power  expend- 
ed and  work  done  holding  good  in  mental  as  in  material  dynamics.  In 
Europe  and  America,  where  the  workers  are  many,  the  advance  in  scientific 
thought  is  great.  Here  in  British  India  and  its  dependencies,  the  lalx>urer8 
are  comparatively  few,  and  the  results  are  consequently  small,  but  it  will 
be  well  to  pass  some  of  these  briefly  in  review,  and  try  to  ascertain  what  the 
labours  of  the  year  have  added  to  our  knowledge. 

There  is  one  feature  in  which  almost  all  scientific  work  in  India  differs 
from  that  in  Europe  and  America,  and  especially  from  the  work  done  in 
the  British  Islands  and  in  the  United  States.  In  the  west  nearly  all  that 
is  effected  is  due  to  the  labour,  entirely  spontaneous,  and  for  by  far  the 
greater  part  unremunerated,  of  private  individuals,  or  of  associations  like 
our  own  ;  very  little  is  due  to  the  initiation  of  the  ruling  power,  however 
willing  the  Government  may  be,  in  some  cases,  to  aid  and  extend  exploration 
already  commenced.  In  India,  although  Societies  like  the  Asiatic  are  not 
directly  subordinate  to  the  Government  of  the  country,  by  far  the  larger 
proportion  of  our  members  are  officei*s  of  the  Government,  and,  in  many 
cases,  are  officially  engaged  in  scientific  enquiries.  Hence  no  small  portion 
of  the  scientific  work  of  the  year,  instead  of  being  due  to  private  research, 
is  the  result  of  investigations  made  for  the  Government  of  the  country  by 
its  own  officials,  and  consequently  a  review  of  the  year  must  deal  largely 
with  national  rather  than  individual  undertakings. 

To  the  members  of  the  Asiatic  Society,  and  especially  to  those  resident 
in  Calcutta,  perhaps  the  most  interesting  incident  of  the  past  year  has  been 
the  opening  of  the  new  Indian  Museum.  The  ornithological  and  reptilian 
and  the  archaeological  galleries  were  thrown  open  to  the  public  on  the  let 
April,  and  the  mammalian  gallery  in  December.  The  collection  of  speci- 
mens in  spirit  is  arranged  in  cases  and  nearly  ready  for  exhibition,  and  a 
portion  of  the  beautiful  Buddhist  railing  from  Bharahut  has  been  set  up  in 
the  archaeological  gallery  in  the  room  to  the  south  of  the  entrance.  Very 
much  still  remains  to  be  done  ;  the  ethnological  collection  has  not  yet  been 
provided  with  cases,  although  arrangements  have  been  made  by  the  Trustees 
to  meet  the  expense,  and  the  archieological  collection,  almost  entirely  trans- 
ferred from  the  Society,  is  still  unarranged  and  unprovided  with  stands  ; 
but  for  this  also  provision  has  been  made  by  the  Government.  But  seeing 
the  progress  that  has  already  been  made,  and  considering  how  great  has 
been  the  labour  necessary,  I  think  that  very  much  has  been  accomplished 


1879.]  Fresident'g  Address,  63 

by  Dr.  Anderson,  the  superintendent,  and  by  his  staff  of  assistants,  espe- 
cially by  the  taxidermists*  department  under  Mr.  Fraser,  in  the  course  of 
the  last  year.  To  the  members  of  the  Society  it  must  be  a  source  of 
gratification  to  see  the  superb  collections  made. by  themselves  and  their 
predecessors  fairly  exhibited  in  well-lighted  galleries,  instead  of  being  hid- 
den in  small  rooms,  as  they  formerly  were,  and  the  value  of  the  collections 
can  be  much  better  appreciated  since  it  has  been  possible  to  see  and  examine 
them. 

The  geological  galleries  at  the  Museum,  which  were  finally  opened  to 
the  public  from  the  1st  of  January,  1878,  had  been  ready  for  exhibition 
for  some  time  before,  and  even  temporarily  thrown  open,  but  they  required 
much  less  preparation,  and  more  superintendence  was  available,  amongst  the 
officers  of  the  Geological  Survey,  for  the  important  work  of  arrangement. 
Although  the  Society's  specimens  form  a  much  smaller  element  of  the 
geological  than  of  the  zoological,  archaeological,  and  ethnological  collections, 
no  unimportant  part,  both  of  the  fossils  and  minerals,  was-  the  property 
of  our  association,  the  most  valuable  amongst  the  specimens  derived  from 
the  Asiatic  Society  being  probably  the  Siwalik  mammalian  remains,  and 
the  series  of  meteorites,  both  of  which  occupy  a  conspicuous  position 
in  the  new  galleries. 

The  Zoological  Gardens  of  Calcutta  continue  to  flourish,  and  although, 
like  other  gardens  of  the  same  class,  they  are  rather  adapted  for  recreation 
than  for  study,  it  is  a  question  whether  this  is  not  an  advantage,  for  the 
number  of  students  is  so  limited  in  India,  that  education  is  needed  more 
than  opportunities  for  original  investigation.  Several  rare  Indian  animals 
have  already  been  exhibited,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  number  will  be 
increased. 

Passing  now  from  the  more  local  subjects  of  interest  and  turning  to 
those  of  wider  scope ;  first  and  foremost  of  all  research  in  India,  as  the 
gpround-work  upon  which  so  many  other  sciences  depend,  is  our  knowledge 
of  the  topography  of  the  country  and  of  neighbouring  regions.  The  first 
branch  of  enquiry  progresses  satisfactorily  in  the  hands  of  General  Walker, 
and  his  able  assistants  of  the  trigonometrical  and  topographical  surveys, 
And  if  the  second  is  still  far  from  what  we  could  desire,  some  advance  has 
been  made,  thanks  to  the  officers  of  the  same  survey.  Some  important  pro- 
gress, to  which  I  will  refer  presently,  has  been  achieved  in  trans-frontier 
exploration,  and  almost  the  only  scientific  use  hitherto  made  of  the  Afghan 
expedition  has  been  the  extension  of  geographical  surveying. 

But  it  is  impossible  not  to  regret  that  our  present  information  is  not 
wider.  It  is  difficult  to  cast  a  glance  over  the  map  of  India  and  not  be 
struck  by  the  hard  sharp  line  that  divides,  on  so  many  of  our  frontiers,  the 
known  from  the  unknown.     Despite  the  new  treaty  with  Chin%  Tibet 


86  Preiidcnfs  Address.  [F: 

is  still  forbidden  ground,  and  apparently  awaits  the  adrent  of  Colonel 
Prejevalski,  or  some  other  adventurous  traveller  from  the  distant  regions  of 
Northern  Asia,  to  trace  out  the  upper  waters  of  the  riyers  that  irrigate 
British  India.  We  can  but  hope  that  it  will  not  long  remain  a  national 
reproach  to  us  that  we  have  less  knowledge  of  the  rivers  of  India  than  of 
those  of  Africa,  and  that  the  sources  of  the  Nile  and  Conga  have  been 
explored  before  those  of  the  Brahmaputra  and  Irawadi.  There  is  no  lack 
of  willing  and  able  explorers,  but  as  the  opposition  in  this  case  comes  not 
from  savage  tribes  or  individuals^  but  from  a  fairly  civilized  Government,  it 
can  only  be  overcome  by  the  action  of  the  ruling  power  in  India.  There  is 
no  subject  at  the  present  time  in  which  more  general  interest  is  taken  than 
in  the  progress  of  geographical  exploration.  That  there  are  difficulties  in 
the  road  of  research  is  unquestionable,  but  whatever  may  be  the  case  in 
j>olitics,  it  is  certain  that  difficulties  in  science  are  not  conquered  by  *  mas- 
terly inactivity.' 

It  is  not  likely  that  Tibet  will  long  remain  untrodden  by  European 
feet.  Colonel  Prejevalski,  far  from  being  discouraged  by  his  two  previous 
failures,  failures,  however,  which  have  contributed  more  to  our  knowledge 
of  Central  Asia  than  any  other  recent  travels,  is  again  about  to  set  out  for 
Lhassa.  Nor  is  he  the  only  traveller  who  is  endeavouring  to  reach  the 
centre  of  Mongolian  Buddhism,  for  an  Austrian,  Count  Szechenyi,  is  about 
to  leave  Fekin  for  Tibet  under  peculiarly  favourable  conditions.  But  we 
hear  of  no  British  exploration,  and  we  can  only  regret  that  the  Gk)vemment 
of  Great  Britain  appears  dedrous  of  leaving  the  examination  of  countries 
almost  within  sight  of  its  own  mountaius  to  Russian  or  German  travellers. 
It  is  impossible  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  coimtry  should  not  contrast 
Bussian  energy  with  British  apathy,  and  the  result  can  scarcely  be 
favourable  to  the  diplomatic  reputation  of  our  own  Government. 

Although  Tibet  has  not  been  explored  nor  even  entered  by  any  EmctN 
pean,  something  has  again  been  added  to  our  kuowledge  of  its  geography 
by  the  employment  of  trained  natives,  and  a  step  in  advance  has  been  made 
by  the  determination  of  the  quantity  of  water  passing  down  the  different 
Assam  rivers  in  the  dry  season,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  which  receives 
the  drainage  of  the  Tibetan  plateau.  The  measurements  have  been  made 
by  Lieut.  Harman,  R,  E.,  of  the  Great  Trigonometrical  Survey,  and  serve 
to  shew  clearly  that  the  Tibetan  river  cannot  be  the  Subansiri,  and  that  it 
is  probably  the  Dihong.  I  have  just  been  informed  by  Genl.  Walker  that  a 
native  sent  by  Lieut.  Harman  to  Tibet  for  the  purpose  of  endeavouring  to 
trace  the  Sanpo  to  the  eastward,  had  returned  after  having  followed  the 
river  to  a  point  where  its  course  turned  southward  nearly  north  of  the 
spot  where  the  Dihong  emerges  from  the  mountains  into  the  Assam  valley. 


1879.]  Fresidenfs  Address.  87 

All  therefore  tends  so  far  to  support  the  view  taken  by  the  officers  in  the 
Great  Trigonometrical  Survey,  and  to  shew  that  the  Sanpo  and  Dihong  are 
identical.  At  the  same  time  the  question  cannot  be  considered  settled 
until  the  two  rivers  are  actually  traced  into  connection  with  each  other. 

We  may  hope  for  large  additions  to  our  knowledge  of  Afghanistdn 
from  the  present  expedition.  I  regret  to  say  that  hitherto  the  endeavour 
to  take  advantage  of  the  presence  of  a  British  army  in  Afghanistan  for 
purposes  of  scientific  enquiry  has  been  limited  to  the  despatch  of  surveying 
parties,  but  I  hope  this  will  not  continue  to  be  the  case,  and  that  so  favour- 
able an  opportunity  for  extending  our  knowledge  of  the  Archaeology  of  a 
most  interesting  region,  and  for  examining  the  Ethnology,  Geology,  Zoolo- 
gy and  Botany  of  Afghanistan,  will  not  again  be  allowed  to  pass  away  with- 
out being  used.  I  am  indebted  to  General  Walker  for  the  information  that 
Major  Tanner  of  the  Survey  Department  has  discovered^  near  Jellalab^y 
some  relics  of  the  old  Kdfir  (pre-Muhammadan)  rulers,  and  more  parti- 
cularly has  found  a  subterranean  palace,  which  has  been  already  partially 
excavated.  He  has  also  made  enquiries  about  those  mysterious  people, 
the  inhabitants  of  Kdfiristan,  and  finds  that  there  are  at  least  ten  dialects 
of  the  Kdfir  language  :  of  these  dialects  which,  as  might  be  supposed,  are 
Aryan,  he  is  making  a  glossary.  It  is  greatly  to  be  hoped  that  Major 
Tanner  will  succeed  in  visiting  Kdfiristdn,  a  region  which  has  for  so  long 
been  an  object  of  interest  and  enquiry,  and  which  was  strangely  neglected 
when  formerly  access  was  possible.  It  is  not  probable  that  there  will  be 
much  difficulty  in  going  thither,  as  the  inhabitants  are  believed  to  bo 
friendly,  and  tried  to  induce  English  officers  to  visit  them  during  the 
former  occupation  of  Cabul. 

On  some  of  the  other  land  frontiers  of  India  good  progress  is  being 
made  in  the  work  of  surveying.  In  Burma  and  Assam,  where  the  difficul- 
ties caused  by  dense  forest,  one  of  the  worst  enemies  a  surveyor  can  meet^ 
are  at  their  maximum,  there  is  a  steady  advance  in  the  triangulation. 

The  regular  work  of  the  Trigonometrical  Survey  has  but  little  general 
interest,  although  it  is  laying  the  ground-work  for  every  variety  of  know- 
ledge, and  the  details  of  topography  are  even  less  exciting,  but  the  Survey 
is  certainly  to  be  congratulated  on  the  production  of  maps  such  as  those  of 
Guzerat.  Scarcely  any  one  in  the  country  has  so  good  opportunities  of 
testing  the  accuracy  of  map-drawing  as  have  the  officers  of  the  Geological 
Survey,  and  the  maps  of  Kattywar  on  the  scale  of  an  inch  to  the  mile  are 
described  as  excellent. 

But,  besides  exploration  and  mapping,  there  are  several  branches  of 
scientific  enquiry  on  which  the  officers  of  the  Great  Trigonometrical  Survey 
are  engaged.  One  of  these, — a  question  of  far  greater  practical  importance 
that  it  appears  at  first  sight, — is  the  determination  of  the  exact  diffcrencea 


38  FreiidenVs  Address.  [F: 

in  longitude  between  distant  countries,  and  especially  between  England  and 
India,  by  means  of  the  electric  telegraph.  This  has  resulted  in  the  cor- 
rection of  the  longitude  of  Madras,  previously  ascertained  by  very  long 
and  tedious  astronomical  observations,  extending  over  many  years,  by  31*8 
seconds  of  time  or  rather  more  than  half  a  mile  of  distance  in  this  latitude. 
No  addition  has  been  made  during  the  past  year  to  the  work  described  in 
the  Report  of  the  Survey  for  1876-77,  both  the  officers  engaged,  Major 
Campbell  and  Captain  Heaviside,  having  been  absent  on  furlough.  Ano- 
ther question  to  which  much  labour  has  been  devoted  by  the  Survey  is  the 
establishment  of  bench-marks  throughout  several  parts  of  the  country  by 
means  of  careful  spirit-levelling.  The  vast  importance  of  such  marks  for 
engineering  works  and  especially  for  all  plans  of  irrigation  is  manifest,  and 
it  is  not  improbable  that  the  scientific  importance  of  the  levels  will  increase 
greatly,  as,  in  connection  with  a  series  of  other  observations  at  tidal  stations, 
they  will  afford  data  for  determining  whether  changes  in  the  elevation  of 
land  are  taking  place  in  different  parts  of  the  country. 

Amongst  the  numerous  subjects  to  which  the  officers  of  the  Trigone* 
metrical  Survey  have  directed  their  attention,  some  of  great  interest  have 
been  described,  at  Genl.  Walker's  suggestion,  in  the  Journal  of  the  Society 
for  the  past  year,  and  it  may  fairly  be  hoped  that  the  publication,  in  this 
form,  of  observations  such  as  those  made  for  the  purpose  of  determining 
the  mean  sea-level  in  the  Gulf  of  Cutch,  may  serve  the  purpose  of  making 
the  results  more  widely  known  than  if  they  were  recorded  only  in  an  official 
report,  whilst  the  Journal  of  the  Society  gains  in  interest  and  value  by 
being  made  the  medium  of  publication.  The  paper  by  Lieut  Harman,  to 
which  I  have  already  alluded,  on  the  results  of  measurements  of  the  Assam 
rivers,  will,  I  hope,  be  read  this  evening. 

Few  plans  for  recording  the  advancement  of  any  enquiry  are  more 
trustworthy  than  a  comparison  of  the  methods  em])loyed  in  delineating  the 
results :  careful  observations  require  for  their  record  neat  and  accurate 
drawing,  and  facility  of  reproduction.  Thus  the  account  given  by  Captain 
Waterhouse  in  our  Journal  of  the  various  photogmphic  methods  employed 
in  the  reproduction  of  maps  and  plans,  whilst  dealing  solely  with  the  art  of 
map  printing,  shews  indirectly  the  great  advance  of  the  science  of  Geogra- 
phy in  India,  and  the  demand  for  more  accurate  knowledge  of  the  surface 
of  the  country.  The  progress  of  the  whole  art  of  Government  in  India 
during  the  last  thirty  years,  and  the  change  from  comparative  ignorance 
to  more  accurate  knowledge,  could  not  be  better  illustrated  than  by  a  compa- 
rison of  the  maps  produced  at  the  commencement  of  the  period,  and 
those  now  issued,  and  it  may  safely  he  asserted  that  the  increase  in  the 
accuracy  of  the  mai)s  is  at  least  equal  to  the  improvement  in  map 
printing. 


1879.]  Presidents  Address.  39 

The  work  of  the  Marine  Survey  under  Captain  Taylor,  I.  N.,  is  still 
greatly  restricted  by  the  want  of  a  proper  vessel,  and  until  the  steamer  now 
being  built  at  Bombay  is  completed,  it  is  not  possible  that  any  important 
additions  can  be  made  to  our  knowledge  of  the  Indian  seas.  Meantime, 
however,  some  most  useful  charts  have  been  published,  and  several  harbours, 
roadsteads,  and  tracts  of  the  coast  have  been  surveyed.  For  a  knowledge 
of  the  true  contour  of  the  sea  bottom  in  the  neighbourhood  of  India,  and 
for  the  investigation  of  all  the  interesting  problems  in  geology  and  zoology 
that  may  be  solved  by  means  of  the  sounding  line  and  dredge,  we  must  still 
wait  for  the  new  vessel,  which  I  am  happy  to  say  will  be  fully  provided 
with  the  necessary  apparatus,  and  which,  in  the  hands  of  Captain  Taylor 
and  Lieut.  Jarrad,  may  be  expected  to  add  to  the  magnificent  series  of  dis- 
coveries due  to  the  "  Challenger"  expedition.  The  seas  of  India  are  as 
yet  untouched,  and  as  the  country  itself  has  had  a  peculiar  and  exceptional 
geological  history,  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  depths  of  the  surrounding 
ocean  may  harbour  many  forms  of  life  not  existing  in  the  other  oceanic 
tracts.  Some  of  those  curious  questions  as  to  the  course  of  the  great 
oceanic  currentSj  questions  upon  which,  undoubtedly,  the  distribution  of 
temperature  and  rainfall  largely  depends,  may  receive  their  solution  in  an 
area  where  access  from  one  polar  region  is  entirely  barred,  and  thus  the  con- 
flicting effect  of  two  sources  of  cold  water  is  not  present,  as  in  the  Atlantic 
and  Pacific  Oceans,  to  disturb  the  observations  made. 

The  subject  of  deep-sea  dredging  is  one  to  which  the  attention  of  the 
Society  was  first  directed  several  years  since,  and  the  Council  has  never  ceased 
to  urge  the  importance  of  it.  It  may  be  hoped  that  there  is  at  last  a  pros- 
pect  of  useful  exploration.  For  geological  purposes  and  for  comparison 
with  the  marine  fossils  of  the  tertiary  formations,  a  series  of  the  inverte- 
brata  and  especially  of  the  moUusca.  echinoderms  and  corals  of  the  Indian 
seas  is  essential,  and  for  much  aid  in  obtaining  such  a  collection  we  look  to 
the  Marine  Survey. 

The  field  work  of  the  Geological  Survey  for  the  past  year  has  not  been 
very  prolific  in  results  of  interest,  and,  as  in  the  larger  field  of  the  Trigono- 
metrical Survey,  the  importance  of  the  work  is  due  chiefly  to  its  being  part 
of  a  connected  system.  Some  valuable  additions  have  been  made  to  our  know- 
ledge of  Kashmir,  Hazdra,  Bannii  and  some  other  portions  of  the  Punjab, 
Kumaun,  Rajputdna,  Chutia  Nagptir,  Kattywar,  the  Godavari  valley,  Tan- 
jore  and  the  islands  of  Kamri  and  Cheduba,  but  in  no  case  are  the  details  such 
as  greatly  to  alter  the  conclusions  previously  formed.  The  only  published 
number  of  the  "  Memoirs  of  the  Geological  Survey"  contains  a  paper  by 
Mr.  Ball  on  some  previously  unexplored  coal-fields  in  Palamau  (Palamow), 
and  of  this  paper  the  interest  is  rather  practical  t)ian  scientific,  although  some 
interesting  details  are  given  as  to  the  distribution  of  certain  lower  Gondwi- 


40  Fresidenfs  Address,  [Feb. 

na  formationfi  beyond  the  Damuda  valley,  to  which  they  were  preTiously 
supposed  to  be  restricted.  A  much  longer  and  more  important  paper  by 
Mr.  Wynne  on  the  Salt  Range  of  the  Punjab  would  have  appeared,  but  for 
delay  in  the  preparation  of  maps.  All  the  principal  facts  and  conclusions  in 
this  memoir  had,  however,  been  published  previously  in  short  notes  con- 
tained in  the  '  Records  of  the  Geological  Survey'  and  elsewhere. 

The  *  Records'  for  the  past  year  exceed  the  '  Memoirs'  both  in  bulk  and 
in  importance,  and  several  of  the  papers  add  materially  to  the  knowledge 
previously  existing.  Perhaps  the  most  important  in  their  bearing  upon 
physical  geology  are  Mr.  Lydekker's  and  Colonel  McMahon's  contributions 
to  the  geology  of  the  north-west  Himalayas.  Many  circiimstances  have 
concurred  to  delay  the  geological  examination  of  the  Himalayan  chain,  and 
thus  it  has  happened  that  Kashmir,  which,  it  might  have  been  thought^ 
would  have  attracted  the  earliest  attention  from  the  Geological  Survey,  has 
remained  so  long  imperfectly  known.  For  what  has  hitherto  been  ascer- 
tained we  are  chiefly  indebted  to  Col.  Godwin-Austen  and  the  late  Dr. 
Yerchere,  for  although  an  excellent  geologist,  Mr.  Drew,  was  for  years  resi- 
dent in  the  country,  in  the  service  of  the  Mah&rdja,  he  was  prevented  by  hia 
official  position  from  publishing  the  observations  he  made,  and  his  oppor- 
timities  of  examining  the  country  were  much  restricted. 

Mr.  Lydekker  has  now  traced  several  points  of  connexion  between  the 
series  of  formations  determined  by  Dr.  Stoliczka  in  Spiti,  Rupshu  and 
Ladak,  and  the  rocks  of  KiLshmir,  Kishtwdr  and  Pdngi,  and  has  in  some 
cases  modified  the  conclusions  formerly  arrived  at,  especially  with  regard 
to  the  very  complicated  relations  of  the  metamorphic  rocks.  There  is  still 
much  to  be  done  before  the  relative  ages  of  the  latter  are  determined  with 
certainty,  but  it  seems  clear  that  gneissic  rocks  of  two  dilEerent  systems, 
distinct  both  in  origin  and  in  period  of  metamorphism,  exist  both  in  Kash- 
mir and  Laddk,  that  the  slates  and  bedded  volcanic  rocks,  so  abundantly 
developed  both  north  and  south  of  the  Kashmir  valley,  are  of  older  paleo- 
zoic age,  and  although  they  have  hitherto  proved  unf  ossilif  erous,  that  they 
must  be  considered  to  represent  the  Silurians  of  Spiti  and  Hundes,  and  that 
all  the  different  limestones  of  the  Pir  Pan j  dl  range,  including  the  great  bed 
of  the  Jamu  hills,  are  probably  carboniferous,  like  the  fossiliferous  lime- 
stones of  the  Kdshmir  valley. 

Not  the  least  interesting  of  Mr.  Lydekker's  observations  refer  to  the 
physical  structure  of  the  mountains.  He  has  shewn  that  the  Kdshmir  val- 
ley is  a  compressed  synclinal  ellipse,  and  consequently  similar  in  its  main 
features  to  the  area  already  described  by  Dr.  Stoliczka  further  to  the  east- 
ward in  Spiti  and  Ladak,  although  in  the  latter  region  newer  rocks  appear 
than  are  found  in  Kdshmir,  where  the  highest  beds  occurring  are  triassic 
The  Pir  Panjal  range,  to  the  south  of  the  Kiushmir  valley,  is  shewn  to  be  a 


1^79.]  Fresidenfs  Address.  41 

• 

great  anticlinal  flexure,  with  all  the  beds  on  the  southern  side  inverted,  as 
they  so  commonly  are  along  the  southern  hase  of  the  ELimalayas.     A  small- 
er synclinal  ellipse  occurs  south-east  of  Kashmir  on  the  upper  Chinab  in 
the  Pangi  district.     To  all  these  facts  attention  has  been  especially  directed 
by  Mr.  Medlicott,  the  Superintendent  of  the  Geological  Survey,  in  his  an- 
nual report  for  1877,  and  he  notices  especially  how  the  recurrence,  in  the 
north-western  Himalayas,  of  a  series  of  synclinal  ellipses,  formed   of  sedi- 
mentary beds  and  having  their  longer  axes  parallel  with  the  main  direction 
of  the  mountain  range — each  ellipse  being  isolated  from  the  others  by  inter- 
vening ranges  of  metamorphics, — tends  to  shew  that   the   different  basins 
were  all  originally  part  of  one  sedimentary  area,  and  that  their  present  isola- 
tion is  due  to  disturbance  and  denudation.     Nevertheless  some  subsequent 
observations   to  the   north   of  Simla  are  in  favour  of  partial  separation  in 
early  palseozoic  times  having  subsisted  between  the  two  important  sedimen- 
tary  tracts  of  Spiti  and  Hundes. 

Colonel  McMahon*s  paper  on  the  rocVs  of  the  Simla  area  was  publish- 
ed in  1877,  but  it  has  been  supplemented  by  another,  now  in  the  press,  on 
the  Central  Himalayan  region  to  the  north  of  Simla.     These  contributions 
to  the  geology  of  the  Himalayas  are   deserving  of  more  than  a  passing 
notice.     It  is  but  rarely  in  India  that  any  one  beyond  the  limit  of  the 
Geologi(5al  Survey  possesses  both  the  inclination  and  the   opportunity  to 
investigate  the  geology  of  the  country,  and  it  may  be  added  that  the  physi- 
cal geology  of  the  Indian  Peninsula  in  general  is  chiefly  remarkable  for 
monotony  and  want  of  interest.     When  a  new  observer  arises  amongst  us 
and  proves  himself  not  only  able  but  willing  to  examine  such  very  diflicult 
problems  as  those  presented  by  the   complicated  formations  of  the  Hima- 
layas, all  interested  in  geology  must  welcome  so  valuable  an  addition  to  our 
strength.     One  of  the  greatest  drawbacks  to  scientific  progress  in  this  coun- 
try is  the  want  of  external    criticism, 'and  the  worthlessness  of  much 
of  such  criticism  as  is  offered  ;  too  frequently  it  happens  that  such  remarks 
as  appear,  whether  laudatory  or  adverse,  serve  chiefly  to  shew  the  ignorance 
of  the  critic.     Hence  arises  a  professional  intolerance  of  criticism,  and 
a  disposition  to  dogmatize.     Had  we  but  a  few  more  independent  observers 
like  Colonel  McMahon,  the  progress  of  Indian  geology  would  be  far  more 
rapid. 

There  are  few  tracts  in  the  Himalaya  more  puzzling  than  the  Simla 
area.  North  of  the  Sutlej  lies  the  great  band  of  ancient  metamorphic  rocks, 
called  the  Central  Gneiss  by  Stoliczka,  and  beyond  this  again  to  the  north- 
ward is  the  great  sedimentary  series  of  the  Spiti  valley,  containing  marine 
fossiliferous  rocks  of  silurian,  carboniferous,  Jurassic,  triassic  and  cretaceous 
age,  the  lowest  of  which  beds  form  the  peaks  of  the  snowy  range.  South 
of  the  band  of  central  gneiss  none  of  these  fossiliferous  rocks  have  been 


42  President's  Address.  [F 

• 

found,  but  a  series  of  sedimentary  beds  occur,  long  since  classed  and  de- 
scribed by  Mr.  H.  B.  Medlicott,  in  descending  sequence,  as  Krol,  Infra-Krol, 
Blaini,  and  Infra-Blaini.  With  these  sedimentary  beds  gneiss  is  associated, 
and  two  difficulties  have  hitherto  attended  all  attempts  at  determining  the 
position  and  relations  of  the  Simla  rocks;  the  first  being  that  the  sedimen- 
tary  beds,  in  places,  appear  to  be  distinctly  lower  in  position  than  the 
gneiss,  and  the  second  that  no  clear  connexion  can  be  traced  between  the 
sedimentary  unfossiliferous  beds  to  the  south  of  the  snowy  range,  and  the 
fossilif erous  series  to  the  north.  Stoliczka  considered  that  the  gneiss  of 
Simla  was  newer  than  the  central  gneiss,  and  that  the  Krol  limestone,  the 
most  characteristic  bed  of  the  Simla  area,  represented  the  Lilang  triasnc 
limestone  of  Spiti.  Mr.  Lydekker  suggested  on  the  other  hand  that  the 
Krol  limestone  was  probably  the  same  as  that  of  the  Pir  Pan j 41,  and  conse- 
quently carboniferous.  Col.  McMahon  confirms  Stoliczka's  views  as  to  the 
resemblance  between  the  Krol  and  Lilang  limestones,  but  has  shewn,  on 
what  appears  to  be  clear  evidence,  that  the  gneiss  of  Simla  and  the  '  Central 
Gneiss'  are  identical,  and  that  the  apparent  superpoation  of  the  gneissic 
rocks  on  the  sedimentary  series  near  Simla  is  due  to  the  original  deposition 
of  the  latter  in  valleys  or  other  hollows  worn  out  of  the  surface  of  the 
former,  and  to  the  subsequent  great  compression  of  the  whole  area^  and 
partial  metamorphism  of  the  sedimentary  rocks.  These  views,  worked  out 
with  much  care,  suggest  a  similar  explanation  of  those  singularly  anoma- 
lous sections  in  Sikkim  in  which,  as  Mr.  Mallet  has  shewn,  there  appears, 
on  all  sides  of  the  mass  of  hills  around  Darjiling,  to  be  a  gradual  passage  in 
an  ascending  section  from  unaltered  Damuda  sandstones  and  shales,  contain- 
ing coal  seams  and  fossil  plants,  to  quartzites  and  slates,  and  from  these  to 
gneiss. 

Another  Himalayan  paper  by  Mr.  Ball  refers  to  the  origin  of  Naini 
T41  and.  the  other  lakes  of  Kimiaun.  The  peculiarity  of  these  lakes  is  due 
chiefly  to  the  paucity  of  similar  accumulations  of  water  throughout  the  lower 
Himalayas  in  general ;  in  the  higher  Himalayas  lakes  are  common  enough, 
and  are,  in  numerous  cases,  clearly  due  to  glacial  action.  Mr.  Ball  considers 
that  the  Kumaun  lakes  are  not  of  glacial  origin,  but  caused  by  landslips,  as 
are  a  few  other  lakes  in  the  lower  Himalayas.  The  question  cannot,  how- 
ever, be  considered  as  definitely  settled,  for  Mr.  Theobald,  who  has  recently 
examined  the  neighbourhood  of  Naini  Tal,  has  come  to  a  conclusion  exactly 
the  reverse  of  Mr.  Ball's. 

A  subject  of  some  interest  has  been  discussed  by  Mr.  Mallet  in  a  paper 
on  the  '  mud- volcanoes'  of  Raniri  and  Cheduba,  in  which  he  shews,  on  what 
appears  to  me  to  be  unanswerable  evidence,  that  nothing  resembling  igneous 
volcanic  action  has  been  exhibited  by  these  vents,  and  that  they  are  due  to 
the  evolution  of  gaseous  hydrocarbons,  accompanied  by  water  and  small 


1879.]  Fresidenfs  AdJreu.  43 

quantities  of  liquid  hydrocarbons,  such  as  petroleum ;  both  the  gases  and 
petroleum  having  been  formed  by  the  decomposition  of  vegetable  tissue 
contained  in  the  tertiary  rocks  of  the  islands.  Several  severe  and  paroxys- 
mal eruptions  are  on  record,  accompanied  by  earthquakes,  and  during  these 
eruptions,  the  gases,  which  are  of  course  inflammable,  have  frequently  been 
ignited,  but  this  is  a  very  different  phenomenon  from  the  ejection  of  red-hot 
lava  and  scoriae.  The  cones  of  the  mud-volcanoes  are  composed  of  clay, 
derived  from  the  beds  traversed  by  the  gas  on  its  way  to  the  surface,  mixed 
with  water,  and  driven  out  by  the  gas.  This  determination  of  the  non- 
igneous  nature  of  the  Rdmri  and  Cheduba  mud- volcanoes  coincides  with  the 
observations  made  on  similar  vents  in  upper  Burma  and  in  Baluchistan,  and 
shews  that  the  idea,  so  frequently  put  forward  in  geographical  and  geolo- 
gical works,  that  the  great  line  of  volcanoes,  which  traverses  the  Malay 
Archipelago,  terminates  in  Eamri,  is  erroneous.  The  northernmost  extre- 
mity of  the  volcanic  chain  in  question  is  probably  to  be  found  in  Barren 
Island,  and  may  have  some  connection  with  the  isolated  extinct  volcanoes 
of  upper  Burma  and  Yunan. 

There  are  still  three  other  subjects  discussed  in  different  papers  in  the 
Becords  of  the  Geological  Survey  for  1878,  each  of  which  is  illustrated  by  a 
nimiber  of  the  "  Palseontologia  Indica"  published  during  the  year.  Two 
of  these  subjects  are  intimately  connected,  both  being  stages  in  the  investi- 
gation  of  that  extraordinary  series  of  sandstones  and  shales,  so  largely 
developed  in  south-western  Bengal  and  the  Central  Provinces,  and  chiefly 
known  from  comprising  all  the  coal  deposits  of  the  peninsula.  This  re- 
markable system,  comprising  the  T^lchir,  Damuda,  Panchet,  Mahadeva, 
Jabalpur  and  other  groups  or  series,  and  now  known  by  the  collective  term 
of  the  Gondwana  system,  has  long  attracted  much  attention,  no  less  on 
account  of  the  rich  seams  of  coal  and  ironstone  that  it  contains,  than  because 
of  the  peculiarities  of  its  fossil  fauna  and  flora,  and  a  discussion,  by  no 
means  ended  as  yet,  has  arisen,  as  to  the  relations  between  this  fauna  and 
flora  and  those  found  in  various  rocks  of  Europe  and  Australia. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  data  on  which  the  geological  history 
of  the  earth,  as  shewn  by  fossiliferous  rocks,  has  been  determined,  chiefly 
consist  of  marine  organisms,  and  that,  although  it  cannot  be  positively  stated 
that  beds  at  remote  spots  on  the  earth's  surface,  if  containing  an  assemblage 
of  the  same  or  of  similar  organisms,  are  of  exactly  contemporaneous  origin, 
yet  the  fact,  that  the  succession  of  marine  life  in  all  countries  hitherto 
examined  has  proved  to  be  the  same  on  the  large  scale,  is  in  favour  of  the 
view,  that  all  deposits  containing  the  fossils  of  one  epoch,  such  as  the  Juras- 
sic, were  formed  at  a  period  subsequent  to  the  disappearance  of  forms  of 
the  previous  epoch,  such  as  the  triassic.  At  all  events  no  instance  is  as  yet 
known  in  which  a  purely  older  fauna  occurs  in  a  bed  of  clearly  later  date 


4A  President's  Address.  [F 

than  another  containing  only  the  forms  of  a  later  epoch,  and  perhaps 
the  nearest  approach  to  such  an  anomaly  is  in  Barrande's  well  known 
'  colonies'  of  lower  silurian  fossils  apparently  overlying  upper  fflloiian.  I 
am  not  sure  that  this  case  of  interposition  can  he  yet  considered  as 
decided,  hut  admitting  the  fact,  as  contended  for  hy  Barrande,  the 
dilEerence  hetween  upper  and  lower  silurian  is  not  equiyalent  to  the 
difference,  for  instance,  hetween  silurian  and  devonian,  much  less  to 
that  hetween  silurian  and  carhoniferous,  the  next  great  and  typical  series 
in  ascending  order,  nor  can  the  change  he  compared  to  that  hetween  triassie 
and  Jurassic  rocks.  The  freshwater  and  land  organisms  of  past  times,  hoth 
vegetahle  and  animal,  are,  however,  far  less  thoroughly  known  than  the 
marine,  and  it  appears  to  have  heen  assumed  rather  than  proved  that  their 
succession  has  heen  as  uniform  throughout  the  land  surface  as  has  that  oi 
marine  heings  in  the  sea. 

Now  in  the  Gondwana  system,  with  one  or  two  exceptions  in  the  upper 
suhdi vision,  the  only  oi^anic  remains  found  are  terrestrial  or  fluviatile, 
plants  heing  much  more  common  than  animals.  The  few  animals  traced  are 
chiefly  reptiles,  amphihia  or  fish,  hut  these  are  of  great  interest,  because 
similar  forms,  owing  to  their  biological  importance,  have  been  very  carefully 
examined  and  described  almost  wherever  they  have  been  found. 

The  animal  remains  have  only  been  found  in  a  few  parts  of  the  coontry. 
One  of  the  richest  of  these  is  in  the  Panchet  beds  of  the  Rdniganj  coal  field ; 
another  is  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sironcha,  at  the  junction  of  the  Prdnhita 
and  Godavari  rivers.  In  this  last-named  country  there  are  several  locali- 
ties, at  one  of  which,  near  the  village  of  Kotah,  remains  of  several  species  of 
ganoid  fish  have  been  found  in  limestone,  whilst  at  another,  close  to  a  village 
site  called  Malawi,  teeth  and  bones  of  reptiles  and  fish  have  been  discovered 
in  red  clay.  The  part  of  the  '  Palsaontologia  Indica'  to  which  I  have  referred 
contains  descriptions  of  some  of  the  Kotah  fish  by  Sir  P.  Egerton,  and  of 
the  teeth  of  CeratoduSf  another  fish  found  at  'Maledi,  by  Mr.  Miall,  tog^ 
ther  with  a  brief  note  of  my  own  upon  the  deposits  in  which  the  fossils 
occur.  In  the  *  liecords'  is  a  paper  by  Mr.  Hughes  describing  the  geology 
of  the  upper  Godilvari  basin,  between  the  river  Wardha  and  the  Goddvari 
near  the  civil  station  of  Sironcha.  Now  Sir  P.  Egerton  has  shewn  that  the 
Kotah  fish  belong  to  the  genera  Lepidotus,  Tetragonolepis  and  Dopedius, 
and  are  typically  lower  Jurassic  (liassic)  forms.  The  Oeratodus  from  MaletjK 
and  some  other  places  is  very  closely  allied  to  a  triassie  species,  and  it  is 
associated  with  two  reptiles,  Hyperodapedon  and  Parasuchus,  both  triassie 
types.  It  is  therefore  very  startling  to  find  that  Mr.  Hughes  is  of  opinion 
that  the  Kotah  limestone  is  a  bed  of  the  Male^i  deposits,  and  that  the  two 
are  in  fact  identical. 


1879.]  President's  Address,  46 

If  this  case  stood  alone,  taking  into  consideration  the  great  difficulty 
of  surveying  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sironcha,  on  account  of  the  very  im- 
perfect manner  in  which  the  rocks  are  exposed,  and  the  prevalence  of  forest, 
it  would  be  reasonable  to  doubt  Mr  Hughes's  conclusions,  the  more  so  as 
Mr.  King,  who  also  examined  the  ground,  and  who  at  first  thoroughly 
endorsed  them,  has  since  expressed  some  slight  doubts,  although  these  doubts 
appear  due  rather  to  Palieontological  than  to  Geological  considerations ; 
but  somewhat  similar  contradictions  in  homotaxis  occur  amongst  the  fossil 
plants  of  several  Gondwana  groups.  The  collections  which  have  accumulat- 
ed in  the  course  of  the  last  25  years  are  now  being  examined  and  described 
by  Dr.  Feistmantel,  who  has  already  published  accounts  of  most  of  those 
foxmd  in  the  upper  Gondwdna  beds.  One  fasciculus  of  the  "  Palaeontologia 
Indica,"  containing  the  plants  of  the  Jabalpur  gfroup,  appeared  during  the 
past  year,  and  the  flora  was  shewn  to  be  closely  allied  to  that  found  in 
middle  Jurassic  (lower  oolitic)  beds  in  Europe.  But  some  of  the  same 
plants  have  also  been  found  in  the  Maledi  beds  associated  with  the  triassic 
fish  and  reptiles.  Other  plants  from  the  Maledi  beds,  it  is  true,  indicate  a 
lower  horizon,  but  still  one  superior  to  the  trias.  Again,  in  Cutch,  some  of 
the  Jabalpur  plants  recur  together  with  others,  all  allied,  like  those  of 
Jabalpur,  to  middle  Jurassic  types  in  Europe  ;  yet  the  plant  beds  overlie 
marine  rocks  abounding  in  upper  Jurassic  mollusca.  Last  of  all,  the  Indian 
coal  measures  or  Damuda  series,  which  are  of  lower  Gondwdna  age,  contain 
a  flora  considered  by  several  botanists  to  be  Jurassic,  but  lately  classed  by 
Dr.  Feistmantel  as  triassic.  This  flora,  however,  is  most  closely  allied  to 
one  occurring  in  Australia  in  beds  associated  with  others  containing  marine 
carboniferous  fossils. 

It  may,  I  think,  safely  be  inferred  from  these  anomalies  in  the  distri- 
bution of  ancient  terrestrial  and  fluviatile  organisms  in  India,  that  such  types 
did  not  exist  at  the  same  epoch  as  their  nearest  allies,  often  not  to  be  distin- 
guished in  the  fossil  state,  in  other  countries,  and  that  the  succession  of  life 
on  land  was  less  uniform  than  in  the  ocean.  The  fact  that  land  regions  at 
the  present  day,  under  the  same  parallels  of  latitude  and  enjoying  the  same 
climate,  are  distinguished  by  far  more  striking  differences  in  their  fauna 
and  flora  than  marine  provinces  are,  and  that  in  some  land  regions,  as  in 
Australia,  types  have  survived  and  even  predominate,  which  in  other  parts 
of  the  earth's  surface  appear  to  have  died  out  at  distant  past  epochs,  is 
quite  in  accordance  with  this  view.  It  follows  as  a  corollary  that  land 
plants  and  animals  cannot  be  accepted  as  evidence  of  geological  age  with 
the  same  confidence  as  marine  forms  can. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  the  opinions  just  expressed  are  generally 
accepted.     They  are  disputed  by  Dr.    Feistmantel  himself  and  by  other 


:m 


46  Preiidenfs  Address,  [Feb. 

pals&ontologists.  I  think,  however,  the  facts  of  the  case  must  ultiinatdj 
lead  to  conviction.  It  is  of  course  impossible  to  describe  the  whole  evi- 
dence here  ;  a  fuller  account  will  be  found  in  the  '  Becords  of  the  GTeologi- 
cal  Survey'  for  1878,  in  a  paper  on^  *'  The  Palaeontological  Relations  of  Uio 
Gondwdna  System."  But  precisely  the  same  important  conclusion,  the 
want  of  uniformity  in  the  succession  of  terrestrial  forms  of  life  ia  distant 
coimtries,  is  enforced  by  the  Sivalik  fauna,  the  third  subject  to  which  a 
fasciculus  of  the  '  Paleeontologia  Indica'  and  a  paper  in  the  "  Beoords  of 
the  Geological  Survey,"  both  by  Mr.  Lydekker,  have  been  devoted.  The 
value  of  the  part  of  the  '  Palasoutologia*  is,  I  regret  to  say,  much  diminished 
by  the  inferiority  of  several  of  the  lithographs,  but  the  artistic  difficulties 
to  be  encountered  in  this  country  are  well  known. 

The  importance  of  Mr.  Lydekker's  work  on  the  Siwalik  and  other 
tertiary  mammalian  fossils  may  be  easily  appreciated  by  the  circumstance 
that  very  large  additions,  many  of  them  from  new  localities,  have  been  made 
to  the  original  collections  described  by  Dr.  Falconer,  that  Dr.  Falconer's 
descriptions  were  extremely  incomplete,  a  very  large  proportion  of  them, 
including  nearly  all  the  details,  having  only  been  printed  after  his  death, 
and  having  been  kept  back  by  him  for  years  with  a  view  of  rendering  them 
more  perfect,  and  that  the  Siwalik  mammalian  fauna  appears  to  be  far 
richer  than  any  existing,  and  perhaps  than  any  other  assemblage  of  fossil 
mammalian  remains  hitherto  examined.  Although  very  few  bones  of  animals 
inferior  in  size  to  a  pig  or  a  sheep  are  found,  although  no  bats  or  insectivora 
and  but  8  s|>ecies  of  rodents  have  been  discovered,  no  less  than  84  species 
belonging  to  45  genera  have  been  detected  and  described  up  to  1878,  inclu- 
ding 11  elephants  and  mastodons,  7  rhinoceroses,  and  6  giraffes  or  their 
allies,  such  as  the  huge  Sivatheriwn.  Two  or  three  additional  species  of 
mammals  have  since  been  added. 

The  whole  of  this  fauna  b  still  assigned  to  the  miocene  period  bj 
many  European  palaeontologists,  and  in  the  anniversary  address  of  the  Pre- 
sident, Prof.  Martin  Duncan,  to  the  Geological  Society  of  London  for  1878, 
the  miocene  age  of  the  Siwalik  fauna  was  advocated  in  very  strong  terms. 
The  views  held  by  those  members  of  the  Indian  Survey  who  have  written 
on  the  subject  and  have  advocated  a  pliocene  age  for  the  Siwalik  fauna 
were  I  think,  rather  underrated,  and  this  is  the  more  to  be  regretted, 
as  several  of  the  data  quoted  as  adverse  to  those  views  are  incorrect.  Had 
the  case  really  been  as  Professor  Martin  Duncan  puts  it,  the  Indian  Surveyors 
would  deserve  to  be  ridiculed  for  bad  reasoning,  but  I  think  it  will  be  easy 
to  shew  that  the  arguments  in  favour  of  a  pliocene  age  for  the  Siwalik 
fauna  are  much  stronger  than  they  are  represented.  I  must  refer  all  who 
wish  to  examine  the  argument  more  fully  to  Chapter  XXIV  of  the  *  Ma- 
nual of  the  Geology  of  India,'  but  the  principal  facts  are  simple  enough. 


1879.]  Fresidenfs  Address.  47 

The  Siwalik  mammalian  fauna  consists  of  2L  extinct  genera,  comprising 
80  species,  and  24  living  genera,  represented  by  53  species.  Of  the  extinct 
genera,  10  are  peculiar  to  the  Indian  tertiaries,  4  are  only  known  to  occur 
in  Europe  in  miocene  beds,  whilst  7  are  both  miocene  and  pliocene  ;  of  the 
recent  genera,  8  range  back  as  far  as  the  upper  miocene  in  Europe,  10  are 
not  known  in  older  beds  than  pliocene,  and  6  have  elsewhere  only  occurred 
living  or  in  post-pliocene  deposits.  Several  mammalia  are  very  closely 
allied  to  existing  species. 

Of  six  Siwalik  reptiles  sufficiently  known  to  be  fairly  comparable,  three 
are  common  living  species  now  inhabiting  the  same  area.  All  the  land  and 
freshwater  moUusca  found,  so  far  as  they  can  be  identified,  are  recent  spe- 
cies. The  whole  facies  of  the  fauna,  including  Mammalia^  Reptilia  and 
Mollusca  is  decidedly  more  recent  than  miocene.  All  the  reptilia  and  most 
of  the  mollusca  found  in  the  miocenes  of  Europe  are  extinct  forms,  and  the 
proportion  of  extinct  mammalian  genera  is  usually  greater  than  in  the 
Siwaliks,  though  there  are  exceptions. 

The  palsBontological  data  are  confirmed  by  the  geological.  The  Siwa- 
lik fauna  is  entirely  derived  from  middle  and  upper  Siwalik  beds,  the  lower 
Siwalik  or  N4han  being  unf ossilif erous  in  the  typical  Sub-Himalayan  locali- 
ty. But  in  Sind  some  beds  called  Manchhar  occur,  corresponding  to  the 
Siwaliks,  and  in  the  lowest  of  these  strata,  there  are  found,  together  with 
some  Siwalik  species,  remains  of  extinct  genera  not  detected  in  the  upper 
or  middle  Siwaliks,  and  in  some  cases  characteristic  of  the  miocene  epoch. 
Amongst  these  genera  are  Dinotherium^  Anthracotheriumf  Hyopotamus  and 
JELyotherium,  The  lower  Manchhar  beds  pass  down  into  a  group  of  marine 
strata,  called  Gdj  beds,  containing  miocene  (and  apparently  upper  miocene) 
marine  fossils.  The  age  of  the  lower  Manchhars  cannot  therefore  be  older 
than  upper  miocene,  and  as  the  Siwaliks  contain  a  later  fauna,  and  appear 
to  be  distinctly  higher  in  the  series,  they  must  be  pliocene.  The  Nerbudda 
ossiferous  gravels,  containing  human  implements  similar  in  form  to  those 
found  in  the  post-tertiary  beds  of  Europe,  are  universally  admitted  to  be 
of  later  date  than  the  Siwaliks,  and  must  consequently  be  classed  as  post- 
pliocene.  In  the  address  to  which  I  have  alluded  Prof.  Martin  Duncan 
notices  the  difficulty  of  finding  a  place  for  the  newer  gravels  in  the  Deccan, 
from  which  Rhinoceros  deccanensis  was  obtained.  This  is  on  the  assump- 
tion that  these  Deccan  gravels  are  of  later  date  than  those  of  the  Nerbudda, 
but  there  is  no  reason  for  believing  that  the  two  differ  in  age. 

At  the  same  time  it  is  only  right  to  add  that  the  alliances  between 
the  Siwalik  fauna  and  the  European  miocene  are  very  marked,  and  that 
a  few  Siwalik  forms,  such  as  Chalicotherium,  indicate  even  more  ancient  rela- 
tions.    Moreover  some  beds  at  Pikermi  in  Qreece  contain  a  fauna  having 


48  President's  Address,  [Feb. 

several  points  of  resemblance  to  the  Siwalik,  and  amongst  the  Pikermi 
mammals  are  several  characteristic  species  occurring  also  in  the  miocene 
beds  of  Central  Europe.  The  Pikermi  fauna  is  consequently  commonlj 
quoted  as  upper  miocene,  both  by  geologists  and  naturalists.  Now  tiie 
Pikermi  beds  have  been  admirably  described  by  M.  Gbudry  in  a  work  enti- 
tled **  Animaux  f  ossilcs  et  geologic  de  I'Attique,"  in  which  it  is  shewn  that, 
at  the  base  of  the  ossiferous  gravels,  there  is  a  layer  containing  pliocene 
marine  fossils,  and  that  all  these  beds  rest  imconformably  on  lacustrine 
miocene  rocks.  The  age  of  the  latter,  it  is  true,  depends  on  plants,  but  the 
pliocene  marine  fossils  of  the  Mediterranean  area  are  too  well  known  for  a 
mistake  to  be  possible  as  to  their  relations.  The  reasonable  conclusion  ap- 
pears to  be  that  the  Pikermi  mammals  are  pliocene  also,  and  that  some 
species  survived  to  a  later  period  in  Greece  than  in  Central  Europe.  It  iB 
highly  probable  that  the  miocene  affinities  of  the  Siwalik  fauna  are  due  to 
a  similar  migration  to  the  southward  of  the  animals  which  in  the  wanner 
miocene  period  inhabited  central  and  northern  Europe  and  Asia.  Such  a 
migration  may  have  been  facilitated  by  the  circumstance  that  the  Himalay- 
as up  to  pliocene  times  were  of  small  elevation,  even  if  they  formed  a  range 
of  mountains,  for  it  has  been  shewn  that  all  the  disturbance  of  the  north- 
western Himalayas  is  of  post-eocene  date  and  much  is  post-pliocene.  A 
similar  migration  to  the  southward  is  perhaps  indicated  by  the  presence  of 
miocene  plants  in  Greenland,  and  the  possibility,  as  explained  by  Mr.  Gardi- 
ner, that  the  beds  containing  these  plants  are  really  of  eocene  age.  If  the 
suggestion  made  by  Wallace  in  his  "  Geographical  Distribution  of  Animals" 
be  correct,  and  the  astonishing-  difPerenco  in  the  abundance  of  large  animals 
in  the  later  tertiary  periods  and  at  the  present  day  be  due  to  the  extermina- 
tion of  the  greater  portion  in  the  glacial  epoch,  it  is  evident  that  the  refri- 
geration of  the  earth,  known  to  have  commenced  as  early  as  miocene  times, 
had  for  its  first  effect  the  migration  of  many  forms  to  the  southward. 

Before  quitting  the  subject  of  Indian  Palaeontology,  I  am  very  glad  to 
be  able  to  announce  an  act  of  liberality  on  the  part  of  the  Government  of 
India.  It  has  been  determined  to  engage  Dr.  Waagen's  services  for  the 
description  of  Indian  fossils,  and  thus  to  enable  him  to  proceed  regularly 
with  the  large  collections  from  the  Salt  Range  and  other  places.  I  am 
also  happy  to  state  that  Professor  Martin  Duncan,  who  has  described 
tertiary  corals  from  so  many  parts  of  the  world,  has  very  kindly  under- 
taken the  examination  of  the  large  series  of  tertiary  corals  collected  in 
Sind.  We  are  also  indebted  to  the  same  naturalist  for  having  described 
some  remarkable  fossils  from  the  Karakoram  pass,  occurring,  apparent- 
ly, in  triassic  beds,  though  Dr.  Stoliczka*s  brief  note  does  not  state 
this  so  clearly  as  might  be  wished.     These   fossils   are  spherical   with    a 


1879.]  President's  Address.  49 

very  peculiar  stmcture,  and  have  been  alternately  claased  as  corals,  Foramu 
ntfera,  and  sponges,  and  even  by  one  writer  as  Cystideans,  a  yiew  which 
xnnst  have  been  derived  from  the  examination  of  an  imperfect  drawing.  It 
appears,  according  to  Professor  Martin  Duncan's  determination,*  that  thes^ 
singular  *^  Kardkoram  stones"  are  examples  of  an  entirely  new  class  of 
Protozoa,  distinct  from  sponges  and  JBbraminiferay  but  most  nearly  allied 
to  the  latter,  and  chiefly  distinguished  by  the  absence  of  cells  and  by  the 
much  greater  development  of  the  tubular  structure.  For  this  new  class  of 
ij-ninf^ftla  the  name  of  Syringosphoeridce  is  proposed. 

Finally  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  announce  the  completion  of  the  Manual 
of  Indian  Geology,  on  which  Mr.  Medlicott  and  I  have  been  engaged  for  more 
than  two  years,  and  which  will,  I  hope,  render  the  study  of  Indian  Geology 
in  the  future  somewhat  less  laborious  than  it  has  hitherto  been,  and  enable 
all  who  are  interested  to  gain  some  knowledge,  at  all  events,  of  the  science, 
without  going  beyond  the  limits  of  a  single  work.  I  have  the  pleasure  of 
laying  before  you  this  evening  the  bound  copy  of  this  work,  complete,  with 
the  exception  of  the  index,  which  is  now  being  printed.  It  is  a  deplorable 
circumstance  that  the  late  Dr.  Oldham,  under  whose  superintendence  the 
greater  part  of  the  survey  has  been  carried  out,  and  to  whom  so  much  of 
the  labour  is  due  that  has  rendered  it  possible  to  prepare  anything  like  a 
connected  account  of  Indian  Geology,  should  not  have  lived  to  see  the  com- 
pletion of  the  Manual. 

In  Biology,  although,  owing  to  the  sad  gaps  left  in  our  numbers  by 
the  losses  of  the  last  few  years,  and  by  the  absence  of  some  of  the  most 
energetic  members  of  the  Society  in  Europe,  the  contributions  to  the  Jour- 
nal cf  the  Society  have  diminished,  there  is  no  decrease  in  the  work  done, 
and  the  smaller  nimiber  of  the  papers  published  in  our  Journal  is  partly 
accounted  for  by  the  publication  of  such  works  as  "  Stray  Feathers."  At 
the  same  time,  as  the  continuance  of  these  works  shews  the  growing  inter- 
est in  different  branches  of  science  in  India,  our  Society  cannot  but  benefit 
indirectly  from  the  rivalry. 

The  most  important  botanical  work  at  present  in  progress  is  of  course 
the  '  Flora  Indica*  published  by  Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  with  the  assistance  of 
several  excellent  botanists.  Of  this  Flora  one  part  was  published  during  the 
year,  bringing  the  work  down  to  the  natural  order  MyrtacetBy  and,  as  I  leu*n 
from  Dr.  King,  another  is  nearly  ready,  completing  the  second  volume.  A 
large  amount  of  material  for  Vol.  Ill,  is  ready  or  nearly  so.  To  the  staff 
engaged  in  the  preparation  of  this  hand-book,  Mr.  C.  B.  Clarke,  one  of  the 
best  Indian  botanists,  has  been  added,  and  it  may  confidently  be  hoped  that 

•  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.,  Octr.  1878,  Ser.  4,  Vol.  II,  p.  207. 


60  Presidetifs  AddreiS.  [P: 

many  years  will  not  elapse  before  a  complete  hand-book  of  the  Flora  of 

British  India  and  its  dependencies  will  be  completed. 

Kurz's  '  Forest  Flora  of  Burma,'  the  last  work  of  its  lamented  author, 

although  dated  1877,  only  appeared  at  the  commencement  of  1878.     It 

consists  of  two  octavo  volumes,  and  contains  descriptions  of  all  the  woody 

plants,  i,  e.,  trees  and  shrubs,  about  2000  in  number,  hitherto  detected  in 

British  Burma.     Any  criticism  of  this  work  is  of  course  beyond  my  power, 

but  it  is  easy  for  any  one  to  recognize  the  very  great  amount  of  labour 

expended  on  its  production,  and  I  am  assured,  by  both  forest  officers  and 

botanists,  that  it  is  a  most  valuable  addition  to  the  botanical  literature  of 

India. 

In  zoology  the  field  is  so  wide,  and  the  observations  so  scattered,  that 

it  is  difficult  to  select  the  particular  points  of  importance.  One  of  the 
most  important  works  published  during  the  past  year  is  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue  of  Chiraptera,  written  by  one  of  our  members  and  a  frequent 
contributor  to  our  Journal,  Mr.  G.  E.  Dobson.  The  descriptions  of  Asia- 
tic bats  are  copied  from  the  author's  Monograph  of  Asiatic  Chiroptera^ 
published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Indian  Museum  two  years  ago.  The  effect 
of  Mr.  Dobson's  studies  of  bats  has  been  simply  to  render  the  mammalian 
order  of  which,  previously,  the  least  information  existed,  one  of  the  best 
known  amongst  the  smaller  and  more  obscure  sub-divisions  of  the  dass^ 
and  to  place  the  study  of  the  Ghiroptera,  at  all  events  so  far  as  generic  and 
specific  distinctions  and  geographical  distribution  are  concerned,  considera- 
bly in  advance  of  such  orders  as  Rodentia  and  Insectivora,  The  number 
of  species  of  bats  known  to  exist  is  400  :  of  these  no  less  than  122  are 
Asiatic,  and  as  the  species  in  tropical  and  subtropical  climates  vastly  exceed 
in  number  those  found  in  temperate  countries,  it  is  not  surprising  to  learn 
that,  of  these  122,  a  large  proportion  are  found  in  some  part  of  the  territo- 
ries belonging  to  British  India,  no  less  than  69  species  being  enumerated 
within  these  limits.  In  Dr.  Jerdon's  Mammals  of  India,  published  in  1869, 
the  number  of  species  of  bats  noticed  was  55,  not  including  purely  Burmese 
forms.  This,  however,  conveys  an  inaccurate  idea  of  the  additions  made 
by  Dr.  Dobson,  for  many  of  the  supposed  species  noted  by  Dr.  Jerdon 
were  merely  varieties,  differing  in  colouration  alone. 

Birds  have,  as  usual,  attracted  far  more  attention  than  any  other  class 
of  animals,  vertebrate  or  invertebrate,  and  foremost  amongst  the  publica- 
tions devoted  to  them  must  be  placed  Mr.  Hume's  Journal  of  Ornithology 
for  India  and  its  dependencies,  which  continues  to  appear,  under  the  title 
of  *  Stray  Feathers.'  By  far  the  greater  portion  of  this  periodical  is  from 
the  pen  of  its  proprietor  and  editor,  and  it  is  difficult  to  over-estimate  the 
energy  and  hard  labour  by  which  alone  a  work  of  this  kind  can  be  published 


1879.]  President's  Address.  5L 

bj  one  busily  engaged  in  cifficial  duties.  Collections  on  the  scale  of  Mr. 
Hume's  have  never  been  made  in  India  before,  in  any  branch  of  the  animal 
kingdom,  and  much  time  and  care  are  devoted  to  the  determination  and 
description  of  the  large  series  of  skins  collected.  Indeed  Mr.  Hume  may 
fairly  claim  to  have  founded  a  school  of  ornithology  in  India,  and  the  great 
attention  now  given  to  one  of  the  most  interesting  classes  in  the  animal 
kingdom,  by  training  observers,  has  no  small  effect  in  leading  to  a  study  of 
other  branches  of  zoology,  less  attractive  perhaps  at  first,  but  of  equal 
scientific  importance. 

Of  *  Stray  Feathers',  one  whole  volume  and  part  of  a  second  have  ap- 
peared during  the  past  year,  or  more  than  has  ever  previously  been  publish- 
ed within  the  same  period.    The  completed  volume  is  entirely  filled  with  a  list 
of  the  Birds  of  Tenas^erim,  and  is,  in  all  respects,   a  great  addition  to   our 
knowledge  of  one  of  the  richest,  though  hitherto  the  least  known,  of  the  terri- 
tories belonging  to  the  Indian  Government,  and  a  country  of  singular  zoolo- 
gical interest  for  two  reasons,   firstly,  because   few   tracts  on   the   earth*s 
surface  have  been  less  changed  by  the  hand  of  man,  and  secondly,  because 
within  the  limits  of  the  province  there  is  one  of  those  dividing  lines  between 
the  faunas  of  different  zoological  subregions  or  provinces,  the  investigation 
of  which  is  so  essential  in  order  to  determine  the  history  and  causes  of 
geographical  distribution.     The  value  of  Mr.  Hume's  work  may  be  partly 
inferred    from  the   circumstance    that   his   assistant   and  coadjutor   Mr. 
Davison  has  collected  no  less  than  between  8000  and  9000  specimens  of 
birds  in  the  Tenasserim  provinces,  and  that  these  and  about  500  specimens 
received  from  other  collectors  represent  580  species  out  of  the  669  be- 
lieved, on  good  authority,  to  occur  within  the  province.     Mr.  Blyth's  list  of 
the  birds  of  all  Burma,  published  in  the  Society's  Journal  for  1875,  contain- 
ed but  660  species,  and  of  these  at  least  100  have  been  found  in   Pegu  or 
Arakan,  but  not  in  Tenasserim,  whilst  41  are  said  by  Mr.  Hume  to  be  either 
not  Burmese  or  else  not  distinct  specific  forms,  so  that  fully  150  birds  have 
been  added  to  the  avifauna  of  Tenasserim,  (and,  in  most  cases,  this  implies 
an  addition  to  the  avifauna  of  British  India  and  Burma,)  in  the  short  space 
of  three  years.     It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that  a  large  proportion  of  the 
additions  are  Malay  species  now  detected   for  the  first  time  in   Southern 
Tenasserim.     The  whole  bird  fauna  of  British  India  and  its  dependencies, 
inclusive  of  Ceylon  and  Burma,  as  now  known,  comprises,  according  to  Mr. 
Hume's  estimate,  about  1700  well  authenticated  species,*  whilst  only  1008 

•  Mr.  Hume  informs  me  that  the  number  of  speciea,  roughly  calculated,  is  1793  ; 
of  these  probably  about  93  are  sub-species  or  varieties  or  of  doubtful  occurrence  within 
the  limits.  If  the  neighbouring  countries,  as  the  Laccadives,  Baluchistan,  A^hanistan, 
Wakhan,   Upper  Burma,  and  the  western  half  of  the  Malay  Peninsula  with  Malacca, 


I 


I 


I 


I 


I 


I 


52  President's  Address,  [Fsb. 

were  enumerated  in  Dr.  Jerdon's  Birds  of  India,  the  Aflsameie,  BaxmeM 
and  Cejlonese  formi  not  being  included. 

Besides  the  volume  on  the  Birds  of  Tenasserim,  a^  goodly  &iciculii8  of 
172  pages  has  appeared,  devoted  to  various  Indian  Ornithological  sabjecti. 
Probably  the  most  valuable  paper  is  '*  a  second  list  of  the  birds  of  Southern 
Travancore,"  a  region  quite  as  interesting  as  Tenasserim,  and  until  xeoenidy 
equally  neglected,  as  least  so  far  as  its  birds  were  concerned.  Some  impor- 
tant additions  too  are  made  to  the  avi- fauna  of  the  desert  country  in  Wes- 
tern India,  although  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  such  species  as  RutieiUa  rneso* 
leuca  and  Lanius  auriculatus  will  not  be  included  in  the  Birds  of  India 
until  their  occurrence  within  the  limits  has  been  verified  on  unquestionable 
evidence. 

Captain  Legge's  '  History  of  the  Birds  of  Ceylon'  is  a  moet  important 
work,  of  which  one  quarto  part  containing  847  pages  has  already  appeared. 
I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Hume  for  an  opportunity  of  seeing  an  early  copy 
of  this  part,  the  only  copy,  I  believe,  that  has  reached  India,  and  I  can  only 
endorse  his  opinion  that  it  is  the  best  work  of  the  kind  devoted  to  Indian 
Zoology  that  has  appeared.  Carefully  and  systematically  arranged,  very 
much  on  the  model  of  Dresser's  *  Birds  of  Europe,'  containing  ample  de- 
scriptions of  plumage,  habits,  distribution,  and  nidification,  it  is  still  free 
from  excessive  discursiveness,  and  the  plates,  in  which  most  of  the  species 
peculiar  to  Ceylon  are  represented,  are  excellent.  The  present  part  oontaina 
the  AccipitreSf  Psittaei  and  Picaria, 

It  is  almost  too  soon  to  hope  for  a  similar  book  on  the  birds  of  all 
India.  Should  such  a  work  be  produced,  there  are,  I  would  suggest,  two 
slight  additions  that  would  greatly  increase  its  value  in  the  hands  of 
students.  One  of  these  is  a  key  to  the  genera  and  species,  the  other  the 
addition  of  lithographs  or  woodcuts  giving  details  of  characteristic  part% 
such  as  the  bills,  feet  and  primaries. 

As  ornithology  appears  to  be  the  favourite  zoological  study  of  so  many 
Anglo-Indians,  it  is  impossible  to  avoid  regretting  the  conservatism  shewn 
in  one  respect  by  the  leaders  of  the  science  in  India.  It  is  not  surprising 
that  Jerdon's  '  Birds  of  India'  should  be  a  favourite  book,  for  but  few  works 
on  birds  possess  higher  merits,  and  it  is  unquestionable  that  the  existence 
of  this  book  has  aided  greatly  in  fostering  a  taste  for  ornithology.  But  the 
classification  adopted  by  Jerdon  was  antiquated  and  obsolete,  even  when  his 
book  was  published,  and  very  important  advances  have  been  made  in  our 
knowledge  of  the  affinities  of  the  various  families  since  it  appeared,  so  that 
at  the  present  day  there  is  really  no   excuse   for  such  absurdities  as  the 

Fenang  and  Singapore,  all  countries  more  or  less  under  BritiBh  protection,  be  added 
the  number  will  be  raised  to  2000. 


1879.]  Presidents  Address,  53 

retention  of  g^lls  and  ducks  together  in  one  order,  and  ployers  with  herons 
and  storks  in  another.  If  there  is  any  one  point  clearly  made  out,  it  is  that 
gulls  are  far  more  closely  allied  to  plovers  than  to  ducks.  This  is,  of 
course,  only  one  instance  out  of  several :  the  classification  of  svnifts  and 
goat-suckers  beside  swallows,  of  JEurylaimida  beside  hornbills,  and  of  par* 
rots  next  to  wood-peckers  are  gross  violations  of  natural  affinity.  Yet 
whilst  almost  everything  else  has  been  changed  ;,  whilst  the  nomenclaturo 
of  a  large  proportion  of  the  birds  has  been  altered,  a  mass  of  additional 
information  added  as  to  range,  habits  and  nidification ;  whilst  the  very  limits 
of  the  country  classed  as  British  India  have  been  so  greatly  extended  as  to 
change  entirely  the  geographical  range  of  the  fauna,  the  worst  feature  of 
Jerdon*s  work,  the  classification,  has  been  so  religiously  maintained  that 
even  the  numbers  given  by  him  to  the  species  enumerated  are  carefully 
quoted,  and  the  numerous  additional  species  inserted  after  their  nearest 
allies.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that  these  remarks  do  not  apply  to 
Captain  Legge's  work  on  Ceylon  birds,  the  arrangement  of  which,  so  far  as 
it  has  gone,  is  consistent  with  our  present  knowledge  of  the  class.  We 
are,  however,  promised  a  most  useful  work  on  the  Game  Birds  of  India,  in- 
cluding, it  may  be  presumed,  the  Anseres,  Columhay  QalliruSj  "Fulicarimf 
AleetorideSj  and  Limicola  of  Mr.  Sclater's  classification,  but  which  would 
consist  of  broken  fragments  of  orders  under  the  old  system.  It  is  to  be 
hoped  that  in  this,  which  is  very  likely  to  be  the  first  book  on  zoology 
studied  by  many  future  ornithologists,  the  classification  will  not  be  such  as 
grievously  to  mislead  every  tyro  who  uses  the  work. 

It  is  impossible  to  write  of  Indian  ornithology  without  deploring  the 
loss  it  has  sustained  in  the  death  of  the  Marquis  of  Tweeddale,  for  many 
years  past  one  of  our  first  authorities  on  all  subjects  connected  with  the 
Avi-fauna  of  the  Oriental  region,  who  died  at  the  close  of  the  year  after  a 
few  days'  illness.  To  many  of  the  working  ornithologists  of  India,  and  espe-> 
cially  to  those  who  are  carrying  on  the  study  in  England,  the  loss  will  be 
irreparable,  the  more  so  as  Lord  Tweeddale  was  engaged  upon  a  new  edition 
of  Jerdon's  '  Birds  of  India.'  Unquestionably  such  a  work,  compiled  with 
the  advantage  of  access  to  the  libraries  and  collections  of  Europe,  would 
have  remedied  the  defects  almost  inseparable  from  the  preparation  of  a 
similar  monograph  vidth  only  the  means  available  in  this  country. 

There  is  but  little  novelty  to  record  in  JSeptilia  or  Amphibia,  Colonel 
Beddome  continues  his  discoveries  amongst  the  wonderfully  rich  &una  of 
the  Malabar  hills,  and  some  curious  forms  of  lizards,  snakes  and  frogs  have 
been  described  by  him.  Some  interesting  forms  have  also  been  obtained  by 
Mr.  Davison  in  Tenasserim,  and  described  in  the  Society's  Journal,  and  a 
new  snake  has  been  captured  in  Sikkim,  one  of  the  last  places  from  which 
a  novelty  could  have  been  expected. 


54  President's  Address,  [Feb. 

Dr.  F.  Day^s  work  on  the  Fishes  of  India  has  heen  much  delayed  hy  the 
death  of  Mr.  Ford,  the  artist,  to  whom  the  plates  had  heen  entrusted  for 
preparation,  and  hitherto  hut  one  volume  has  appeared,  containing  the  first 
22  families  of  Acanthopterygii.  Both  descriptions  and  plates  appear  to  he 
all  that  can  he  desired.  It  is  to  he  hoped  that,  for  the  advantage  of  local 
students,  who  will  have  some  difficulty  at  first  in  understanding  the  descrip- 
tions, a  complete  explanation  of  all  scientific  terms  used  may  he  appended, 
but  the  ahundance  of  figures  should  render  it  easy  to  recognize  the  various 
forms.  To  the  volume  there  are  no  less  than  68  plates,  exquisitely  drawn, 
each  representing  on  an  average  about  6  species. 

When  Dr.  Day's  work  on  the  Indian  fishes  is  concluded,  we  shall 
possess  hand-books  of  all  the  vertebrate  classes ;  Jerdon's  Mammals  and 
Birds,  Giinther's  Reptiles  and  Amphibia^  Theobald's  on  lleptiles  alone  and 
Day's  on  Fishes.  But  with  the  exception  of  the  last,  all  these  works  are 
more  or  less  imperfect,  and  require  considerable  additions  in  order  to  bring 
them  up  to  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge.  The  most  imperfect  of  all 
is  perhaps  that  on  the  Amphibia,  the  number  of  which,  known  to  inhabit 
British  India  and  its  dependencies,  has  been  greatly  increased  since  Dr. 
Giinther's  work  was  produced.  Large  and  expensive  illustrated  works  are 
not  so  mueh  needed  as  books  on  the  model  of  Jerdon's,  of  such  size  as  to  be 
easily  carried,  and  containing  sufficient  descriptions  to  enable  any  one  with 
a  little  study  to  identify  the  animals  he  meets  with. 

But  much  as  hand-books  of  Indian  Vertebrata  are  wanted,  there  is  a 
far  greater  need  of  similar  aids  to  the  study  of  the  Invertebrata,  In  the 
course  of  the  last  few  years  a  beautifully  illustrated  work  on  land  and  fresh- 
water shells,  the  "  Conchologia  Indica"  of  Hanley  and  Theobald,  has  been 
published,  but  I  know  of  no  other  monograph  of  any  large  group  of  Indian 
invertebrates.  The  number  of  students  would  be  greatly  increased  were 
the  means  of  identifying  the  animals  greater,  and  even  from  a  practical 
point  of  view,  the  only  view  in  which,  I  regret  to  say,  the  majority  of  the 
world  is  capable  of  sympathizing,  much  good  might  be  done.  For  instance, 
the  injury  done  yearly  by  insects  to  the  crops  of  India  is  something  enor- 
mous, without  considering  the  mischief  inflicted  by  our  various  six-footed 
rivals  and  enemies  in  other  ways.  Yet  we  scarcely  know  which  kinds  of 
insects  are  to  be  guarded  against,  nor  what  are  their  natural  enemies,  and 
any  one  desirous  of  ascertaining  the  species  and  of  learning  what  is  known 
about  their  habits  must  search  through  an  extensive  library  in  order  to  gain 
the  information  required. 

In  time  much  aid  in  the  preparation  of  books  on  Indian  natural  history 
may  be  anticipated  from  the  officers  of  the  Indian  Museum.  The  only 
work  hitherto  commenced  on  any  portion  of  the  invertebrate  collection,  Mr. 


1879]  jPresident*8  Addre$s*  55 

Neviirs  *  Hand-list  of  Mollusca,*  is  little  more  than  an  enumeration  of  the 
specimens  in  the  Museum.  This  hy  itself  is  extremely  useful,  and  would 
be  easily  rendered  more  so  by  a  reference  to  a  description  and  figure  in  the 
case  of  each  species,  but  it  is  a  matter  for  regret  that  the  labour  spent 
in  determining  so  many  foreign  land  Mollusca,  all  comparatively  well 
known,  and  perhaps  better  monographed  than  almost  any  other  section  of 
invertebrata,  should  not  have  been  devoted  instead  to  the  preparation  of  a 
work  on  the  marine  MoUusca  of  the  Indian  seas. 

One  small  fasciculus,  containing  three  families  of  freshwater  Gtutero^ 
poda,  the  Ampullarida,  ValvatidtB  and  Taludinida  was  issued  in  1877. 
This  part  contained  numerous  references,  and  many  excellent  critical 
remarks,  but  in  the  much  larger  part  printed  last  year  the  remarks  are 
comparatively  much  fewer,  and  scarcely  any  references  are  given.  This,  it 
is  true,  is  not  of  much  importance,  since  the  Indian  land-shells  are  mostly 
figured  in  the  '  Conchologia  Indica*,  and  all  can  be  found  in  Pfeiffer's  mono- 
graphs, both  of  which  works  are,  of  course,  well  known  to  every  naturalist 
who  pays  more  than  a  passing  attention  to  the  subject,  but  it  may  fairly  be 
hoped  that  any  future  fasciculi  containing  lists  of  marine  Mollusca  will  be 
rendered  more  useful  to  students  by  the  addition  of  references,  if  not  of 
descriptions.  It  is  also,  I  think,  unfortunate  that  Mr.  Nevill  should  have 
adopted  the  classification  of  Carus  and  Guerstecker,  as  it  is,  I  believe,  in  error 
in  classing  together  the  HelicinidcB,  CyclottomidtB  and  Cyclotidcs  in  one 
suborder  Neurohranchia^  a  suborder  founded  on  the  old  false  system  of 
neglecting  all  the  details  of  structure  except  the  characters  of  one  promi. 
nent  organ.  The  breathing  organ  is  selected  in  this  particular  instance, 
although  its  variability  in  some  families  of  Prosobranchiate  Gasteropoda, 
such  as  the  Idttorinida  and  OerithiidWy  is  notorious,  and  the  close  resem- 
blance of  these  groups  to  some  of  the  so-called  Neurobranchia  is  manifest. 
It  is  true  that  Mr.  Nevill  has  the  majority  of  European  conchologists  with 
him,  but  very  few  of  these  have  had  the  same  advantage  of  becoming  ac- 
qmdnted  with  the  animals  of  operculated  land-shells  that  Indian  observers 
possess.  If  the  CyclophoridxB  belong  to  a  suborder  of  Oasteropoda  distinct 
from  that  comprising  Littorinidwy  and  if  the  distinction  of  the  supposed 
suborder  Neurohranchia  be  founded  on  the  absence  of  gills,  'why  is  not 
Assiminea  removed  from  the  Ri8soid<B  (as  is  done  by  von  Martens)  and 
Cerithidea  ohtusa*  from  the  Oerithiida,  and  both  classed  with  the  other 
air-breathing  Oasteropoda? 

Another  cause  for  regret,  due  I  believe  also  to  the  evil  example  of 
Messrs.  Carus  and  Gaerstecker,  is  the  want  of  uniformity  in  the  termi- 

•  See  Stoliczka  P.  A.  S.  B.,  1869,  p.  187,  and  1871,  p.  114.    Dr.  Stoliczka'is  most 
valuable  observatioiis  appear  to  have  been  much  overlooked  by  Malacologists.     . 


> 


56  President's  Address.  [Fib. 

nology  used  for  names  of  families  and  subfamilies,  ^n  this  matter  it 
may  be  hoped  in  future  that  the  British  Association  rules  will  be  followed, 
and  the  terminations  ida  and  ina  employed,  as  they  are  by  almost  all  Eng- 
lish zoologists.  It  is  confusing  to  find  Ampullariaeea  and  Paludinidds^ 
Selicida  and  Auriculacea^  Aciculida,  Pomatiacea^  Helieinaeea^  &c.,  as 
families  and  Onchidiida^  TestaeellickB,  Limacea,  Fhilomycida,  Arianida^ 
Selicea^  VayinulidiS,  Orthalicea,  Succineacea,  Otinea^  Melampea  Ac., 
CyclotitMy  Oyclophorina,  &c.,  Pupinea,  Oychstomina  and  Bealiea  as  sab- 
families. 

The  value  of  Mr.  Nevill's  catalogue  consists  in  the  large  number  of 
authentic  localities,  and  in  the  care  which  has  been  given  to  the  generic 
and  sub-generic  classification  of  that  most  difficult  family  the  JSelieidm. 
To  a  few  details,  such  as  the  position  assigned  to  Camptonyx  and  to  the 
sub-genus  Thysonota,  I  should  be  disposed  to  take  exception,  but  I  believe 
the  greater  part  of  the  classification  is  sound.  As  a  rule  too,  though  not 
so  often  as  would  be  desired,  in  each  locality,  the  name  of  the  province  or 
district  is  given  after  that  of  obscure  villages,  streams  or  hills,  a  most 
important  matter  constantly  neglected  by  compilers  of  catalogues,  and 
which  should  be  invariably  attended  to. 

The  promised  description  by  Mr.  Moore  of  the  new  species  in  the  late 
Mr.  W.  S.  Atkinson's  large  collection  of  Indian  Lepidoptera  will,  it  may 
be  hoped,  be  in  the  hands  of  members  of  this  Society  before  long.  Mean- 
time it  is  satisfactory  to  see  that  numerous  descriptions  of  Indian  butter- 
flies and  moths  from  the  collections  of  Mr.  Atkinson,  Gapt.  Beavan,  OoL 
Godwin-Austen  and  others  have  appeared  within  the  past  year  in  the  Pro- 
oeedings  of  the  Zoological  Society.  In  the  same  Journal  for  the  preceding 
year  Mr.  F.  Moore  gave  a  complete  list  of  the  known  Lepidoptera  of  the 
Andaman  and  Nicobar  Islands,  together  with  a  table  shewing  the  geog^ra- 
phical  distribution  of  each  species,  a  most  important  addition.  Mr.  Wood- 
Mason  has  continued  his  notices  of  certain  orthopterous  forms  in  the  same 
periodical  and  elsewhere. 

During  the  past  year,  the  arrangements  for  the  description  of  the  very 
varied  collections  made  by  the  late  Dr.  Stoliczka  in  the  Punjab  biUa, 
E^hmir,  Lad^k,  the  Kuenlun,  Eastern  Turkestan,  the  Pdmir,  Wakhin 
&c.,  when  accompanying  the  mission  sent  by  the  Government  to  Y^kand 
and  Kashghar  in  1873-74,  have  been  completed  by  Mr.  Wood-Mason,  and  a 
commencement  of  printing  the  various  reports  has  been  made.  The  follow- 
ing is  a  list  of  the  naturalists  engaged  in  working  out  the  different  groups 
of  invertebrata. 

Mollusca, Mr.  G.  Nevill. 

Coleopteraf  Messrs.    D.    Sharp,  H.   W.  Bates  and 

Dr.  J.  S.  Baly. 


1879.]  President's  Address.  67 

Hymenoptera, Mr.  F.  Smith. 

Lepidoptera,   Mr.  F.  Moore. 

Neuroptera, Mr  R.  McLachlan. 

Bhynchota^  Mr.  W.  L.  Distant. 

Spiders,    Rev.  O.  P.  Cambridge. 

S/lS^^iJ   Mr.  J.  Wood.Mason. 

The  birds  have  been  worked  out  by  Mr.  Hume,  the  fishes  by  Dr.  F. 
Day,  and  the  mammalia  (except  the  bats,  which  Mr.  Dobson  has  examined) 
and  reptiles  by  myself.  I  have  also  compiled  the  geological  portion  of 
the  work,  and  I  have  already  noticed  that  some  very  interesting  fossils  will 
be  described  by  Professor  Martin  Duncan.  The  parts  containing  the  fishes, 
Meptilia  and  Amphibiay  Mollusca,  Neuroptera,  Hymenoptera  and  Geology 
are  now  ready  for  issue,  and  those  on  Spiders  and  Mammalia  are  in  the 
press.  With  so  much  able  assistance,  it  may  be  hoped  that  we  shall  suc- 
ceed in  producing  a  worthy  memorial  of  our  late  friend  Dr.  Stoliczka. 

The  archsBological  literature  of  India  has  been  enriched  by  the  publica- 
tion of  two  Volumes,  VII  and  VIII,  of  Reports  from  the  Archseological 
Survey  of  India.  Both  th^  volumes  are  by  Mr.  Beglar.  Of  the  "  Indian 
Antiquary/'  certainly  one  of  the  most  admirably  edited  periodicals  ever 
published  in  India,  parts  have  appeared  monthly.  The  names  of  the  writers 
in  this  Journal  are  sufficient  to  shew  the  value  of  the  contributions,  and  it 
is  manifest  that  the  cessation  from  existence  of  those  scientific  periodicals  in 
India  that  have  attained  Nirvana  is  due  to  other  causes  than  want  of  raw 
material. 

Few  subjects  of  enquiry  in  India  have  made  so  rapid  an  advance  in 
the  course  of  the  last  few  years  as  Meteorology.  The  establishment,  first 
of  provincial  reporters,  and  then  of  a  central  office  for  the  whole  of  India, 
has  been  succeeded  in  the  last  twelve  months  by  a  plan  of  telegraphic 
reporting.  From  the  commencement  of  the  monsoon  in  1878,  reports  have 
been  received  once  daily  by  telegraph  from  3  stations  in  Assam,  10  in  Ben- 
gal, 3  in  Burma,  8  in  the  North- West  Provinces,  7  in  the  Punjab,  8  in 
Bombay  and  Bcrar,  3  in  the  Central  Provinces,  6  in  Madras  and  1  in  Ceylon, 
or  49  in  all.  These  reports  give  readings  of  the  barometer,  wet  and  dry 
bulb  thermometers,  the  wind  direction  and  amount  of  cloud,  all  observed  at 
10  A.  M.,  and  the  rainfall  in  the  preceding  24  hours,  together  with  remarks 
on  the  weather.  The  returns  of  each  morning  are  received  during  the  day 
at  the  bead  quarters  of  the  Government,  either  at  Simla  or  Calcutta,  and 
printed  off,  with  remarks,  in  time  to  be  issued  early  on  the  following  morn- 


58  FresidenVs  Address,  [Feb. 

ing.  In  the  remarks  all  the  principal  features  of  pressure,  wind,  rain&Il 
&c.,  during  the  preceding  24  hours  are  noticed.  The  Government  of  India 
has  now  sanctioned  the  continuance  of  this  system  permanently,  and  has 
authorized  the  publication,  with  the  daily  reports,  of  lithographed  weather 
charts  for  India,  similar  to  those  published  for  some  years  past  in  the  United 
States  and  several  European  countries.  This  improvement  will  come  into 
operation  shortly. 

It  is  very  satisfactory  to  find  that  the  vast  practical  importance  of 
extended  meteorological  observations,  and  of  quick  and  accurate  information, 
has  been  so  rapidly  recognized  throughout  India  as  has  been  the  case,  and 
that  the  great  advantage  to  commerce  and  agriculture  to  be  derived  from 
a  careful  study  of  the  changes  in  the  atmosphere  has  been  appreciated,  if 
not  to  the  extent  that  it  deserves,  still  sufficiently  to  convince  thinking 
men.  The  time  may  come  when  a  meteorological  report  will  have  to  be 
posted  at  every  thannah  in  the  empire  in  order  to  warn  farmers  when  to 
expect  rain  or  fine  weather  for  their  crops,  and  there  can  be  no  reasonable 
doubt  that  either  a  continuance  of  dry  weather  or  heavy  rainfalls  could,  in 
India,  as  a  general  rule,  be  foretold  several  days  beforehand  even  now.  Just 
as  the  storms  of  Western  Europe  are  outstripped  by  the  telegraph  in  their 
race  from  the  American  coasts  to  the  shores  of  Great  Britain,  so  the  singular 
cyclonic  movements  to  which,  as  Mr.  H.  F.  Blanford  has  shewn,  the  heavy 
rainfall  of  the  year  is  mostly  due,  are  now  predicted  in  Northern  India  before 
the  atmospheric  disturbance  itself  has  travelled  beyond  the  shores  of  the  Bay 
of  Bengal 

The  publication  of  the  *  Indian  Meteorologist's  Vade-Mecum'  by  Mr. 
H.  F.  Blanford  in  1877  has  furnished  a  record  of  the  present  state  of 
Indian  Meteorology.  The  work  consists  of  two  parts,  the  first  containing 
Instructions  to  Observers,  with  a  description  of  different  meteorological  in- 
struments, instructions  as  to  their  use,  and  of  the  precautions  to  be  taken 
in  observing  them,  and  rules  for  the  reductions  necessary.  The  second  part  of 
the  work  consists  of  a  description  of  the  meteorology  of  India,  and  compri- 
ses chapters  on  the  physical  properties  of  air  and  vapour,  the  Physical  Geo- 
graphy of  India  and  its  dependencies.  Radiation  and  Temperature,  Atmos- 
pheric pressure  and  Winds,  Hygrometry,  Cloud  and  Rainfall,  Storms,  and 
suggestions  for  future  enquiry.  At  the  end  of  the  work  are  tables  of 
annual  and  monthly  mean  barometric  pressure,  temperature,  rainfall,  Ac., 
and  an  accompanying  volume  gives  the  necessary  tables  for  the  reduction 
of  observations.  The  work  is  intended  to  be  a  Manual  or  Hand-book  of 
Meteorology  for  India,  and  whilst  shewing  how  much  has  been  ascertained 
in  the  course  of  the  last  few  years,  it  will  serve  as  a  mark  from  which  to 
measure  future  progress. 


1879.]  President's  Address.  59 

During  the  past  year  besides  the  Annual  *  Reports  on  the  Meteorology 
of  India'  for  1876,  by  Mr.  H.  F.  Blanford,  a  large  quarto  work  on  the 
Meteorology  of  the  Bombay  Presidency,  accompanied  by  a  portfolio  of 
beautifully  engraved  maps  and  diagrams,  has  been  published  in  London 
by  Mr.  Charles  Chambers,  F.  R.  S.,  Principal  of  the  Bombay  Observa- 
tory. In  this  work  a  summary  of  the  results  derived  from  the  obser- 
vatory at  Bombay  since  1841,  and  especially  from  1860,  and  for  the 
last  17  years  at  Karachi,  Disa,  Puna  and  Belgaum,  is  supplemented  by 
observations  made  at  other  stations.  A  second  number  of  Indian  Meteoro- 
logical Memoirs  has  also  been  published  in  Calcutta,  containing  papers  ''  on 
storms  in  Bengal  with  increased  atmospheric  pressure"  by  Mr.  Eliot ;  "  on 
the  rainfall  of  Benares"  by  Mr.  Hill ;  and  ^*  on  the  diurnal  variation  in  the 
barometer  at  Calcutta  and  Hazdribagh"  by  Mr.  H.  F.  Blanford. 

The  investigation  of  cyclonic  storms  has  always  been  one  of  the  first 
duties  of  the  Indian  Meteorological  Department,  and  has  become  doubly 
important  now  when  so  large  a  portion  of  the  rainfall  has  been  shewn  to 
depend  on  the  same  laws  as  the  destructive  gales  of  the  Bay  of  Bengal. 
Mr.  Eliot's  masterly  report  on  the  Vizagapatam  and  Backergunge  Cyclones 
of  October  1876  was  published  in  1877,  and  was  a  most  important  addition 
to  previous  knowledge.  The  Backergunge  Cyclone  is  probably  the  most 
destructive  of  which  any  accurate  information  has  been  recorded,  for  it 
caused  the  death  of  more  than  100,000  human  beings,  but  it  furnished 
rather  more  data  than  usual  for  an  examination  of  the  meteorological 
phenomena  which  preceded  and  accompanied  it.  The  result  of  the  exami- 
nation of  these  two  cyclones  was  distinctly  in  favor  of  Mr.  H.  F.  Blanford's 
local  depression  theory  of  the  causes  of  cyclones. 

I  now  learn  from  Mr.  Eliot,  who  has  officiated  as  Meteorological 
Reporter  for  the  greater  part  of  the  past  year,  that  an  investigation  of 
some  of  the  recent  cyclones  has  not  only  apparently  confirmed  the  views  held 
by  Mr.  H.  F.  Blanford  and  himself  as  to  the  origin  of  cyclonic  storms,  but 
has  also  shewn  that  the  paths  of  the  intense  cyclones  of  May  and  October 
follow  the  lines  (approximately  if  not  exactly)  of  least  relative  atmospheric 
motion  before  the  generation  of  the  cyclone.  The  views  referred  to  as  to  the 
origin  of  cyclones  will  be  found  described  at  length  at  p.  250  of  the  "  Mete- 
orologist's Yade-Mecum,"  already  referred  to,  where  it  is  shewn  that  the  ante- 
cedent conditions  are  calm  weather  over  the  sea,  with  a  barometric  pressure 
equal  or  nearly  equal  around  the  coasts.  Under  these  circumstances  a  large 
quantity  of  vapour  is  produced  by  the  solar  heat,  and  this  vapour  being 
unable  to  escape  is  again  condensed  and  liberates  a  great  amount  of  latent 
Leat  over  the  place  of  its  production  ;  the  replacement  of  cooler  by  warmer 
air  induces  a  local  diminution  of  atmospheric  pressure,  and  this  causes  % 


60  JPresidenfit  Address,  [Feb. 

▼iolent  indraught  of  air.  In  this  indraught,  cyclonic  circulation  is  caused 
hj  the  earth's  rotation,  according  to  known  laws.  Mr.  Eliot  has  now 
determined  that  in  all  prohahility  the  path  of  the  cyclone  is  due  to  the 
same  antecedent  causes  as  the  origin  of  the  cyclonic  movement. 

But  little  reflection  is  needed  in  order  to  show  the  importance  of  these 
conclusions  as  to  the  laws  which  govern  the  origin  and  cause  of  cyclones. 
It  simply  means  that,  with  a  few  additional  opportunities  of  observation, 
such  as  telegraphic  communication  with  the  Andaman  and  Nicobar  islands 
would  afford,  it  would  be  possible,  if  the  theories  are  correct,  not  only  to 
tell  when  cyclones  may  be  expected  and  when  they  cannot  occur,  but  to 
trace  out  the  approximate  course  they  must  follow  when  formed,  and  to 
give  warning  to  threatened  portions  of  the  coast  days  in  advance  instead 
of  hours.  The  importance  of  this  for  the  protection  of  the  shipping  is 
easy  to  understand.  But  the  injury  done  by  these  terrible  gales  to  the 
shipping,  fearful  as  it  is,  is  really  small  compared  with  the  destruction  of 
life  and  property  on  shore  ;  it  is  probable  that  more  lives  were  lost,,  and 
more  property  destroyed  by  the  Backergunge  Cyclone  on  land  in  a  few 
hours,  than  by  all  the  cyclones  of  the  Bay  of  Bengal  at  sea  in  the  course 
of  the  last  century.  It  is  not  probable  that  the  dangers  of  tropical  gales 
can  be  averted,  but  much  may  be  done  to  diminish  the  destruction  of  life 
and  property  by  timely  warning,  and  this  can  only  be  given  if  the  course 
of  the  storm  can  be  foreseen.  This  most  important  object  appears  now 
within  our  reach. 

The  progress  of  Indian  Meteorology  cannot  but  be  satisfactory  to  the 
Asiatic  Society,  for  it  was  in  no  small  degree  owing  to  the  representations 
made  to  the  Government  of  India  by  a  Committee  of  the  Society  that  the 
Meteorological  Department,  which  has  already  achieved  such  important 
results,  was  established. 

Although  the  above  is  so  far  from  an  exhaustive  account  of  scientific 
work  in  India  during  the  year  1878,  that  I  fear,  except  in  geology  and  in 
Bome  branches  of  zoology,  it  gives  a  most  imperfect  idea  of  what  has  been 
done,  I  trust  it  will  serve  to  shew  how  much  labour  is  being  expended  in 
India  upon  scientific  enquiry  of  various  kinds.  Time  does  not  serve  me  to 
attempt  a  review  of  all  that  is  being  done  in  other  parts  of  Asia.  There 
are,  however,  two  works  published  during  the  year,  each  a  record  of  scien- 
tific travel,  and  each  deserving  of  notice.  One  is  the  account  of  Colonel 
Prejevalski*s  journey  to  Lob-nor  and  the  Altyn  Tag,  a  range  of  mountains 
previously  unknown,  lying  south  of  Lob-nor  and  forming  the  northern 
scarp  of  a  plateau  apparently  connected  with  that  of  Tibet.  Tlie  other  is 
the  fiibt  volume  of  Baron  F.  v.  Kichtofen's  '  China/  containing  a  mass  of 


1879.]  FresiJcnVs  AJdress.  61 

information  as  to  that  country,  and  especially  as  to  portions  of  it  previously 
▼ery  imperfectly  known.  Indeed  there  can  be  no  question  that  this  work, 
the  results  of  its  author's  long  residence  and  extensive  travels  in  the  interior 
of  the  Chinese  Empire,  will  be  for  a  long  time  to  come  the  great  authority 
on  the  Celestial  Kingdom.  The  present  volume  contains,  amongst  other 
matters,  full  details  of  v.  Richtofen's  investigations  of  the  loess-like  de- 
posits of  China,  deposits  which  he  attributes  to  deposition  from  dust  trans* 
ported  by  the  atmosphere.  To  the  same  origin  Br.  E.  Tietze  has  attributed 
the  deposits  in  the  upland  plains  of  Persia,  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  he 
may  be  correct  in  so  doing,  although  1  myself  thought  these  formations 
due  to  a  different  mode  of  deposition. 

1  had  hoped  in  this  address  to  enter  upon  at  least  one  other  subject, 
the  distribution  of  the  fauna  of  India,  and  to  have  reviewed  the  present 
state  of  our  knowledge  on  the  question.  I  had  collected  for  this  purpose 
some  notes  relating  to  the  connection  between  India  and  some  of  the  other 
zoological  regions  into  which  the  earth's  surface  is  divided,  but  the  time  at 
my  disposal  has  not  been  sufficient  to  enable  me  to  treat  the  subject  as 
thoroughly  as  I  could  desire,  and  I  must  therefore  postpone  all  remarks 
upon  it  for  another  opportunity. 

The  President  added — In  conclusion  I  have  to  propose  a  vote  of 
thanks  to  the  Honorary  Secretaries  for  their  labours  on  behalf  of  the  Socie- 
ty. The  amount  of  work,  and  hard  work,  done  by  them  at  all  times  is  so 
large  as  to  merit  our  hearty  acknowledgements,  and  during  the  past  two 
years,  in  consequence,  in  the  first  place,  of  the  alterations  in  the  Society's 
house,  secondly  of  the  absence  of  the  Natural  History  Secretary,  who  has 
for  so  many  years  edited  Part  II  of  the  Journal,  and  thirdly  of  the  resig- 
nation of  the  Assistant  Secretary  and  his  replacement  by  another,  there  has 
been  more  to  do  than  usual,  and  by  far  the  greater  portion  of  this  additional 
work  has  been  done,  and,  I  am  sure  you  will  agree  with  me,  very  well  done 
by  Captain  Waterhouse,  who  has  now  filled  the  office  of  General  Secretary 
for  the  long  period  of  6^  years.  We  are  also  greatly  indebted  to  several 
other  gentlemen  ; — to  Mr.  Medlicott,  who  undertook  the  duties  of  General 
Secretary  for  four  months,  during  Captain  Waterhouse's  absence  from  Cal- 
cutta ;  to  Mr.  Tawney,  who  very  obligingly  carried  on  the  work  of  Philolo- 
gical Secretary,  when  the  sudden  death  of  Mr.  Blochmann  deprived  us  of 
his  invaluable  services,  and  to  Dr.  Hoemle,  who  has  now  accepted  the 
Secretaryship  ;  to  Mr.  Gay,  who  was  Treasurer  until  his  departure  from 
Calcutta  in  July,  and  to  Mr.  Beverley  who  has  taken  charge  of  our  finances 
since.  All  of  these  gentlemen  have  given  a  large  proportion  of  time,  care 
and  attention  to  the  Society's  business,  and  wo  are  greatly  indebted  to  all 


62 


Wections  of  Officers  and  Council, 


[Fkb. 


for  their  aid.  I  think  too  the  Society  is  to  be  congratulated  upon  the  cir- 
cumstance that  so  many  members,  all  of  them  hard  worked  officers  of  Gk>T- 
emment,  or  of  Educational  Institutions,  have  offered  to  undertake  onerous 
labour,  when,  owing  to  the  sad  loss  we  have  experienced  by  the  death  of 
Mr.  Blochmann,  and  in  consequence  of  the  absence  of  some  of  our  most 
hard-working  members,  there  has  been  an  unusual  amount  of  difficulty  in  pro. 
Tiding  for  the  current  work  of  the  Society.  At  the  same  time  we  have  the 
more  reason  to  be  grateful  to  those  upon  whose  exertions  the  progress  and 
even  the  existence  of  the  Society  so  largely  depend,  and  I  think  the  least 
we  can  do  is  to  thank  our  Honorary  Secretaries  for  the  valuable  work  they 
have  performed  for  us,  and  for  the  time  and  care  they  have  devoted  to  our 
affairs. 

The  vote  was  carried  unanimously. 


I^reaident, 


I  Vice- 

] 


Presidents. 


Secretaries  and  Trea- 
surer. 


^ 


The  Pbesident  announced  that  the  Scrutineers  reported  the  result 
of  the  elections  of  Officers  and  Council  as  follows  : 
W.  T.  Blanford,  Esq.,  p.  B.  s. 

Dr.  Edjendralala  Mitra,  Eai  BahMur,  c.  i.  E. 

H.  B.  Medlicott,  Esq.,  m.  a.,  t.  b.  s. 

T.  S.  Isaac,  Esq.,  c.  e. 

Capt.  J.  Waterhouse,  b.  s.  c. 

Eev.  A.  F.  E.  Hoernle,  ph.  d. 

H.  Beverley,  Esq.,  c.  s. 

W.  T.  Blanford,  Esq.,  F.  B.  s. 

Dr.  Eajendral41a  Mitra,  Eai  Bahddur,  c.  i.  e. 

Col.  J.  T.  Walker,  b.  e.,  c.  b.,  p.  b.  s. 

Captain  J.  Waterhouse,  b.  s.  c. 

D.  Waldie,  Esq.,  p.  g.  s. 

S.  B.  Partridge,  Esq.,  m.  d. 

B&bti  Pratdpa  Chandra  Ghosha,  b.  a. 

A.  W.  Croft,  Esq.,  m.  a. 

H.  B.  Medlicott,  Esq.,  m.  a.,  p.  b.  s. 

T.  S.  Isaac,  Esq.,  c.  e. 

J.  Anderson,  Esq.,  m.  d.,  p.  c.  s. 

C.  H.  Tawney,  Esq.,  m.  a. 

Eev.  A.  F.  E.  Hoernle,  ph.  d. 

H.  Beverley,  Esq.,  c.  s. 

H.  F.  Blanford,  Esq. 

Messrs.  J.  Westland  and  E.  Lydekker  were  appointed  to  audit   the 
annual  accounts. 


Members  of  Council. 


1879.]  Ordinary  Manthly  Meeting,  63 

The  Meeting  was  then  resolved  into  the  Ordinary  Monthly  General 
Meeting. 

W.  T.  Blanford,  Esq.,  F.  E.  S.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 
The  minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confurmed. 
The  following  presentations  were  announced — 

1.  From  Dr.  Edjendraldla  Mitra,  Bai  Bahadur,  G.  I.  £.,  Facsimiles 
of  Inscriptions  and  Maps,  described  in  his  work  on  Budha  Gya. 

2.  From  M.  L.  Dames,  Esq.,  BIobw's  Geographic  Universelle,  1637, 
12  Vols. 

3.  From  T.  W.  H.  Tolbort,  Esq.,  Ra-binsau  Kruso. 

4.  From  Bdbti  Adharlal  Sen,  B.  A.,  Lalita  Simdari  and  Kabitabuli. 

5.  From  Edj&  Bdma  Vera,  Prayaschitta  bh&ga,  2  parts,  4  Nos. 

6.  From  Bdbti  Damodara  Sastri,  Vidyarthi,  6  Nos. 

7.  From  R.  Sewell,  Esq.,  M.  C.  S.,  copy  of  his  report  to  Government 
on  Antiquarian  explorations  and  researches  in  the  Kistna  District. 

8.  From  L.  Schwendler,  Esq.,  copy  of  Precis  of  Eeport  on  Electric 
Light  Experiments. 

The  following  gentlemen,  duly  proposed  and  seconded  at  the  last 
meeting,  were  ballotted  for  and  elected  Ordinary  Members — 

Lieut.  C.  B.  MacGregor.     Major  J.  Sconce.     J.  F.  Duthie,  Esq. 

The  following  are  for  ballot  at  the  next  meeting — 

C.  E.  Buckland,  Esq.,  C.  S.,  proposed  by  T.  W.  Gribble,  Esq.,  C.  S., 
seconded  by  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse. 

M.  van  Eetvelde,  Consul  General  for  Belgium,  proposed  by  W.  T. 
Blanford,  Esq.,  seconded  by  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse. 

E.  O'Brien,  Esq.,  C.  S.,  Settlement  Officer,  Mozuffergarh,  proposed  by 
Carr  Stephen,  Esq.,  seconded  by  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse. 

Major  J.  Biddulph,  B.  S.  C,  on  special  duty,  Gilgit,  Kashmir,  pro- 
posed by  Dr.  J.  Scully,  seconded  by  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse. 

A.  Levinge,  Esq.,  C.  S.,  Joint  Secretary  to  Government  of  Bengal,  D. 
P.  W.,  proposed  by  W.  T.  Blanford,  Esq.,  seconded  by  A.  W.  Croft,  Esq. 

A.  W.  Gkurrett,  Esq.,  M.  A.,  Inspector  of  Schools,  Presidency  Circle, 
proposed  by  A.  W.  Croft,  Esq.,  seconded  by  W.  T.  Blanford,  Esq. 

Major  H.  S.  Jarrett,  B.  S.  C,  Secretary  to  the  Board  of  Examiners, 
Fort  William,  proposed  by  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse,  seconded  by  C.  H. 
Tawney,  Esq. 

S.  Harraden,  Esq.,  Calcutta,  proposed  by  W.  T.  Blanford,  Esq. 
seconded  by  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse. 

Capt.  G.  J.  Van  Someren,  Forest  Department,  proposed  by  Major-Genl. 
J.  T.  Walker,  R.  E.,  C.  B.,  seconded  by  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse. 


64  Gold  and  Silver  Sitdrdmt  Chins,  [Feb. 

Major  J.  Herschel,  Survey  of  India,  proposed  by  Major-GenL  J.  T. 
Walker,  E.  E.,  C.  B.,  seconded  by  Capt.  J.  Waterbouse. 

A.  Weekes,  Esq.,  C.  S.,  Collector  of  Cbamparan,  proposed  by  the 
Hon.  J.  O'Kinealy,  seconded  by  W.  T.  Blanford,  Esq. 

E.  Pawsey,  Esq.,  C.  S.,  Collector  of  Cbamparan,  proposed  by  the 
Hon.  J.  O'Kinealy,  seconded  by  W.  T.  Blanford,  Esq. 

The  Seceetaet  exhibited  some  gold  and  silver  coins  received  from 
Mr.  H.  Eivett-Carnac,  C.  I.  E.,  and  read  the  following  note  regarding 
them. 

Mr.  Eivett-Camac  says : 

I  submit  for  the  inspection  of  the  Society,  three  Hindu  and  three 
Muhammadan  coins. 

Of  the  Hindu  coins,  two  are  gold,  and  one  silver.  They  are  of  the 
class  termed  '  Sitdrdmt*  by  the  villagers,  the  idea  being  that  the  female 
figure  represented  Sttd^  the  male  (?)  figure  on  the  obverse  2^m. 

They  are  supposed  to  weigh  seven  mdsas  each,  and  each  to  be  worth 
seven  Eupees,  the  village  rhyme  running — 

S&th  Masa,  Seven  mdsas  in  weight, 

Sdth  d&m,  Seven  Eupees  in  value, 

Ek  war  S'ita,  On  one  side  SUA, 

Ek  war  Edm,  On  the  other  Edm. 

They  are  obviously  of  the  type  figured  in  Thomas'  "  Prinsep,"  Plates 
XXIX,  XXX.  But  it  is  not  impossible  that  the  legends  may  be  different 
from  those  of  coins  in  the  possession  of  the  Society,  and  I  am  encouraged 
by  the  interest  taken  in  the  Sdh  (?)  coin  recently  submitted  through  Dr. 
Eajendraldla  Mitra,  C.  I.  E.,  to  forward  these  also  for  inspection. 

I  would  enquire  whether  silver  coins  of  the  Kanauj  series  are  com- 
mon ?  I  have  several  gold  ones,  but  this  is  the  first  silver  "  8itdrdm€* 
I  have  seen,  and  Prinsep  has,  I  think,  generally  figured  gold  coins  of  this 
series. 

As  regards  the  Muhammadan  coins,  I  cannot  trace  them  in  Thomas 

or  Marsden. 

The  gold  coin  is  a  Firuz  Shah,  .but  which  Firdz  ?  And  the  two 
silver  coins,  are  they  common,  or  known  ? 

The  gold  coin  seems  to  be  the  same  as  No.  50,  Plate  II  (silver  coin  of 
Firuz  Shah  Jalal-uddin  Khilji). 

But  Thomas  mentioned  no  gold  coin  of  that  king. 

yote  hy  Dr.  Rdjendraldla  Mitra, 

No.  1.     A  silver  coin  of  Chandra  Gupta. 

No.  2.  A  gold  coin  of  Kumara  Gupta,  apparently  a  cast  coin — a  for- 
gery. 


1879.]     H.  Rivett-Carnac — On  presercation  of  Antiquarian  Bemain%,     65 

No.  3.  A  debased  coin  of  Kumara  Gupta.  Hie  metal  is  gold  alloyed 
with  about  \  of  copper.  There  are  some  coins  in  which  the  gold  and  cop- 
per are  in  equal  proportions — billon.  Some  such  were  foimd  in  Jessore 
thirty  years  ago,  and  noticed  by  me  in  the  Journal,  VoL  XXI,  p.  401. 

No  4.  A  gold  coin  of  Jaldl-uddin  Firtiz  Shdh  of  Delhi — apparently 
the  counterpart  of  the  unique  gold  coin  in  the  British  Museum,  noticed 
by  Mr.  Thomas  in  his  ''  Pathan  Coins,"  page  144.  The  legend  is  the  same 
as  in  the  silver  coin  figured  No.  50. 

No.  5.  A  silver  coin  of  Nu9rat  Shdh,  son  of  Husain  Shdh  of  Bengal, 
figured  by  Mr.  Blochmann  in  the  Journal,  Vol.  XLII,  plate  IX,  ^^,  2. 

No.  6.  A  silver  coin  of  Ghias-uddin  Mahmtid  Shah,  son  of  Husain 
Sh4h  of  Bengal  and  brother  of  Nu9rat  Shdh.  A  rare  coin,  figured  by 
Mr.  J.  W.  Laidlay,  in  the  Journal,  Vol.  XV,  plate  V,  fig.  23. 

The  Secbetaby  read  the  following  communication  from  Mr.  H. 
Bivett-Carnac,  c.  i.  e.,  on  the  subject  of  preservation  of  ArchsBological 
remains  in  India. 

Memorandum    hy    H.    Rivett    Cabna.c,    Esq.,   c.    i.  b.,    m.  b.  a.   s., 

F.  s.   A.,  &c.   on  administrative  Mules  for  the  protection  of  Indian 

Antiquarian  remains. 

1  submit  for  the  consideration  of  the  Society,  whether  it  would  not  be 
advisable  that  the  Supreme  Government  should  be  addressed,  with  a  view 
to  the  issue  of  some  simple  administrative  rules  for  the  better  protection 
of  the  Antiquarian  remains  of  the  various  Provinces  of  India. 

Recently  when  staying  with  Mr.  Grant-DufE  in  England,  1  met  Sir 
J.  Lubbock,  whose  interest  in  such  matters  is  well  known,  and  on  the  sub- 
ject  being  discussed,  it  was,  I  think,  considered  that  some  action  was 
desirable.  Mr.  Grant- Duff,  I  understood,  contemplated  a  representation 
being  made  to  H.  E.  The  Viceroy  in  favour  of  some  such  measure.  But 
even  if  this  has  already  been  done,  the  subject  is  perhaps  not  undeserving 
of  the  attention  of  the  Society. 

The  diflSculties  which  Sir  J.  Lubbock's  Bill  for  the  United  King- 
dom has  encountered  are  well  known.  But  they  are  not  likely  to  present 
themselves  in  the  same  form  or  in  the  same  degree  in  India,  where  even 
legislative  action  will  perhaps  hardly  be  necessary,  and  where  the  district 
officers  might,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  carry  out  without  objection,  the  instruc- 
tions approved  by  the  Government. 

I  am  not  unmindful  that  the  Government  of  India  has,  of  late  years, 
evinced  considerable  interest  in  the  subject ;  that  Archseology  is  one  of  the 
Departments  under  the  Secretary  to  the  Government  of  India  for  Revenue, 
Agriculture  and  Commerce  ;  that  Archaeology  also  now  forms  a  heading  in 
the  Administration  Reports  of  all  Governments  and  administrations ;  that 


66     H.  Biyei^'CamBC^On  preMTvation  of  Antiquarian  JBemaint,     [Feb. 

**  laths**  are  not  used  now-a»dayB  as  rollers  on  metalled  roads ;  that  there 
is  a  prejudice  against  carved  and  inscribed  stones  being  utilised  as  founda* 
tions  for  bridges  and  other  building  purposes ;  and  that  the  Hon'Ule  Sir 
J.  Strachey  has  recorded  a  very  efEective  protest  against  the  demolition  of 
architectural  remains  for  the  manufacture  of  temporary  triumphal  arches. 
In  the  Central  Provinces,  of  which  I  have  some  knowledge,  the  object 
has  received  much  attention,  and  doubtless  in  many  other  parts  of  India  of 
which  I  have  no  knowledge,  the  same  good  work  is  going  on.  The  inter* 
esting  archsBological  reports  of  General  Cunningham  shew  that  the  examin- 
ation of  the  antiquarian  remains  is  progressing  slowly  but  surely  on  a  well* 
oonsidered  plan.  And  in  the  North-West  Provinces,  the  action  of  Sir  J. 
Strachey  and  the  department  created  under  his  rule  is  doing  much  to 
ensure  the  preservation  of  interesting  monuments,  which  another  ten  yeajrt 
of  neglect  might  have  placed  beyond  repair. 

Still,  with  all  this,  it  is  desirable,  I  submit,  that  something  more 
should  be  done  to  protect  antiquarian  treasures  from  demolition  and 
spoliation.  If  it  be  held  that  heretofore  the  want  of  special  measures  has 
not  been  felt,  it  may  fairly  be  answered  that  they  are  necessitated  by  the 
changes  which  India  has  undergone  and  is  rapidly  undergoing.  The  India 
of  to-day  is  widely  different  from  the  India  of  Tod  and  of  Prinsep.  Those 
who  are  now  employed  in  the  country  have  less  leisure  for  antiquarian  en- 
quiry than  their  predecessors.  The  official  of  1879  has  much  of  his  time 
taken  up  with  returns  and  reports,  of  which  Tod  knew  nothing.  The  daily 
telegrams  from  Europe,  the  weekly  mails  from  home  loaded  with  cheap 
literature,  enabling  all  who  care  to  do  so  to  keep  pace  with  European 
thought,  distract  the  attention  from,  and  restrict  the  leisure  available  for, 
subjects  of  purely  Indian  interest.  In  old  days,  whatever  of  antiquarian 
value  was  discovered,  was  beyond  the  reach  of  the  many,  and  either  re- 
mained undistributed  or  was  worked  up  for  local  publication.  With  rapid 
and  cheap  steam  communication  and  the  aid  of  gpiide-books,  a  new  element 
has  recently  been  introduced  into  the  country.  Now-a-days  many  of  the 
most  important  places  of  antiquarian  interest,  are,  comparatively  speaking, 
easy  of  access,  are  marked  on  the  maps  and  noticed  in  the  guide-books, 
with  which  every  tourist  is  provided.  And  there  is  now  hardly  a  traveller 
with  any  pretensions  to  intelligence  or  culture,  who  does  not  consider  it 
necessary,  before  returning  home,  to  master  roughly,  the  difference  between 
"  Buddha**  and  "  Siva**  and  to  carry  back  with  him  some  proof  of  the  re- 
sults of  his  studies.  The  rich  vein  of  Indian  antiquarian  interest  once 
opened,  the  brass  trays  of  Benares  hardly  satisfy  the  cultivated  mind,  and 
a  brisk  demand  springs  up  for  genuine  fragments  from  Sdnchi  or  old  sculp- 
turings  from  S^rndth.     The  danger  is  perhaps  not  so  much  from  the  tra- 


1879.]     H.  BiTett-Canuio^Qii  j>rM0rtNi#»9ii  qfAniiquarum  lUmauu.    67 

▼eller  himBelf  as  from  the  PhiliBtine  oUum  of  glides  and  colleetors  whom 
the  tourist  eieates.  HangersK>n  may  now  be  found  at  many  Indian  hotels 
who  devote  a  portion  of  the  dull  season  to  grubbing  up  the  antiquarian 
relies  of  the  neighbourhood  and  who  during  the  tourist  months  display 
and  descant  on  the  value  of  their  spoils  in  the  verandah  of  Indian  hotels. 
There  is  hardly  anything  too  cumbrous  in  the  shape  of  an  inscription  or  figure 
for  your  cultivated  tourist  to  collect,  and  to  my  certain  knowledge,  figures^ 
inscriptions  and  bas-relief,  whether  of  much  real  value,  I  cannot  say,  have 
been  carried  out  and  are  being  carried  out  of  the  country  by  tourists  to- 
gether with  Benares  toys,  brass  trays,  and  Delhi  jewellery. 

It  may  be  held  that,  the  above  riew  is  somewhat  exag^rated,  and  that 
if  anything  at  all  is  really  carried  away,  it  is  of  little  value  and  hardly 
worthy  of  objection.  But  admitting  this,  it  will  not  be  denied,  there  is 
tome  danger  for  the  future,  when  the  demand  will  most  assuredly  increase. 
From  my  own  observation,  I  can  state  that  there  is  little  to  prevent  any 
one  from  digging  at  Simith  and  carrying  ofE  and  placing  to  no  remunera- 
tive use,  what  in  the  hands  of  Gkneral  Cunningham  might  be  of  real  value 
to  antiquarian  research.  And  what  applies  to  Stoi4th,  may,  so  far  as  I 
know,  hold  good  for  many  other  parts  of  India,  the  antiquarian  treasures 
of  which  are  only  now  beginning  to  be  explored. 

As  regards  coins,  the  recent  Treasure  Trove  Act  now  provides  for 
some  chance  of  the  preservation,  examination  and  publication  of  coins  of 
interest,  many  of  which  would  otherwise  go  into  the  melting  pot,  or  into 
the  hands  of  so-called  collectors,  who,  as  I  have  myself  seen,  think  little  of 
pietoing  the  legend  in  order  to  utilise  the  coin  as  an  ornament.  But  what 
is  thero  to  prevent  the  new  class  of  g^des  or  their  myrmidons,  when  they 
have  onee  realised  the  market  value  of  such  relics,  from  collecting  slabs 
aaid  tablets  of  more  or  less  interest,  for  sale  to  travellers  who  are  not  certain 
to  be  able  to  appreciate  their  worth  ?  And  travellers  are  not  the  only  of- 
fenders. Old  carvings  and  sculpturings  and  inscribed  tablets  may  some- 
times, I  believe,  be  seen  in  the  rockeries  or  ferneries  of  station  gardens. 
At  present  there  is  nothing,  so  far  as  I  know,  to  prevent  me,  or  any  one 
like  myself  who  i»etends  to  take  an  interest  in  antiquarian  research,  from 
digging  up  a  tumulus  or  demolishing  the  ruined  wall  of  a  temple,  and  an- 
nexing and  placing  to  no  reid  remunerative  use,  the  relics  which  in  the 
hands  of  an  expert  might  prove  of  no  small  value  in  the  determination  of 
▼eaed  points  in  Indian  history. 

The  Hon'ble  Mr.  Egerton,  0.  S.  I.,  the  present  Lieutenant-Governor  of 
the  Punjab,  vrhen  Commissioner  of  Nagpur,  discovered  in  a  field  near  R&m- 
tik  an  inscribed  slab  which  was  found  to  contain  a  copy  of  Asoka's  well- 
known  edicts ;  although  the  edicts  had  been  discovered  in  many  other  parts 


68      H.  Rivett-Caruac — On  pre/tervation  of  Antiquarian  Memains,     [F£B. 

of  India,  their  existence  in  the  wild  out-of-the-way  Nagpur  Province  was 
unknown.  This  discovery,  placed  hy  Mr.  Egerton  in  the  hands  of  Gkneral 
Cunningham,  has  proved  of  real  value,  as  shewn  hy  his  recently  published 
volume  on  Indian  Inscriptions.  But  one  cannot  depend  upon  such  trea- 
sures always  falling  into  the  hands  of  men  like  Mr.  Egerton.  Others 
ignorant  of  its  value,  might  think  little  of  bricking  such  a  tablet  into  a 
wall  or  of  utilising  it,  as  I  myself  have  seen  an  inscription  used,  to  replace 
the  broken  leg  of  a  school  form. 

What  I  urge  is,  that  antiquarian  remains,  unless  other  well  established 
interests  exist,  should  be  considered  to  be  State  property,  and  should  be 
brought  under  the  protection  and  management  of  the  State,  in  the  manner 
that  Sir  J.  Lubbock's  Act  suggests,  or  as  is  provided  for  in  the  French 
system  of  "  Administration  des  Monuments  Nationaux."  And,  save  under 
permission  from  competent  authority,  I  would  not  allow  any  one  to  dig,  or 
demolish  on  any  such  ground,  or  to  remove  or  place  to  his  private  use  any 
specimen  or  relic  that  may  be  discovered.  Investigations  or  excavations 
should  be  carried  on  upon  an  approved  plan,  the  fortunate  discoverer  of  any- 
thing of  interest  being  obliged,  as  I  believe  is  the  rule  in  the  Central  Pro- 
vinces, to  report  the  result  of  his  investigation  to  the  Collector  or  Deputy 
Commissioner.  A  full  description  of  the  discovery  should  then  be  for- 
warded  to  the  Government,  and  to  the  Asiatic  Society,  and  the  specimens 
found  should,  if  necessary,  become  the  property  of  Government  for  pre- 
servation in  the  Indian  Museum.  I  would  not  of  course  advocate  that  the 
finder  should  not  have  every  encouragement  to  describe  the  result  of  his 
labours,  or  obtain  full  credit  for  his  research.  To  do  this,  would  be  to 
remove  what  often  is  the  chief  incentive  to  work  and  to  dig.  But  local 
antiquaries  may  not  always  be  competent  to  test  whether  a  discovery  is 
really  of  value  or  not.  My  object  is  to  insist  on  the  result  of  all  such  in- 
vestigations being  subjected  to  the  test  of  efficient  criticism,  with  a  view 
to  the  publication  of  the  results,  where  they  are  of  value,  and  to  prevent 
what  may  be  of  real  interest  being  carried  out  of  the  country  by  those 
who  may  or  may  not  appreciate  its  merits. 

The  subject,  I  submit,  is  not  unworthy  of  the  attention  of  the  Asiatic 
Society  of  Bengal,  which  has  done  so  much  to  promote  an  interest  in,  and 
to  secure  a  record  of  the  progress  of  Indian  antiquarian  research. 

If  supported  by  the  weight  of  the  recommendation  of  the  Society,  the 
idea  would,  I  am  sanguine,  receive  the  attention  of  the  supreme  Govern- 
ment, many  of  whose  members  have  evinced  a  valuable  interest  in  the 
preservation  of  what  still  remains  to  us  of  the  monuments  of  the  Ancient 
History  of  India. 

In  conclusion,  I  would  desire  again  to  call  the  attention  of  the  Society 


\ 


1879.]  Library.  69 

to  the  remarks  contained  in  my  Memorandum  of  January  of  last  year, 
published  in  the  Society's  Proceedings  for  February  1877,  regarding  the 
neglected  condition  of  the  celebrated  Buddhist  Stupa  at  Sdrndth.  Until 
recently,  at  least,  no  attempt  had  been  made  to  save  this  grand  old  relic 
from  ruin.  The  trees  are  still  applying  the  powerful  levers  of  their  roots 
to  the  masonry  of  the  tower.  The  massive  stones  with  their  beautiful 
tracery  are  being  gradually  but  surely  displaced,  and  must  fall  if  some 
measures  are  not  promptly  taken  to  clamp  or  support  them.  If  they  do 
fall,  I  am  quite  confident  there  are  many  enterprising  tourists  who  will 
gladly  bid  for  the  fragments  of  one  of  the  most  remarkable  monuments  of 
its  class  in  the  world. 

Since  this  was  written  a  notice  has  appeared  of  the  discovery,  as  was 
to  be  expected,  of  valuable  antiquarian  remains  in  the  country  now  oc- 
cupied by  our  troops  in  AfEghanist^n.  If  no  action  has  yet  been  taken 
it  would  be  desirable,  I  submit,  that  instructions  should  issue  that  excava- 
tions should  be  carried  out  on  a  well-considered  plan,  and  under  competent 
supervision,  and  that  the  relics  found  should  be  kept  together,  and  not  dis- 
tributed. 

The  following  paper  was  read. 

On  the  Operations  for  obtaining  the  Discharges  of  the  large  JEtivers  in 
Upper  Assam  during  1877-1878 — By  Lieut.  J.  H.  Habmak,  R.  E., 
in  charge,  Assam  Valley  Series,  Survey  of  India,  Communicated  by 
Majoe-Genebal  J.  T.  Walksb,  E.  E.,  C.  B. 

This  paper  vdll  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 
The  reading  of  the  following  paper  was  postponed. 

The  Snake  Symbol  in  India,  especially  in  connection  with  the  Worship 
of  Siva, — By  H.  Rivett-Cabnac,  Esq.,  C.  S.,  C.  I.  E.,  Ac. 


h 


IBRARY. 


The  following  additions  have  been  made  to  the  Library  since  the  Meet- 
ing held  in  January  last. 


Transactions   Proceedings    and    Journals. 
presented  by  the  respective  Societies  or  Editors. 

Benares.     A  New    Hindustani-English  Dictionary, — Part  18,  November 

1878. 
Bombay.     The  Indian  Antiquary,— Vol.   VII,  Part  87,  December,  1878. 

Vol.  VIII,  Part  88,  January,  1879. 


70  Library,  [Fib. 

Ft  87.    S09.  O.  5AtW.— Traoee  of  a  Drayidian  Element  in  SindhL— J?.  lUv$tt- 
Camae. — ^Masons*  marks  from  old  buildings  in  the  North  West  ProTinoes  of 
India.— G'.  8.  iMmard.—lloteB  on  the  Kanph&t&  Yogis.—/.  F.  I^/m^.— San- 
skrit and  Old  Ganarese  Inscriptions,  Nos.  XL  V  ill  and  XLIX. 
Buenos  Aires.     Sociedad  Gientifica  Argentina, — Anales,  Entrega  Y,  Tome 

VI,  Novembre  1878. 
Calcutta.     The  Indian  Medical  Gazette,— Vol.  XIV,  No.  1,  January,  1879. 
— — .     Geological  Survey  of  India, — Records,  Vol.  XI,  Part  4. 

Dr.  W.   Waagm, — On  the  Geographical  Distribution  of  Fossil  Organisms  in 
India. — O,  B.  OrmitUm, — Submerged  Forest  on  Bombay  Island. 
.     Mah4bh4rata,— No.  80. 


London.     The  Athensum,— Nos.  2668  to  2670,  December,  1878,  and  No. 

2671,  January,  1879. 
■  The  Geographical  Magazine, — Vol.  V,  No.  12,  December,  1878. 
.    Nature,— Vol.  XIX,  Nos.  476  to  478,  December,  1878  and  VoL 

XIX,  No.  479,  January  1879. 
Palermo.     Society  degli  Spettiroscopisti  Italiani, — Memorie,  Dispensa  10 

to  11,  1878. 

Paris.     La  Soci^t6  de  Geographic, — ^Bulletin,  Septembre,  1878. 

AmUtine  tTAbbadie, — £utruments  i  employer  en  voyage. 
— — .     Journal  Asiatique, — Tome  XII,  No.  1,  Juillet,  1878. 
Philadelphia.     Monthly  Bulletin,  AprQ  to  May,  1877,  and  VoL  11,  Nos.  7 
to  11,  July  to  November  1878. 


fiooKS   AND  Pamphlets. 

presented  by  the  Authors. 

Adhaslal  Sek,  B.  a.     Lalita  Sundari  and  Eabitabali,  I  Vol. 
Damoodab  Sastbi.    Vidyarthi,  6  Nos. 

Raja  Raica  Veba.     Prdyaschitta  bhaga, — Pts.  I  and  II,  4  Nos. 
ToLBOBT,  T.  W.  H.     Ra'Binsan  Kru'So,— Vol.  I. 


Miscellaneous  Presentations. 

Blasu.     La  Gkographie  Blaviane,  12  Vols. 

M.  L.  Dames. 
BuBGEBS,  J.     ArchsBological  Survey  of  Western  India,  1878. 
GouGH,  A.  E.     Papers  relating  to  the  collection  and  preservation  of  the 

Records  of  Ancient  Sanskrit  Literature  in  India. 
Hughes,  Rev.  T.  P.     Notes  on  Muhammadanism,  2nd  Edition. 

HoiiE  Depaetmsnt. 


1879.]  Zihraty.  71 

Cooks,  Db.  M.  C.  Report  on  the  Oil  Seeds  and  Oils  in  the  India 
Moseom,  1876. 

Report  on  the  Administration  of  the  Castoms  Department  in  the 
Bengal  Presidency  for  1877-78. 

Report  on  the  Revenne  Surrej  Operations  of  the  Lower  Provinces 
from  Ist  October  1876  to  30th  September,  1877. 

Report  on  the  Administration  of  Bengal  for  1877-78. 

QOTEBKMENT   OF  BENGAL. 

Rice,  L.     Mysore  and  Coorg,  Vol.  III. 

Chief  Commissiokeb's  Office,  Coobo. 
Selected  Extracts  from  the  Minutes  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Indian 
Museum,  April  1877  to  March,  1878. 

ImDiAN  Museum. 
Otebbeek,  L.  B.     Bijdrage  tot  de  Kennis  der  Weersgesteldheid  ter  Kuste 
▼an  Atjeh,  1877. 

DiBSCTOB  OF  THE   ObSEBTATOBT, — BaTAVIA. 

Report  on  the  Administration  of  the  Punjab  and  its  Dependencies 
1878. 

Gk>ysBKMSNT,  N.  W.  P. 
Report  OB  Public  Instruction  in  the  Madras  Presidency,  1876-77. 

Madbas  Goyjsbvuest, 
Mabkham,  C.  R.    a  Memoir  on  the  Indian  Surveys,  2nd  Edition. 

^Periodicals    Purchased, 

Bombay.     The  Vedarthayatna,  or  an  attempt  to  interpret  the  Vedas,  Book 

2nd,  No.  14. 
Bordeaux.     Soci^t^  de  G^ographie  Commerdale, — ^Bulletin,  No.  24. 
Giessen.     Jahresbericht  fiber  die  Fortschritte  der  Chemie, — Zweites  Heft, 

1877. 
Gottingen.     Gottingische  gelehrte  Anzeigen, — Stiicken  49  to  52. 

— — .    .     Nachrichten, — No.  16. 

Leipzig.     Annalen  der  Physik  und  Chemie,— Band  V,  Heft  4,  1878. 

H,  Selmholtz.— Telethon  und  Klangfarbe.— J2.  Nahrufold,—Veher  die  Luftele(N 
tricitat— J2.  RuMmiinn, — Ableitung  der  Formeln  fur  Meesnngen  der  Meeres- 
tiefen  mit  Hiilfe  des  Manometers.. 

.    .     .     Beiblatter,— Band  II,  Stuck  11, 12. 

London.     The  Academy, — ^Nos.  345-347,  1878. 

.     The  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History, — Vol.  II,  No.  12, 
1878. 

T,  ITorArman.— DescripUon  of  two  new  Species  of  Spiders  from  Rangoon  (Plato 
XVm,  figs.  1  and  2). 


72  Library. 

London.     The  Chemical  New8,—  Vol.  XXXVIII,  Nos.  994  to  996,  1878. 

.     The  Entomologist,— Vol.  XI,  No.  1878,  December,  1878. 

.     The  Entomologist's  Monthly   Magazine, — Vol.   XV,   No.    175, 

December,  1878. 

Society  of  Arts,— Journal,    Vol.  XXVII,  Nos.    1360  to  1362, 


December,  1878. 

No.  1360.    H.  Clarke, — Railways  to  India  and  Turkey. 

The  London,  Edinburgh,  and  Dublin  Philosophical  Magazine  and 


Journal  of  Science, — Vol.  VI,  No.  39. 

E,  Edlund. — Eesearchee  on  Unipolar  Induction,   Atmospheric  Electricity,   and 
the  Aurora  Borealis.     0.  Heaviside. — On  a  test  for  Telegraph  Linefl. 

.     The  Messenger  of  Mathematics, — No.  91,  1878. 

The  Nineteenth  Century, — ^No.  22,  December,  1878. 


Maj,  Genl.  Sir  H,  C,  Bawlituon.— The   Afghan   Crisis.     V,  It.  8,  BaUUm,— 
Beauty  and  the  Beast.     Sir  E.  Perry. — The  Future  of  India. 
Paris.     Revue  et  Magasin  de  Zoologie, — 3e  Serie  Tome  6,  No.  4, 1878. 

M,  CHrard. — Eecherches  de  M.  Dareste,  sur  la  production  artificielle  des  mons- 
truoflit^s. 
■  Annales  de  Chemie  et  de  Physique,  T.  15,  Octobre,*1878. 

M.  Berthelot. — Sur  les  melanges  explosifis  formes  d'air  et  de  poussi^res  combus- 
tibles. L.  FoucauH. — Du  spectre  solaire  et  do  son  influence  sur  la  vision  dans 
lee  instruments  d'optique. 

.     Comptes  Eendus,— Tome  87,  Nos.  23  to  26,  1878. 

Ko.  24.    M»  E.  /.  Maumend. — Sur  la  puissance  d'absorption  de  Teau  par  les 

bois. 
-.     Journal  des  Savants, — Novembre,  1878. 

If.  M.  Barthilemy  Saint- miaire.—Se^t  Suttas  Palis,  tir^s  du  Digha-Nikaya. 
.     Revue  des  deux  Mondes, — Tome  30,   3^  et  4fi  Livraisons,  Decem- 


bre,  1878. 

.     Revue  Critique, — ^Nos.  49-52,  Decembre,  1878. 

Revue  Scientifique,— No.  16,  Octobre,  1878  and  Nos.  23,  24,  25, 


Decembre,  1878,  and  No.  27,  Janvier  1878. 
No.  23.    M.  Rawlineon. — La  Question  Afghane. 
Ko.  24.    Expoeition  Univereelle. — Les  voituree  de  chemins  de  for — La  verrexio 

et  la  cristallerie. 
No.  25.    M.  A.  Angot. — Les  Inventions  d'Edison. 
No.  27.    M  Duclaux. — Charbon  et  Septic6mie. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OP    THE 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL. 

For    M.ARCH,   1879. 


The  monthly  General  Meeting  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  was 
held  on  Wednesday,  the  5th  instant,  at  9  o'clock  p.  m. 

W.  T.  Blanfobd,  Esq.,  F.  R.  S.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 
The  minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 
The  receipt  of  the  following  presentations  was  announced — 

1.  From  C.  H.  Dall,  Esq.  On  the  Remains  of  Later  Pre-historic 
man  obtained  from  the  Caves  in  the  Catherina  Archipelago,  Alaska  Ter- 
ritory. 

2.  From  Babu  Ram  Dds  Sen.     Aitihasika  Rahasya,  Parts  I  and  III. 
8.     From  the  author.  Dr.  RdjendraUla  Mitra,  Rai  Bahddur,  c.  i.  E., 

Buddha  Gya,  the  Hermitage  of  Sakya  Muni. 

The  following  gentlemen,  duly  proposed  and  seconded  at  the  last 
meeting,  were  balloted  for  and  elected  Ordinary  Members  :— » 

C.  E.  Buckland,  Esq.,  c.  s.  A.  W.  Garrett,  Esq. 

M.  von  Eetvelde.  Major  H.  S.  Jarrett,  b.  s.  c. 

E.  O'Brien,  Esq.,  c.  s.  Major  J.  Herschel,  B.  e. 

Major  J.  Biddulph.  A.  Weekes,  Esq.,  c.  s. 

Capt.  G.  J.  von  Someren.  R.  Pawsey,  Esq.,  0.  s. 

H.  C.  Levinge,  Esq.,  c.  E.  S.  Harraden,  Esq. 

The  following  are  candidates  for  ballot  at  the  next  meeting : 

The  Right  Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Calcutta,  proposed  by  Capt.  J. 
Waterhouse,  seconded  by  Mr.  W.  T.  Blanford. 

A.  C.  Lyall,  Esq.,  c.  s.,  for  re-election,  propoBed  by  Mr.  W.  T. 
Blanford,  seconded  by  Mr.  C.  H.  Tawney. 

Babu  Ram  Saran  Dis,  11.  a.,  Makbulgunj,  Lucknow,  proposed  by  Dr. 
B.  L.  Mitra,  Rai  Bahidur,  c.  i.  e.,  seconded  by  Capt.  J.  Waterhouse. 


74 


Appointment  of  Committees. 


[Mabch, 


The  Secbetahy  announced  that  Mr.  W.  E.  Bateman  had  tendered  his 
resignation  of  the  post  of  Assistant  Secretary  and  Librarian  to  the  Society, 
and  that  Mr.  W.  A.  Bion  had  been  appointed  in  his  place  on  trial  for  3 
months. 

The  Secbetaby  read  the  names  of  the  following  gentlemen,  appointed 
by  the  Council  to  serve  on  the  several  Committees  during  the  ensuing  year : 


Sub-Committee  of  Finance. 

H.  Beverley,  Esq.,  c.  s.  T.  S.  Isaac,  Esq.,  c.  E. 

H.  B.  Medlicott,  Esq.  Dr.  J.  Anderson. 

Dr.  Kdjendraldla  Mitra,  Rdi  Bahadur,  c.  i.  e. 


Library, 


Dr.  Bijendralala  Mitra,  c.  i.  e. 
Colonel  J.  F.  Tennant,  B.  £. 
Colonel  J.  T.  Walker,  c.  b.,  b.  e. 
Dr.  D.  D.  Cunningham. 
Babu  Prannath  Pundit,  m.  a. 
B.  S.  Brough,  Esq. 
H.  F.  Blanford,  Esq. 
Dr.  O.  Feistmantel. 
John  Eliot,  Esq.,  M.  A. 
A.  M.  Nash,  Esq.,  ic.  a. 
Dr.  J.  Anderson. 
A.  Pedler,  Esq. 


A.  W.  Croft,  Esq.,  m.  a. 

Dr.  W.  K.  WaUer. 

C.  H.  Tawney,  Esq.,  m.  a. 

The  Hon.  Whitley  Stokes,  c.  8.  i. 

H.  H.  Locke,  Esq. 

R.  Parry,  Esq. 

H.  B.  Medlicott,  Esq.,  M.  A. 

H.  Beverley,  Esq.,  m.  a.,  c.  s. 

J.  Crawfurd,  Esq.,  M.  a.,  c.  s. 

Dr.  Mohendralal  Sircar. 

Babu  Pratapa  Chandra  Ghosha. 

J.  C.  Douglas,  Esq. 


Fhilology. 


Dr.  R&jendraldla  Mitra,  c.  i.  e. 

C.  H.  Tawney,  Esq.,  m.  a. 

Major-Genl.  A.  Cunningham,  c.  s.  i. 

J.  Beames,  Esq. 

F.  S.  Growse,  Esq. 

Rev.  K.  M.  Banerjca,  ll.  d. 

Babu  Gaur  D4s  Bysack. 

Dr.  Mohendralal  Sircar. 

The  Hon*ble  J.  O'Kinealy. 


Moulvie  Abdul  Latif  Khan  Bahidur. 
Moulvie  Kabiruddin  Ahmad  Sahib. 
Babu  Dijendranath  ThAklir. 
The  Hon.  Whitley  Stokes,  c.  s.  i. 
Babu  Pranndth  Pundit,  M.  a. 
Dr.  G.  Thibaut. 

H.  Rivett-Carnac,  Esq.,  c.  i.  e. 
Babu  Pratapa  Chandra  Ghosha. 
Dr.  A.  F.  R.  Hoernle. 


Capt.  H.  W.  Clarke,  b.  e. 


1879.]     Letter  from  Major  H.  O,  B.  Tanner  on  the  Kafir  Language,      76 


H.  F.  Blanford,  Esq. 

H.  B.  Medlicott,  Esq.,  M.  A. 

Dr.  O.  Feistmantel. 

D.  Waldie,  Esq. 

A.  O.  Hume,  Esq.,  c.  B. 

Dr.  D.  D.  Cunningham. 

Dr.  J.  Armstrong. 

Dr.  G.  King. 


Natural  History, 

S.  E.  Peal,  Esq. 
W.  E.  Brooks,  Esq.,  o.  E. 
Dr.  W.  Schlich. 
R.  Lydekker,  Esq. 
Oapt.  G.  F.  L.  Marshall,  B.  E« 
Dr.  J.  Anderson. 
Lieutenant  F.  W.  Jarrad,  b.  n. 
Dr.  D.  Brandis. 
L.  Schwendler,  Esq. 


Fhynical  Science, 
Colonel  J.  T.  Walker,  b.  e.,  c.  b.  John  Eliot,  Esq.,  m.  a. 


H.  B  Medlicott,  Esq.,  m.  a. 

H.  F.  Blanford,  Esq. 

D.  Waldie,  Esq. 

A.  Pedler,  Esq. 

R.  S.  Brough,  Esq. 

Dr.  D.  D.  Cunningham. 

A.  Cap  pel,  Esq. 

A.  W.  Croft,  Esq.,  m.  a. 

C.  H.  Wood,  Esq. 

Colonel  J.  F.  Tennant,  B.  e. 
Dr.  Rajendralala  Mitra,  o.  i.  e. 
Rev.  M.  A.  Sherring. 


T.  S.  Isaac,  Esq.,  o.  e. 
Colonel  J.  F.  Tennant,  b.  e. 
Commander  A.  D.  Taylor. 
Dr.  O.  Feistmantel. 
R.  Lydekker,  Esq. 
The  Hon'ble  J.  O'Kinealy. 
A«  M.  Nash,  Esq.,  M.  A. 
J.  C.  Douglas,  Esq. 
L.  Schwendler,  Esq. 

Ooint. 

Major-Genl. A .  Cunningham,  c.  s.  i. 
Colonel  F.  W.  Stubbs,  b.  a. 
H.  Rivett-Carnac,  Esq.,  c.  i.  e. 


The  Secbetaby  read  the  following  extract  from  a  demi-official  letter, 
dated  21st  February,  1879,  from  Major  H.  C.  B.  Tanner  to  Major-Genl. 
Walker,  Surveyor  General  of  India. 

''  I  told  you  in  a  former  letter  that  I  had  found  a  new  language.  I  am 
steadily  going  on  with  it  for  it  is  closely  allied  to  the  language  of  the  Ka- 
firs. My  interpreter  Hassain  Khan,  a  resident  of  Kunar,  teaches  me ;  it  is 
his  mother-tongue,  and  he  has  brought  to  my  aid  one  of  the  Sirdars  of  Ku- 
nar, Mir  Ahmed  Khan  of  Shewa  (or  Kel  as  the  Kunar  people  call  it). 
The  Mir  is  very  intelligent  and  has  influence  among  all  the  tribes  to  his 
north,  and  I  am  quite  confident  that  I  require  only  his  help  to  get  me  a 
footing  in  Kafiristan.  He  often  comes  to  see  me,  and  takes  the  greatest 
interest  in  my  study  of  his  language.  He  makes  me  read  over  what  I  have 
written  down,  for  he  says  that  I  must  learn  the  pronunciation  of  the  upper 
and  not  of  the  lower  classes. 


76    Letter  from  Major  H,  C.  B.  Tanner  on  the  Kafir  Language.  [Mabcb, 

"Shewa  is  at  the  mouth  of  Dara  Ntir  (Valley  of  Light?)  which 
runs  into  the  Kund  mountain.  The  villages  up  the  vallej  are  inhabited  by 
Dehgans  who  are  not  Pathans,  but  descendants  of  the  original  people  of 
this  country  (probably)  ;  and  Mir  Ahmad  Khdn  has  great  influence  among 
them.  Beyond  Dara  Ntir,  there  comes  Mazar  Dara  which  rises  also  in 
Kund,  and  flows  S.  E.,  falling  into  the  Kunar  Kiver  at  Nurgal,  and  it  is  the 
inhabitants  of  this  valley  who  are  my  stumbling-block.  They  are  Pathans 
and  S'afis  and  have  never  become  subjects  of  the  Amir  ;  and  the  other  day, 
when  the  principal  chief  of  the  Kunar  valley  was  coming  in  to  tender  his 
allegiance,  they  attacked  him  in  force.  Beyond  Mazar  Dara  there  flows 
Chauki  Dara,  also  rising  in  Kund  but  having  a  course  almost  easterly  (as 
I  take  it).  The  inhabitants  are  Safls  and  Momands  and  are  not  subjects 
of  the  Amir,  and  are  therefore  yaghi^  or  independent  as  they  are  termed. 

"  Now,  beyond  Chauki  is  Pech,  a  valley  (or  dara)  also  rising  in  Kund 
but  flowing  N.  E.  into  the  Kunar  River.  Of  Pech  I  know  little  or  no- 
thing ;  but  it  is  beyond  Pech  that  the  interesting  and  unknown  tract  of 
Kafiristan  commences,  and  it  is  to  introduce  to  you  two  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  valley  N.  W.  of  Pech,  that  I  have  entered  into  this  long  and  tedious 
preface.  I  had  long  heard  of  a  tribe  called  Chuguni  and  I  therefore  sent 
the  Subadar  (Hussain  Khan  my  interpreter)  to  bring  some  of  them  in  to  me. 
These  Chugunis  are  the  next  door  neighbours  of  the  Kaflrs  and  live  in  a 
valley,  which  as  far  as  I  can  understand,  flows  from  Kund  northwards  and 
then  turning  east  empties  itself  into  the  Kunar  near  Chdgar  Sarai. 

"  They  are  a  powerful  clan,  and  can  number  6000  fighting  men,  but  are 
true  wild  men  of  the  hills,  and  seldom  come  as  far  as  Jelalabad  ;  and  like 
all  true  and  wild  mountaineers,  dislike  to  expose  themselves  to  the  unknown 
perils  which  may  be  experienced  in  travelling  in  an  open  plain.  To  sell 
their  ghi^  cheese  and  wood,  the  Chugunis  cross  the  head  waters  of  the  val- 
leys I  have  named,  and  come  down  into  the  Dara  Nur,  at  Amla  (Indian 
name) ;  and  it  was  at  that  place  that  the  Subadar  found  the  two  specimens 
which  he  brought  to  me.  He  had  to  give  his  nephew  as  a  hostage  and 
make  many  protestations  of  friendship  before  they  would  consent  to  come. 
Wild  ragged  fellows  they  were,  of  pale  complexions  and  thin  features.  Their 
legs  were  clothed  with  coarse  goat's  hair  socks,  then  an  outer  covering 
of  goat's  hair  a*nd  such  curious  untanned  shoes  tied  on  in  a  cunning  fashion. 
One  of  them  spoke  nothing  but  his  own  language,  but  the  other,  who  was 
described  to  me  as  being  a  great  warrior,  spoke  Pushtu  ;  so  with  the 
Subadar  as  an  interpreter  we  got  on  very  well  together.  I  kept  the  men 
four  days  and  during  that  time,  when  I  had  leisure,  managed  to  elicit  a 
good  deal  of  information  about  them  and  their  valleys.  The  *'  warrior"  in- 
formed me  that  he  had  been  brought  up  amongst  the  Kafirs,  and  indeed  I 


1879.]  Coin*  from  the  Ahin  Posh  Tope  near  JeWahdd,  77 

found  that  his  own  language  differed  but  little  from  that  of  the  Kafirs 
which  he  appeared  to  know  thoroughly.  I  learned — I  cannot  say  with  any 
amount  of  pleasure — that  there  are  nearly  as  many  languages  in  Eafiris- 
tan  as  there  arc  tribes,  but  of  this  I  am  pretty  well  sure,  that  the  one  which 
I  have  been  learning  from  the  Subadar,  may  be  taken  as  typical  of  the 
whole.  I  asked  the  Chuguni  the  numbers  in  the  Kafir  tongue,  and  they 
almost  exactly  correspond  with  those  given  by  Burns,  but  the  dialogue 
given  by  him  differs  as  much  from  the  Kafir  language  of  my  Chuguni,  as 
the  latter  does  from  the  Kunar  language,  >\hich  may  be  broadly  called  the 
Kunar  dialect  of  the  Kochis. 

"  My  two  wild  men  soon  tired  of  this  place  and  its  novel  and  strange 
sights,  and  went  away  assuring  me  that  my  life  would  be  protected  by 
them  in  their  own  valley,  as  they  would  protect  their  own  heads.  They 
have  gone  under  a  promise  to  bring  back  two  L&l  Kafirs,  and  are  to  be  here 
in  8  days,  and  it  is  with  the  Chugunis  that  I  must  enter  Ejifiristan  if  I 
do  it  at  all.  They  are  half  Kafir  themselves,  and  though  professed  Mussal- 
mans  they  seem  to  have  their  sympathies  more  with  the  hereditary  enemies 
of  their  co-religionists  than  with  the  Muhammadans.'' 

Capt.  Wateehouse  exhibited  some  gold  and  copper  coins  and  relics 
Ac.  found  by  Mr.  W.  Simpson  in  the  Ahin  Posh  Tope  near  Jelalabad,  and 
read  the  following  letter  from  Mr.  Simpson  to  Colonel  CoUey  regarding 
them. 

"  Yesterday  morning  (16th  February,)  I  penetrated  to  the  centre  of 
the  Ahin  Posh  Tope,  and  found  the  cell.  In  it  there  lay  about  two  or 
three  handfuls  of  what  I  suppose  to  be  ashes,  18  gold  coins,  and  a  golden 
relic- holder,  for  wearing  by  a  cord  round  the  neck.  It  is  3^  inches  long, 
and  in  it  were  2  gold  coins  and  a  small  dark -coloured  substance  which 
I  suppose  was  a  relic.  All  these  objects  I  have  delivered  over  to  Major 
Cavagnari,  who  is  sending  them  off  to  Calcutta  for  Lord  Lytton. 

"  I  write  this  to  give  a  very  slight  account  of  the  position  of  the  cell 
and  the  finding  of  the  objects,  all  of  which  will  no  doubt  be  of  interest  to 
His  Excellency.  The  tope  is  about  80  feet  diameter,  but  I  had  to  begin 
the  gallery  from  what  remains  of  the  square  base,  which  gave  me  about  45 
feet  of  digging ;  and  judging  from  other  topes  with  galleries  which  were 
made  to  get  at  the  articles  deposited,  I  guessed  that  it  would  be  wisest  to 
go  on  the  level  of  the  lowest  bed  of  stones.  When  the  gallery  reached  the 
centre,  the  cell  was  at  my  feet. 

"  It  had  been  formed  of  slates  and  on  the  surface  of  the  ground.  We 
apply  the  term  "  Buddhist  Masonry*'  to  the  kind  we  find  here.  It  is  of 
stones   with   a   slate   packing.     The   accompanying   sketch   will   give  its 


78  Coins  from  the  Akin  Posh  Tope  near  Jeldlahdd.         [Mahch, 

character.  This  peculiar  kind  of  masonrj 
may  have  had  the  earthquakes  of  this 
country  in  view.  The  Ahin  Posh  Tope  is 
externally  of  this  kind  of  huilding,  bat 
through  the  whole  45  feet  of  masonry  within, 
there  was  nothing  but  large  water- worn  boulders  embedded  in  mud,  and  it 
was  very  hard  work  to  dig  them  out.  So  when  the  men  at  last  unbared  some 
slate,  I  knew  that  the  centre  had  been  found.  I  was  anxious  to  know 
exactly  how  it  was  arranged,  and  caused  the  stones  to  be  cut  out  till  I  had 
got  beyond  it,  and  felt  that  there  was  no  more  slate  either  on  its  offside  or 
at  either  end.  I  then  lifted  up  a  large  slate  about  3  feet  long — ^beneath 
this  was  another  large  slate — and  on  raising  it  the  central  cell  was  opened. 
It  was  about  15  inches  on  each  of  its  sides,  I  think  it  was  intended  for  a 
perfect  cube,  about  15  courses  of  slate — I  rather  think  it  was  14  courses — 
I  hope  to  measure  it  more  perfectly.  The  most  conspicuous  object  was  the 
golden  relic-holder.  I  had  expected  a  jar  with  the  ashes  in  it,  but  they 
simply  lay  on  the  bottom  of  the  cell.  The  bottom  being  also  slate — I 
could  see  one  coin  among  the  ashes,  and  as  I  began  to  gather  them,  coin 
after  coin  was  found,  till  at  last  I  counted  18  of  them  in  all. 

"  There  are  some  Eoman  coins  among  them,  and  one  is  of  the  reign  of 
Domitian.  This  is  important,  as  giving  at  least  an  approximate  date  to 
the  Tope.  That  Emperor  died  96  A.  D.,  so  the  Tope  cannot  be  dated 
earlier  than  that.     I  believe  it  is  some  centuries  later. 

"  I  am  not  up  in  coins,  and  we  have  no  one  here  at  the  moment  who  can 
tell  us  about  them,  but  you  will  no  doubt  be  able  to  get  them  all  explaioed 
when  they  reach  Calcutta,  and  I  should  feel  obliged  for  any  account  of 
them  that  may  be  made. 

"  I  have  also  given  Major  Cavagnari  some  unimportant  copper  coins 
and  other  objects  found  in  the  excavation. 

"  The  final  destination  of  the  coins  &c.  is  a  matter  for  Lord  Lytton  to 
determine.  I  would  say  either  the  Lahore  Museum  or  the  Indian  Museum 
at  South  Kensington.  Kindly  point  out  to  Lord  Lytton  that  it  would  be 
as  well  to  consider  abo  where  all  sculptures  and  other  archseological  finds 
should  be  sent  for  presentation,  and  where  they  would  be  of  use  to 
Archseologists. 

"  I  am  now  told  that  the  exploration  of  the  many  topes  we  see  here 
already  opened  was  the  work  of  Masson.  Why  he  left  such  a  prominent 
tope  iw  the  Ahin  Posh  one  untouched  I  do  not  know.  There  is  another 
very  large  one,  it  is  100  feet  diameter,  known  as  the  "  Ummer  Kheyl 
tope,"  which  I  think  is  untouched,  I  feel  now  a  very  strong  desire  to 
have  it   opened.     About  three-fourths  of  the  topes  hereabouts  have  been 


1879.]  Prakrit  Orammnr  of  Vararuchi.  79 

opened,  but  I  know  a  good  number  wbicb  are  still  witb  tbeir  finds  within 
them,  but  the  Ummer  Kbejl  one  ought  to  give  us  something :  a  message 
from  jou  would  get  it  done  quickly. 

"  I  am  still  going  on  bringing  to  light  what  remains  of  the  architecture 
of  the  Ahin  Posh  Tope,  and  we  have  now  visible  some  figures  in  plaster 
which  remain  on  the  square  base.  In  a  few  days  it  will  be  so  far  advanced 
that  a  proper  plan  can  be  made." 

Capt.  Watebhottse  said  that  of  the  20  gold  coins  3  were  Eoman  and 
the  remainder  Greek,  one  showing  a  good  figure  of  the  preaching  Buddha 
with  an  inscription  in  Greek  BOAi2kO.  The  relics  and  other  articles  con- 
sisted of  a  gold  relic-holder  inlaid  with  garnets  and  containing  two  gold 
coins  and  a  piece  of  relic. 

A  piece  of  clear  white  glass  with  dark  blue  raised  bands. 

2  pieces  of  shell. 

11  copper  coins. 

1  piece  of  red  stone. 

1  small  leaden  bullet. 

1  small  glass  (?)  bead. 

1  piece  of  fused  glass. 

He  had  heard  that  these  coins  and  relics  had  been  received  by  the 
Viceroy,  and  thinking  that  they  would  be  of  interest  to  the  Society,  he  had 
written  to  the  Private  Secretary  for  permission  to  exhibit  them  at  the 
meeting. 

Dr.  HoEBNLE  and  Mr.  Tawi^ey  made  some  remarks  on  the  coins. 

The  P&esident  said  that  the  Society  was  greatly  indebted  to  His 
Excellency  the  Viceroy  for  an  opportunity  of  seeing  these  interesting  coins 
&c.  As  they  had  only  been  received  that  evening  there  had  been  no  time 
to  examine  them  thoroughly  as  yet.* 

Dr.  HoEBNLE  exhibited  a  MS.  of  the  well  known  Pr&krit  grammar 
of  Vararuchi,  edited  by  Professor  Cowell.  In  many  points  its  readings 
differ  considerably  from  those  of  the  published  text.  For  example  after 
▼iii.  37,  there  is  an  entirely  new  sutra  :  ehhijjahhijjdv  apy  eke  \\  ehhijjai, 
hhijjai  II  The  phraseology  of  the  commentary  is  generally  different  and 
very  much  more  concise.  The  Sanskrit  translations  of  the  Prakrit  exam- 
ples are,  as  a  rule,  omitted.  Instead  of  12  chapters  there  are  only  10 ; 
the  last  one  containing  all  the  rules  of  the  usual  10th,  11th,  12th  chapters 
and  dividing  them  merely   by  the   remarks  iti  paUdchi  after  x,  14,  and 

*  Dr.  Hoemle  has  succeeded  in  determining  all  the  coins,  among  which  he  finds 
two  unique  ones.    They  will  be  described  at  the  next  meeting.    £d 


80  H.  Rivett-Carnac — On  the  SnaJce  Symbol  in  India.       [Mabch, 

iti  md//rrdht  B.hev  x,  81  (=xi,  17).  The  last  rule  x,  63  (=xii,  32)  has 
the  following  commentarj  added :  mahdrdshfrodhhavdm  bhdshdm  visud- 
dham  prdkrtam  viduhj  ity  uhtak  ||.  The  whole  ends  with  the  form- 
ula iti  Vararuchivirachitdydm  manoramdydm  vrttau  bhdshavibhdshdvi' 
hhdgo  ndma  dasamah  parichhedah  \\  samdptd  cheyam  manorama  vrttih  ||. 
The  commentarj  accordingly  is  here  ascribed  to  Vararuchi  himself,  and 
not,  as  ^  usual,  to  Bhamaha  ;  so  also  at  the  end  of  the  2nd  chapter,  Hi 
vararitchikrtdydm  manoramdvrttau  dvitiyah  parichhedah  ||.  On  the  other 
hand  at  the  end  of  the  1st  chapter  the  formula  is  iti  vararuchiJcrt^ 
prdkrtaprakdse  prathamah  parichhedah.  In  the  remaining  chapters  no 
author  is  mentioned  at  all ;  the  uniform  formula  being  iti  manoramdydm 
vrttau  (trittyah  etc)  parichhedah.  The  MS.  bears  no  date ;  but  its  ap- 
pearance is  old.  The  characters  are  Nagari ;  now  and  then  rather  indis- 
tinct from  age  ;  in  other  places  evidently  re-drawn  wrongly,  sometimes  by  a 
later  hand.  It  consists  of  11  leaves  (paper),  of  18  lines  each.  It  belongs 
to  Pandit  R^madatta  of  Amritsar  (Panj§b).  An  accurate  list  of  all  its 
various  readings  has  been  made. 

The  following  papers  were  read  : — 

1.  The  Snake  Symbol  in  India,  specially  in  connection  with  the  Worship 
of  Siva,    By  H.  Rivett-Caenac,  Esq.,  C.  I.  E.,  M.  R.  A.  S.,  F.  S.  A.,  &o. 

(Abstract.) 

The  author  begins  by  stating  that  the  snake  as  a  personal  ornament 
or  as  a  canopy  surmounting  the  figure  is  not  confined  to  representations  of 
Siva,  but  is  to  be  seen  overshadowing  Vishnu,  Garuda  and  others.  The 
snake  symbol  also  appears  in  the  prehistoric  cromlechs  and  menhirs  of 
Europe,  in  which  also  traces  of  phallic  worship  may  be  traced.  The 
author's  attention  has  been  given  to  the  subject  chiefly  in  connection  with 
the  worship  of  Siva,  with  a  view  to  ascertain  whether  the  worship  of  the 
snake  and  that  of  Mahadeo  or  the  phallus  may  be  considered  identical,  and 
whether  the  presence  of  the  serpent  in  the  i>rehistoric  remains  of  Europe 
can  be  shown  to  support  his  theory  that  the  markings  on  the  cromlechs 
and  menhirs  are  indeed  the  traces  of  this  form  of  worship,  carried  to 
Europe  from  the  East  by  the  tribes  whose  remains  are  buried  in  the 
tumuli. 

The  author  then  describes  a  series  of  articles  in  brass,  obtained  in  the 
B  enares  bazar,  in  which  the  snake  is  found  in  one  form  or  another.  These 
articles  accompanied  the  paper,  and  were  exhibited  to  the  Meeting. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  I. 


1879.]     Pratapa  Chandra  Gbosha — RemarJcs  on  Mr,  Camac^s  paper,       81 

Since  the  meeting,  Babu  Pratapa  Chandra  Ghosha  has  kindly  for- 
warded the  following  note  on  the  articles  exhibited  by  Mr.  Carnac. 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  how  the  ornamental  and  the  artistic  help 
in  complicating  the  myths  of  the  Hindu  religion.  The  occurrence  of  the 
snake  on  several  of  the  articles  exhibited  is  ornamental  in  some  and  in- 
consistent with  the  Sastras  in  a  few.  The  snake  on  the  spoon  or  ladle  is 
for  ornamental  purposes,  and  that  on  the  bell  is  altogether  out  of  place. 
The  Sastras  make  no  mention  of  the  necessity  of  any  such  figures  on  the 
handles  of  spoons,  sacrificial  ladles  or  water-pots.  In  the  case  of  the  bell 
the  only  figure  directed  to  be  represented  on  a  religious  bell  is  that  of 
Garuda,  the  bird-god.  The  Padma  Purana  has  the  following — "  He  is  not 
a  Bhdgavat  (worshipper  of  Bhagavan)  in  this  iron  age  who  has  not  in  his 
house  a  conch-shell  or  a  bell  surmounted  by  a  Garuda  or  the  bird-god." 
Such  a  bell  as  the  above  is  used  in  the  worship  of  Vasudeva  (Vishnu). 
And  although  in  the  Sastras  regarding  the  worship  of  Siva  and  Bdma- 
chandra,  it  is  nowhere  provided  that  the  bell  used  in  such  service  should 
be  adorned  with  figures  of  snake  and  Hanuman,  (the  monkey-god),  the 
vdhanas  of  the  two  gods  respectively,  yet  the  bell-maker  in  his  devoutness 
has  added  these  figures  to  the  bell  thinking  that  such  a  bell  would  serve 
the  threefold  worship  of  Siva,  Vishnu  and  Ramachandra.  The  white  paint 
of  sandal- wood  paste  on  the  lingam  in  the  form  of  a  circle  or  a  semicircle 
and  a  dot,  is  intended  to  represent  the  sacerdotal  thread  {poita)  and  the 
mark  (phontd)  and,  in  the  case  of  the  semicircle,  the  half  moon  which  ia 
said  to  adorn  the  forehead  of  Siva. 

In  the  paper  on  Tree  and  Serpent  worship  published  in  Part  I,  No.  3, 
J.  A.  S.  B.  for  1870,  Ananta  the  serpent  king  is  said  to  have  a  thousand 
heads  and  four  arms.  In  the  Briddha  Baudhdyaua  quoted  by  Hemddri^ 
a  N^  is  ordinarily  described  to  have  five  heads. 

In  the  Visvakarma  Sdstra,  Anantd  is  said  to  have  a  hundred  thousand 
heads,  and  the  other  secondary  eight  Nagas  to  have  seven  heads  each. 

+     +     +      +      +      +       + 

A  Naga  is  said  to  have  hoods  and  the  body  of  a  man,  the  lower 
extremities  being  like  those  of  a  reptile.  A  sarpa  or  serpent  is  a  reptile. 
The  three-headed  or  the  nine-headed  snakes  are  imaginative  figures,  they 
have  no  foundation  in  the  Sdstras.     The  figures  of  snakes  forming  backs  of 


82  L.  ScLwendlep — On  Electric  Light  Meaguremenfs.       [Mabch, 

the  shrines  exhibited  are  evidently  artistic  and  ornamental,  they  have  no 
direct  connection  with  serpent  worship. 

Cup-marks  occurring  in  the  vicinity  of  sepulchral  monuments  suggest 
their  origin  hi  the  Smritis,  in  which  it  is  stated  that  after  the  cremation 
of  the  body,  the  son  of  the  deceased  is  directed  to  offer  water  and  milk 
iftK.  and  "sj^T!  to  the  manes  of  the  departed,  and  the  water  and  milk  are 
generally  presented  in  unburnt  clay  cups,  and  it  is  not  unoften  that  they 
are  poured  in  little  hollows  made  with  the  finger  on  the  soft  ground  of  the 
river  side  where  the  funeral  ceremony  is  generally  performed.  May  n  >t 
the  cup-marks  on  stone  slabs  represent  these  water  and  milk  cups  offered 
to  the  spirits  of  the  departed  ? 

The  ant  hill  has  been  known  to  be  a  resort  of  snakes  where  these 
reptiles  have  been  seen  to  coil  themselves  up  for  comfortable  and  warm 
lodging.  The  eggs  of  ants  and' the  queens  of  the  same  are  well  known 
favourite  food  of  snakes. 

2.     Precis  of  a  Report  on  Electric  Light  Experiments, — By 

L.  SCHWENDLEB,   ESQ. 

Mr.  ScHWEiO)LEB  said  it  would  be  impracticable  to  read  the  "  Precis 
of  Report  on  Electric  Light  Experiments"  in  extenso,  fdnce  it  contained 
too  many  technicalities  which  could  not  easily  be  followed  if  the  paper  were 
read  in  the  manner  usual  at  these  meetings,  and  that  he  therefore  would 
prefer  to  give  verbally  a  short  account  of  his  researches  and  the  results 
obtained.  He  stated  that  the  enquiry  originated  with  General  Strachey 
who,  in  April  1876,  recommended  to  the  Secretary  of  State  that  a  trial  of 
illuminating  Indian  Railway  Stations  by  the  electric  light,  should  be  made. 
In  February  1877,  Mr.  Schwendler  was  requested  to  institute  detailed 
enquiries  which  led  him  to  propose  that  it  would  be  advisable  to  first  make 
some  more  experiments,  before  a  practical  trial  at  Indian  Railway  Stations 
should  be  attempted.  The  Board  of  Directors  of  the  East  Indian  Railway 
Company  agreed  to  this,  and  sanctioned  the  necessary  outlay,  whatever 
it  might  come  to. 

The  experiments  made  at  the  India  Office  Stores,  London,  terminated 
on  the  1  st  November,  1878.  The  report,  however,  could  not  be  finished  in 
time,  before  Mr.  Schwendler  left  for  India,  and  he  therefore  prepared  a 
Precis — the  paper  before  the  meeting  to-night.  After  pointing  out  the 
general  results  obtained,  and  explaining  in  a  brief  manner  the  three  principal 
questions  at  issue,  viz. — 

Economy  of  the  electric  light ;  practicahility  and  efficiency  of  the 
electric  light  J  or  certain  illuminating  pvrposes  ;  and  best  means  of  diatri' 
hution  of  the  electric  light — Mr.  Schwendler  proceeded  ; 


1879,]  L.  Schwendler — On  Electric  Light  Meagurements,  83 

Toa  all  have  heard  no  doubt  a  great  deal  about  the  division  of  the 
electric  light.  During  the  last  two  years  this  question  has  been  before  the 
public  almost  permanently.  This  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  if  we  consider 
that  on  the  solution  of  this  problem  it  will  ultimately  depend  whether  the 
new  mode  of  lighting  becomes  a  successful  and  general  rival  to  the  illumina- 
tion by  gas,  or  other  combustive  means.  But  before  entering  on  the  subject 
it  will  be  best  to  formulate  the  question  definitely,  to  avoid  any  misunder- 
standing with  respect  to  the  answer  I  am  about  to  give.  The  question 
is :  A  given  permanent  current  (C),  no  matter  how  produced,  does  work 
in  a  closed  single  circuit  of  total  resistance  (R),  of  which  a  part  (r), 
represents  the  resistance  of  one  electric  arc.  This  electric  arc  produces  an 
electric  light  of  measured  intensity  (I).  Now  if  we  introduce  instead  of 
one  arc,  two  arcs  of  resistance  r'  and  r^  and  measured  light  intensities  i* 
and  *"  respectively,  and  suppose  the  current  to  be  the  same  as  before — or 
the  E.  M.  F.  and  total  resistance  in  the  single  circuit  the  same,  then  d  priori 
we  should  conclude  that  I  =  i'  -j-  »*"  for  r  =  r'  -f  r".  Experiments,  how- 
ever,  show  that  this  is  not  the  case,  i.  e.,  the  sum  of  the  measured  inten- 
sities of  two  small  lights  is  perceptibly  smaller  than  the  measured  intensity 
of  one  large  light,  and  this  difference  becomes  larger  and  larger  as  we 
increase  the  number  of  lights  produced  by  the  same  current,  i.  e,,  by  the 
same  E.  M.  F.  with  the  same  total  resistance  in  circuit.  This  appears  at 
first  sight  an  inconsistency  with  the  known  laws  of  cause  and  effect.  How 
is  it  possible  that  the  same  current  through  the  same  resistance  should 
produce  more  light  in  one  point  than  in  two  points,  although  the  total 
amount  of  work  done  by  the  given  and  constant  current  is  exactly  the 
same  in  one  point  as  in  two  points  ? 

That  the  measured  intensity  of  one  light,  is  invariably  greater  than 
the  sum  of  the  measured  intensities  of  n  lights,  is  an  undoubted  fact 
proved  by  my  oyfu  experiments  very  conclusively.  But  we  may  well 
ask  what  has  become  of  the  energy  which  is  expended  and  does  not  appear 
as  light  ? 

A  careful  analysis  of  all  the  physical  facts  connected  with  the  subject 
will,  however,  show  easily  enough  how  this  apparent  loss  of  energy  is  to  bo 
accounted  for,  without  reverting  to  far-fetched  explanations,  and  without 
the  necessity  of  making  such  statements  as  :  "  the  division  of  the  electric 
light  is  in  contradiction  to  dynamic  principles  ;"  or  "  the  laws  of  nature 
must  be  reversed" — whatever  that  may  mean  ;  or  "  new  laws  have  to  be 
discovered  first,  before  a  solution  of  this  important  problem  could  be  even 
attempted  ;"  Ac.  &c.,  which  I  have  read  frequently  in  scientific  or  pro- 
fessional journals  and  newspapers.  Statements  of  this  kind  appear  very 
clever  to  the  uninitiated,  and  they  are  exceedingly  cheap  to  mako,  but  they 


84i  L.  Schwendler — On  Electric  Light  Measurements.        [Mabch, 

will  invariably  do  an  enormous  amount  of  harm  towards  the  further  pro- 
gress of  an  important  application  of  the  resources  of  nature. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  foregoing  that  I  have  called  the  light  inten- 
sity— measured  intensity.  For  if  we  produce  a  light  by  any  source,  it 
will  be  at  once  perceived  that  not  ail  the  light  produced  by  that  source 
can  be  made  available  for  illuminating  purposes.  A  part  of  the  total  light 
will  be  lost  for  the  special  purpose  of  illumination,  inasmuch  as  only 
a  part  of  the  total  light  is  in  a  position  to  act  on  the  Photometer,  or 
which  is  the  same,  on  the  retina.  Hence  we  may  say,  the  total  light 
produced  by  any  means  consists  of  two  parts — the  one  is  lost  for  illumina- 
ting purposes,  and  may  be  called  infernal  light ;  the  other  acts  on  the 
retina,  can  be  measured,  and  may  be  called  external  or  measured  light. 
For  instance,  of  all  the  light  produced  in  one  electric  arc,  a  considerable 
part  is  hidden  by  the  electrodes  between  which  the  arc  plays.  Because  the 
electrodes  have  a  volume,  and  moreover  the  positive  electrode  is  hollowed 
out  like  a  dome,  and  it  is  the  highest  point  of  that  dome,  which  con- 
tains the  most  intense  light,  which  is  mostly  lost.  How  much  this  loss 
in  each  case  will  be,  depends  on  a  variety  of  circumstances.  In  the  first 
place,  all  other  conditions  being  the  same,  that  loss  will  increase  with  the 
thickness  of  the  electrodes.  The  loss  of  light  will  further  increase  with  a 
decrease  of  the  length  of  the  arc.  By  length  of  arc  is  to  be  understood 
the  distance  between  the  highest  point  of  the  hollow  of  the  positive 
electrode  and  the  apex  of  the  negative  electrode.  Hence  already  in  the 
case  of  one  arc,  although  naturally  we  have  here  the  longest  arc,  for  the 
given  current  and  the  given  electrodes,  the  light  lost  or  the  internal  light 
may  represent  a  considerable  portion  of  the  total  light  produced  in  the 
arc. 

If  we  produce  two  arcs,  it  will  be  seen  at  once  that  the  sum  of  the 
losses  must  be  greater  than  the  loss  in  one  arc.  Hence  the  sum  of  the 
me^ured  inten^ties  of  two  lights  must  also  be  smaller  than  the  measured 
intensity  of  one  light.  Suppose  the  length  of  one  arc,  when  a  givea 
current  passes,  is  3  m.m.,  then  the  sum  of  the  lengths  of  two  arcs  will  not 
be  3  m.m.,  but  much  less,  in  order  to  have  the  same  current  passing 
through  the  two  arcs  as  passed  before  through  one.  From  this  it  follows 
that  the  loss  of  light  must  increase  rapidly  with  the  number  of  lights,  and 
moreover  that  soon  a  limit  to  the  possible  practical  division  of  the  electric 
light  is  reached,  leaving  out  the  question  of  economy  altogether. 

This  constitutes  one  of  the  reasons  why  the  division  of  the  electric 
light  becomes  less  and  less  economical  with  increase  of  the  number  of 
lights,  and  that  soon  a  practical  limit  will  be  reached  for  the  division. 

To  express  this  result  more  definitely,  we  may  say  : 


1879.]  L.  Schwendler — On  Electric  Light  Measurements,  85 

The  consumption  of  power  per  unit  of  measured  or  external  light  is  an 
increasing  function  with  the  number  of  lights  produced  by  a  given  current 
in  a  single  circuit. 

Supposing,  of  course,  always  that  the  sum  of  the  resistances  of  n  arcs 
is  equal  to  the  resistance  of  one  arc,  and  that  the  other  resistance  in  the 
circuit,  in  which  no  light  is  produced,  has  remained  constant  throughout. 

If  we  had  a  material  infinitely  conducting,  of  infinite  strength,  and 
with  a  melting  point  at  least  as  high  as  that  of  carbon,  then  surely  the 
division  of  the  light  would  be  perfectly  economical,  up  to  any  limit,  inas- 
much as  we  might  then  use  linear  electrodes. 

In  practice  we  can  only  try  to  approach  this  limit.  Up  to  the  present 
time,  there  appears  to  be  no  better  material  for  electrodes  than  carbon, 
either  natural  or  artificial.  But  this  is  no  reason  why  an  effort  should  not 
be  made  to  try  to  find  a  material  for  electrodes  more  acconmiodating  to 
the  division  of  the  electric  light  than  even  carbon.  The  above,  limited 
strength,  limited  electric  conductivity  and  limited  melting  point  of  the 
material  of  electrodes,  constitutes  only  one  of  the  diflBculties,  which  stand 
in  the  way  of  an  unlimited  economical  division  of  the  electric  light. 

A  second  cause  is  for  instance  the  fact  that  in  each  arc  an  E.  M.  F. 
is  established  in  opposition  to  the  original  E.  M.  F.  and  by  no  means  to  be 
neglected  against  it.  This  secondary  E.  M.  F.  established' in  each  arc, 
appears  to  be  a  function  of  the  current  which  passes  the  arc,  most  likely  pro- 
portional to  that  current.  Hence,  if  for  a  given  current  passing  one  arc  this 
secondary  E.  M.  F.  bo  e,  then  the  same  current  through  n  arcs,  successively 
connected,  would  produce  an  E.  M.  F.  equal  to  n  e.  This  secondary  E.  M.  F. 
ft  0  is  to  be  subtracted  from  the  original  E.  M.  F.,  and  internal  resistance 
of  the  original  E.  M.  F.  plus  resistance  of  leading  wires  having  remained 
constant,  we  necessarily  have  to  decrease  the  total  resistance  of  the  n  arcs  in 
order  to  work  with  the  same  current  as  before.  This  merely  means  a 
decrease  of  the  total  length  of  the  n  arcs,  or  which  is  the  same,  an  increase 
of  internal  light  or  decrease  of  the  measured  or  external  light.  A  parallel 
connection  of  the  n  arcs  with  reference  to  the  poles  of  the  given  original 
E.  M.  F.  would  certainly  produce  only  one  secondary  E.  M.  F.  instead 
of  n,  and  for  this  reason  it  might  be  better  to  use  the  parallel  circuit  for 
the  division  of  the  electric  light.  But  there  are  other  very  important 
objections  to  this  solution.  In  the  first  case,  as  can  be  easily  shewn, 
the  variation  of  one  arc  has  a  far  greater  influence  on  the  variation  of 
the  others,  in  parallel,  than  in  successive  circuit.  Further,  the  length 
of  each  arc  must  be  made  very  much  smaller,  in  parallel  circuit  than  in 
consecutive  circuit. 

Another  reason  against  an  unlimited  economical  divi»ion  of  the  elec- 


86  L.  Schwendler — On  Electric  Light  Measurements.       [Mabch, 

trie  light  is  constituted  by  the  practical  necessity  that  lamps,  of  what- 
ever construction  thej  may  be,  have  a  resistance  inherent  to  their  nature 
in  addition  to  the  resistance  of  the  arc.  For  instance,  in  an  ordinary  lamp 
with  an  electromagnet,  the  resistance  of  the  lamp  consists  of  the  resistance 
of  the  electromagnet  plus  the  resistance  of  the  two  electrodes  when  metal- 
lically closed.  This  resistance,  although  small,  is  by  no  means  nil,  and 
cannot  be  neglected  against  the  resistance  of  the  arc,  especially  when 
strong  currents  are  used.  In  other  words,  when  producing  the  electric 
light  in  n  points  instead  of  one  point,  we  are  unable  to  fulfil  practically 
the  condition,  that  -the  sum  of  the  resistances  of  the  n  arcs  is  equal  to 
the  resistance  of  one  arc  to  have  the  same  current,  i,  e.,  the  former  must 
be  made  smaller  than  the  latter  on  account  of  practical  construction-reasons. 

We  may  therefore  sum  up  as  follows  :  The  economical  solution  of  the 
division  of  the  electric  light  is  theoretically  quite  possible,  but  practically 
difficult  to  obtain.  The  division  can  never  become  unlimited,  but  ingeni- 
ous inventors  may  nevertheless  solve  the  problem  practically. 

Any  attempt  by  inventors  to  solve  the  question  is  therefore  perfectly 
legitimate.  If  their  attempt  cannot  lead  to  a  perfect  solution,  they  may 
nevertheless  do  so  approximately,  and  by  it  tend  towards  real  progress  in 
illumination,  inasmuch  as  by  their  attempts  the  electric  light  may  pro- 
bably become  more  and  more  a  successful  general  rival  to  gas,  which  at 
present  it  certainly  is  not. 

Before  I  conclude,  I  must  briefly  advert  to  a  paper  on  "  the  Electric 
Light"  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Preece,  published  in  the  Philosophical  Magazine 
for  January  1879,  in  which  the  author  believes  that  he  has  demonstrated 
from  dynamical  considerations  that  the  division  of  the  electric  light  is 
impossible.  This  it  certainly  is  under  the  conditions  introduced  by  Mr, 
Preece,  viz.,  that  the  resistance  of  each  voltaic  arc,  or  each  incandescent 
wire,  is  maintained  constant.  But  it  is  unfair  to  the  electric  light  to 
introduce  this  condition,  especially  as  it  does  not  at  all  represent  the 
question  at  issue. 

When  a  number  of  lights  are  connected  in  series,  the  resistance  of 
each  must  be  diminished,  and  when  a  number  of  lights  are  joined  parallel, 
the  resistance  of  each  must  be  increased,  in  proportion  to  their  number, 
80  as  to  maintain  the  total  external  resistance  constant.  If  Mr.  Preece 
will  introduce  this  condition  into  his  equations  he  will  find  that  theo- 
retically the  division  of  the  electric  light  is  quite  possible,  t.  «.,  that, 
theoretically,  however  the  lights  be  arranged,  the  unit  of  light  will  always 
be  produced  by  the  same  expenditure  of  energy.  Inventors  should  not 
therefore  be  down-hearted.  On  the  other  hand,  investors  in  gas  need  not 
hasten  to  get  rid  of  their  shares,  for  there  are  many  questions  involving 


1879.]  L.  Scbwendler — On  Electric  Light  Measurements.  87 

practical  difficulties  which  still  remain  to  be  soWed  ;  but,  at  the  same  time, 
gas  companies  should  be  aware  that  they  have  a  formidable  rival  in  the 
field,  and  bestir  themselves  to  maintain  the  lead  they  hold  by  improving 
their  own  means  of  illumination  and  extending  its  application. 

JBricis  of  the  Report  on  the  results  obtained  hy  the  Electric  Light  Experi- 
ments instituted  on  behalf  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  East 
Indian  Railway  Company, — By  Louis  Schwexdlee,  Superintendent 
Electrician  of  Oovernment  Telegraphs  in  India  (on  special  duty  in 
England)  f  dated  1st  November^  1878. 

Results  obtained. — The  questions  which  I  set  myself  to  answer  by 
direct  experiment  were  : — 

I. — Quantity  of  Light  per  xnax  of  power,  unit  of  speed, 

AND   UNIT   OF   MONET    (FIRST   OUTLAY). 

To  solve   this  question  I  have  tried  four  different  Dynamo-electrio 

Machines  producing  the  electric  current  in  one  direction,  viz. — 

T\  1    i.  •    Ik*-    u*         (A    Medium  size. 

Dynamo-electric  Machines    ^  _     ^      „ 

^  (.  B     Small, 

as  supplied  by  Messrs.  Siemens,  Brothers,  of  London  (construction  : — Sie- 
mens ;  system  : — Hefner  von  Alteneck). 

Dynamo-electric  Machine  C,  workshop  pattern,  as  supplied  by  Messrs. 
Soutter  &  Lemonnier,  of  Paris  (construction  : — Gramme). 

Dynamo-electric  Machine  D,  with  two  sets  of  brushes,  as  supplied  by 
the  British  Telegraph  Manufactory  (construction  : — Gramme). 

Careful,  severe,  and  long-extended  trials,  during  the  time  of  my  ex- 
periments,  have  established  that  these  four  machines  are  all  sufficiently 
practical  for  the  production  of  the  electric  light,  but  that,  as  a  rule,  the 
statements  of  their  actual  efficiency  were  not  found  to  be  in  conformity 
with  the  results  obtained  from  my  own  experiments.  The  quantity  of 
light  produced  by  these  dynamo-electric  machines  had  been  overrated, 
and  the  amount  of  power  consumed  underrated. 

This  discrepancy  between  my  results  and  those  of  others  is  probably 
to  be  explained  by  the  difficulties  which  stand  in  the  way  of  executing 
trustworthy  photometric  measurements. 

But,  notwithstanding  this,  I  find  that  the  unit  of  light  as  produced  in 
the  electric  arc  (disintegration)  by  any  of  the  four  dynamo-electric  ma- 
chines is  at  least  fifty  times  cheaper  than  the  unit  of  light  as  produced  by 
combustion,  considering  the  expenditure  of  power  only. 

This  represents  an  enormous  engineering  margin  in  favour  of  the 
electric  light. 


S8  L.  Schwendler — On  Electric  Light  Meeuuremenft.       [MabcA} 

It  is,  however,  necessary  to  state  that  this  relation  only  holds  good  as 
long  as  one  dynamo-electric  machine  produces  one  electric  light. 

The  three  dynamo-electric  machines  B,  C,  and  D  I  found  practically 
equal,  i.  e.,  they  produce  the  same  quantity  of  light  by  the  same  expendi- 
ture of  power.  Any  difference  which  may  be  found  is  entirely  within  the 
limits  of  observation  and  other  errors. 

But  the  dynamo-electric  machine  A  gives  a  much  stronger  light  for 
a  comparatively  smaller. expenditure  of  power. 

In  round  numbers  it  may  be  said  that  dynamo-electric  machine  A 
gives  about  double  the  quantity  of  light  given  by  any  of  the  other  three 
machines,  and  that  only  about  half  as  much  power  is  expended  to  produce 
the  unit  of  light. 

This  favourable  result  is  principally  due  to  the  comparatively  small 
internal  resistance  of  A,  and  its  low  speed. 

With  reference  to  mechanical  construction  and  regular  working, 
dynamo-electric  machine  C  is  highly  efficient. 

My  experiments  necessarily  have  suggested  alterations  and  improve- 
ments of  the  dynamo-electric  machines,  with  which,  however,  I  shall  not 
deal  in  this  precis  of  the  Beport. 

II. — Constancy  and  Begitlabity  of  the  Elkctbic  Light. 

This  appears  to  be  still  the  weak  point,  and  many  improvements  in 
this  respect  are  possible  and  desirable. 

Although  it  is  not  in  the  nature  of  dynamo-electric  machines  to 
produce  a  perfectly  steady  current,  like,  for  instance,  galvanic  batteries, 
the  irregularity  of  the  light  resulting  from  this  source  can  be  entirely 
neglected  against  those  produced  by  the  lamp  itself. 

I  have  tried  two  different  lamps  : — 

(a)  The  Serrin  Lamp,  as  supplied  by  Messrs.  Soutter  &  Lemonnier, 
of  Paris,  and  the  British  Telegraph  Manufactory. 

(b)  The  Siemens  Lamp^  as  supplied  by  Messrs.  Siemens,  Brothers. 
The  Serrin  lamp,  for  any  given  adjustment,  regulates  the  length  of 

the  arc  only  in  owe. direction,  i,  e.,  it  diminishes  that  length. 

The  actual  consumption  of  the  carbon  points  regulates  the  length  of 
the  arc  in  the  other  direction,  i.  e.,  increases  it. 

In  the  Siemens  lamp  the  decrease  of  the  length  of  the  arc  is  effected 
exactly  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the  Serrin  lamp,  but  the  increase  in  the 
length  of  the  arc  is  not  only  left  to  the  consumption  of  the  carbon  points 
— a  comparatively  slow  process — but  is  accelerated  by  the  addition  of  a 
make  and  break  arrangement,  which  separates  the  carbon  points. 

Hence,  from  a  theoretical  point  of  view,  the  Siemens  lamp  is  un- 
doubtedly superior,   since  the  length  of  the  arc  is  rapidly  adjusted  in  both 


1879.]  L.  Schwendler — On  Electric  Light  Measurements.  S9 

directions,  and  consequently  the  working  currents  can  increase  to  a  very 
considerable  degree  without  spoiling  the  dynamo-electric  machine. 

But  practically  I  find  the  Siemens  Lamp  somewhat  difficult  to  man* 
age,  and  although,  when  once  well  adjusted,  it  burns  as  regularly  as  the 
Serrin  Lamp,  it  is  far  more  difficult  to  arrive  at  this  adjustment. 

For  practical  use  I  prefer,  therefore,  the  Serrin  Lamp,  with  those 
alterations  and  constructional  improvements  which  my  own  experiments 
have  suggested.     I  shall  not  refer  to  these  improvements  here. 

A  second  cause  of  the  irregularity  of  the  electric  light  is  the  still 
imperfect  state  of  the  carbon  points. 

They  sometimes  split,  break  off,  burst,  and  crumble.  Under  these 
circumstances,  not  even  the  most  perfect  lamp  will  produce  a  steady  light. 

Of  late  some  great  improvements  have  been  made  in  the  manufacture 
of  artificial  carbons,  but  much  more  is  required ;  and  this  point  deserves 
the  closest  attention.  In  my  final  Report  I  shall  treat  this  subject  in 
detail.  With  the  improvements  which  I  have  been  able  to  introduce  in 
reference  to  lamps,  position,  form,  and  nature  of  the  carbons,  the  electric 
light  (emanating  in  a  line  passing  through  the  centre  of  the  arc,  and 
being  normal  to  the  axis  of  the  arc)  is  still  exceedingly  variable  (ranging 
in  intensity  during  short  intervals  of  time  between  1  and  3). 

It  is  true  that  these  variations  in  the  light  are  flashes  lasting  for  a 
moment  only  ;  but  they  are  nevertheless  there,  the  eye  perceives  them,  and 
they  are  disagreeable. 

To  make  the  electric  light  more  steady  should  bo  considered  one  of 
the  most  important  questions  to  be  solved. 

iii. — how  to  put  vp  the  llght — position  and  mechanical 

Details. 

To  solve  this  question  is  of  the  greatest  practical  importance. 

Two  essentially  different  methods  are  available  : — 

Division  of  the  Electric  Light,  i.  e*,  to  "prodnce  by  the  same  electro- 
motor  a  number  of  liglits  at  different  points  of  a  given  space. 

This  method,  besides  being  scarcely  solved,  appears  to  be  impractica- 
ble from  an  engineering  point  of  view. 

Such  divisions  of  the  electric  light  can  only  be  effected  by  a  large 
sacrifice  of  total  and  external  light,  and  moreover  this  loss  increases  rapidly 
with  the  number  of  lights  burned  in  the  same  circuit. 

It  appears  that  the  electric  light  can  alone  compete  with  light  pro- 
duced by  combustion,  when  produced  of  great  intensity  in  one  point  by  one 
dynamo-electric  machine. 


90  li.  Schwendier — On  Electric  Light  Meoiurementi.      [March, 

Endeavours  to  cut  up  the  electric  light  into  a  large  numher  of  small 
lights,  although  of  great  interest,  must,  I  think,  invariahly  result  in  en- 
gineering  faihire,  as  nobody  could  afford  to  pay  for  the  luxury  received. 

I  have  succeeded  in  working  three  Serrin  Lamps  connected  up  succes- 
sively in  the  same  circuit  of  a  dynamo-electric  machine,  but  found  the 
loss  of  light  ver}'  great. 

Having  satisfied  myself  of  the  difficulty  and  impracticability  of  the 
division  of  the  electric  light,  I  tried  : — 

Diffusion^  i.  <?.,  a  few  large  lights  (each  light  produced  by  one  machine), 
are  placed  at  different  points  of  the  space,  and  by  optical  means  the  light 
is  diffused  over  a  large  area. 

This  method  I  find  perfectly  practicable. 

There  is  naturally  also  a  large  amount  of  light  lost  (by  absorption), 
but  this  loss  will  bear  a  constant  ratio  to  the  total  light  produced,  nay 
probably  may  decrease  with  the  intensity. 

The  actual  plan  by  which  I  propose  to  do  it,  and  have  done  it 
during  the  trial,  is  to  construct  a  Silver ed-glass  reflector  in  which  a  power- 
ful electric  light  burns,  throwing  direct  and  reflected  rskja  up  to  a  white 
ceiling  or  any  other  convenient  white  surface.  A  number  of  such  arrange- 
ments is  to  be  put  up  in  the  most  convenient  places,  and  where  they  have 
the  greatest  effect. 

The  form  and  size  of  each  reflector  will  depend  on  the  locality  where 
it  is  to  be  used. 

In  future  constructions  of  railway  stations  the  lighting  up  by  the 
electric  light  should  be  taken  into  account. 

IV. — What  repairs  are  required  in  coitrse  op  time,  and  are  thet 

OP    SUCH   A    NATURE   THAT    AN      ORDINARY     MECHANIC    CAN    EXECUTE 
THEM? 

Any  repairs  which  during  this  extended  trial  had  to  be  made  were 
entirely  limited  to  the  commutator,  and  the  brushes  of  the  dynamo- 
electric  machines.  These  repairs  were  exceedingly  simple,  and  any  native 
mechanic  would  be  able  to  execute  them. 

I  consider  the  Commutator  or  Dynamo-Electric  Machines  A  and  B 
the  best. 

Practice  will  however  answer  this  question  much  more  effectively  than 
any  experimental  trial  can  do. 

The  commutators  are  to  be  often  cleaned,  and  the  brushes  are  to  be 
well  set. 

Although  the  electric  lamps  look  rather  formidable,  they  are  never- 
theless very  simple  apparatus,  not  easily  getting  out  of  order  if  well 
adjusted. 


1879.]  L.  Scbwendler — On  Electric  Light  Measurements.  91 

y. — Routine  ;  difficitltt  op  MANipxrLATioN  and  srPEBnrrENDEKCB. 

Only  one  man  is  actually  required  in  each  station,  to  take  charge  of 
the  steam  engine,  dynamo-electric  machine,  lamps  and  reflectors. 

This  man  should  be  of  a  rather  high  intelligence  to  be  able  to  under- 
stand the  working  of  the  system,  the  adjustment  of  the  dynamo-electric 
machines  and  lamps. 

He  should  be  a  skilled  mechanic  in  order  to  be  able  to  execute  the 
necessary  repairs. 

A  simple  Test-Galvanoscope  is  to  be  used  to  gauge  from  time  to  time 
the  efficiency  of  the  dynamo -electric  machine  in  producing  a  current 
through  an  external  resistance  equal  to  one  unit. 


APPENDIX  I. 
General  Specification  of  a  Dynamo-Electric  Machine 

REQUIRED    FOR   USE   IN   InDIA 

(£ast  Indian  Railway  J, 

The  dynamo-electric  machine  to  be  of  the  same  size  and  pattern  as 
the  one  manufactured  by  Messrs.  Siemens,  Brothers,  of  London,  under  the 
name,  "  Medium  sized,"  and  which  in  my  report  has  been  called  A. 

The  following  alterations  of  the  present  construction  are  to  be  made : 

1.  The  induction-cylinder  to  be  wound  with  twelve  separate  sections 
of  wire,  instead  of  with  sixy  as  at  present. 

2.  The  commutator,  therefore,  to  consist  of  twenty-four  copper 
plates,  instead  of  twelve,  as  at  present. 

3.  The  diameter  of  the  commutator  to  be  increased  in  the  propor- 
tion of  3  to  4  at  least.  In  all  other  respects  to  be,  however,  of  exactly 
the  same  construction  as  the  present  one,  which  from  a  construction  point 
of  view  is  perfect. 

4.  Number  of  brushes,  four,  as  at  present,  with  the  difference  that 
they  should  consist  of  several  layers  of  finer  wire  instead  of  one  layer  of 
thick  wire  as  is  the  case  at  present.  12  sets  of  brushes  are  to  be  issued 
with  the  machine  in  question. 

6.  The  present  adjustment  of  these  brushes  (with  reference  to 
pressure  on  the  commutator,  and  relative  position  to  the  polos  of  the 
electro-magnet)  wants  some  improvements. 

It  is  required  for  a  safe  and  regular  working  of  a  dynamo-electrio 
machine  that  the  adjustment  of  the  pressure  of  the  brushes  against  the 
commutator  should  not  only  be  more  handy ,  but  also  finer^  and  that  the 
adjustment  for  finding  approximately  the  neutral  line  of  the  commutator 
should  be  made  more  convenient  B.nd^ner.  The  proper  practical  fulfilment 
of  these  two  conditions  is  of  paramount  importance,  and  if  the  present 


M  I.  SiskwwiiLer— 0»  Electrie  IJ^ki  JliMMmimtuh,        [Maxch, 

eoluCraetzoa  ahonld  not  allow  of  sack  ixupra^emmls,  it  is  worth  wliile  to 
jher  that  eooatmecioa  aomewiiat.  FortlLer,  the  iasolatiii^  msfcenil  be- 
tween the  hrmaiiJaialders  azui  moveable  collar  ^oald  be  made  much  thicker. 
6L  The  drifizi^  paUej  of  the  dTTiamo-^Let:trie  ma^^htfio  shoald  keep 
itJ  present  diameter,  bat  ihcaZd  be  made  broader  in  order  to  be  able  to  use 
a  wider  strap  for  drrrin^.  A  locse  paHeT  ihooLl  mn  on  the  axis  of  the  in- 
doetica  erliader. 

7.  An  iron  plate  must  form  the  separate  baae  of  the  djnamo-elec- 
trie  maebine,  and  when  potting  op  the  djnamo-electnc  marhinrf^  this  iron 
plate  is  fixed  either  to  abeam,  or  to  masoozr.  Along  this  iron  plate  the  actoal 
bottom  plate  of  the  djnamo^-electnc  marhinp  is  to  slide  in  groores,  so  that 
it  maj  be  ^lud  in  anj  one  potation  bj  fonr  strong  screws  with  nnts. 

8.  The  magnetic  field  in  which  the  induction  cylinder  mores,  shoald 
be  a  umifarm  ome. 

In  the  present  construction  this  is  mot  the  case.  The  magnetism  at 
the  ends  is  mach  st^ong-^r  than  in  the  middle,  bat  it  is  probable  that  ma- 
king the  poles  of  a  solid  piece  of  iron  woold  alter  this. 

This  should  be  tried,  and  if  it  answers  shoald  be  introduced  in  the 
present  specified  djmamo-electric  machine. 

9.  The  terminal  screws  of  the  dmamo-eleetric  machine  should  not 
be  hand  screws  as  at  present,  but  strong  hexagonal-headed  screws  with 
lock-nuts,  and  the  outside  wires  connecting  electro-magnets  with  brushes 
and  induction  cylinder  shoald  be  insulated  like  the  rest  of  the  wire  used  in 
the  electro-magnets. 

10.  When  the  abore  dynamo-electric  machine  is  delivered,  the 
following  statements  must  be  giren  : — 

Total  weight,  including  eyerything. 

Weight  of  iron  used  in  the  electro-magnet. 

Weight  of  iron  used  in  the  induction  cylinder  (not  including  the  axis). 

Weight  of  copper  used  in  the  electro-magnet,  and 

Diameter  of  wire  in  millimetres. 

Weight  of  copper  used  in  the  induction  cylinder,  and 

Diameter  of  wire. 

Total  internal  resistance  of  the  dynamo-electric  machine,  as  found 
by  direct  measurement  through  the  brushes. 

Kesistance  of  the  separate  coils  of  the  electro-magnet. 

Total  resistance  of  the  induction  cylinder,  as  found  by  direct  measure- 
ment. 

lloBiHtanco  of  each  separate  section. 


1879.]  L.  Schwendler — On  Electric  Light  Measurements,  93 

All  resistances  to  be  expressed  in  S.  U.  and  the  temperature  to  be  sta- 
ted at  which  the  measured  resistances  are  right. 

As  these  resistances  are  all  very  small,  they  should  be  given  to  3rd 
decimal ;  hence  a  special  bridge  for  testing  must  be  used. 

11.  The  speed  of  driving  is  to  be  between  700  and  750  revolutions 
per  minute,  and  at  this  speed  through  a  known  external  resistance,  the 
current  produced  should  not  he  less  than  that  given  by  the  following 
formula : — 


.  .       7W>— w' 
■    r 


=  ^^  J :- 

V    m  -h 


where  C  is  the  current  in  Webers. 

W^  the  power  required  per  second  to  produce  that  current. 

w*  the  power  per  second  to  drive  the  dynamo-electric  machine 
empty  (external  resistance  infinite,  i.  e.,  circuit  open). 

Both  W*  and  w*  are  expressed  in  Meg  Ergs*  per  second. 

1  Meg  Erg  =  1,000,000  Ergs. 

m  is  the  internal  resistance  of  the  dynamo-electric  machine,  i.  e.^ 
resistance  of  electro-magnet  plus  resistance  of  induction  cylinder  plus 
contact  resistance  in  the  commutator  as  found  by  direct  measure uieut 
when  all  brushes  are  on. 

r  is  the  external  resistance  ;  both  m  and  r  expressed  in  S.XJ. 

When  gauging  the  dynamo-electric  machine  by  the  above  formula 
it  is  best  to  make  r  =  1  S.U.  about. 

If  the  dynamo-electric  machine  produces  less  current  (say  more  than 
10  per  cent,  less)  then  there  is  something  wrong  either  in  the  machine  or 
with  the  measurements.  If  it  is  in  the  machine  it  may  be  due  to  the 
following  causes : — 

Brushes  make  bad  contact  and  do  not  approach  sufficiently  near  to 
the  neutral  line  ;  try  therefore  a  better  adjustment ;  or  there  is  a  shunt  in 
the  machine  which  can  best  be  found  by  driving  the  machine  empty  ;  'or 
the  iron  is  bad,  &c.,  <&c.,  <&c. 

The  actual  measurements  are  to  be  forwarded  with  the  dynamo- 
electric  machine. 

JS'ote, — The  above  formula  has  been  calculated  from  the  experimental 
fact  that  at  the  production  of  currents  above  20  Webers,  the  loss  of  power 
in  making  current  is  about  12  per  cent.  If  all  the  force  used  for  pro- 
ducing current  were  represented  in  the  external  circuit  by  that  current 
flowing  through  a  known  resistance,  then  the  formula  would  be  : — 

• — 7460*6  Meg  Ergs  per  second  equal  one  Watt's  H.P.  per  second,  i.  tf.,  550  foot- 
pounds per  second  in  London. 


94  L.  Scbwendler — On  Electric  Light  Ifeasuremmts,      [Maech, 


C  =  0-33 


/ 


m  -h  r 

therefore  the  observed  current  never  can  be  higher  than  this  value,  and 
this  fact  gives  a  criterion  for  trustworthy  observation. 


GEcnEEAL  Specifications  of  an  Electric  Lamp  bequibed 
FOB  USE  in  India  (Ectst  Indian  Railway), 

The  lamp  to  be  constructed  on  the  Serrin  principle,  with  the  following 
alterations  : — 

1.  All  parts  of  the  lamp,  including  clockwork,  &c.,  &c.,  to  be  made 
of  gun-metal.  No  steel  or  iron  is  to  be  used  except  in  the  electro-magnet 
and  its  armature. 

Even  the  axles  of  the  wheels  and  the  flj-escapement  must  be  made  of 
gun- metal. 

2.  The  carbons  to  be  used  in  this  lamp  may  be  of  any  shape — ^round, 
triangular,  or  square.  The  carbon-holders  should  bo  sufficiently  large  to 
hold  a  round  carbon  of  18  mm.  diameter ;  and  should  be  constructed  in 
such  a  manner  that  they  can  hold  carbons  of  a  much  smaller  diameter, 
and  also  that  by  the  expansion  due  to  heating,  the  carbons  should  not 
become  loose  in  their  clamps. 

The  construction  of  the  carbon-holders  in  the  Siemens  lamp  appears 
to  be  good,  and  should  be  adopted  in  this  lamp. 

With  18  mm.  carbons  the  lamp  should  burn  8  hours. 

3.  The  screw  for  regulating  the  tension  of  the  spring  or  springs 
which  act  in  opposition  to  the  magnetism  of  the  electro-magnet  should 
move  1  mm.  by  one  whole  turn. 

In  order  to  know  the  adjustment  at  any  one  time,  and  to  be  able  to 
make  the  same  adjustment  again,  a  millimeter  scale  is  to  be  attached,  by 
which  the  movements  of  the  screw  can  be  read.  The  circumference  of  the 
head  of  the  screw  is  to  be  divided  into  ten  equal  parts.  Hence  by  this 
arrangement  the  comparative  tensions  of  the  spring  or  springs  can  be  read 
up  to  O'l  mm. 

This  micrometer  screw,  after  the  lamp  has  been  regulated  for  any 
given  current  varying  within  two  known  limits,  is  to  be  fixed  by  a  clamp 
and  screw  to  keep  that  adjustment  constant, 

4.  The  distance  between  the  electro-magnet  and  its  armature  is 
also  to  be  made  adjustable  by  a  micrometer  screw,  provided  again  with 
millimeter  scale  like  the  above,  and  with  a  clamp  and  screw,  for  making 
any  best  adjustment  constant. 


1879  ]  L.  Scbwendler — On  Eleetrie  Light  Measurements.  95 

5.  The  clockwork  and  all  regulating  parts  of  the  lamp  to  be  entirely 
covered  by  a  strong  metal  case,  which  is  to  be  constructed  in  such  a 
manner  that  it  can  be  taken  off  or  put  on  without  interfering  in  any  way 
with  the  adjustment  of  the  lamp.  The  best,  I  think,  would  be  to  make 
that  case  cylindrical,  opening  like  a  door  in  two  halves  on  hinges,  and  with 
a  key  for  closing  it.  There  is  no  limit  to  the  actual  size  of  the  case,  since 
the  lamp  is  intended  for  lighting  up  by  the  method  of  "  diffusion"  with  an 
opaque  reflector,  which  is  placed  and  begins  above  the  cover. 

None  of  the  adjustable  parts  of  the  lamp  are  to  protrude,  as  it  is 
intended  not  to  touch  the  lamp  after  its  proper  adjustment,  which  is  done 
in  the  laboratory  only. 

It  is  quite  a  mistake  to  give  people  easy  regulating  means.  That 
will  never  answer  in  practice.  People,  as  a  rule,  will  turn  anything  in  the 
opposite  direction  they  ought  to  do ;  then  they  get  excited,  and  the  failure 
is  attributed  to  the  lamp  instead  of  to  the  people. 

Each  lamp  has  only  one  best  adjustment  for  any  given  current  varying 
between  two  known  limits,  and  the  best  adjustment  is  made  constant  by 
fixing  everything.  The  case  or  cover  is  then  closed,  and  the  lamp  put  up 
for  use. 

6.  The  electro-magnet  which  pulls  the  arc  should  offer  no  more 
resistance  than  0'02  S.U.  It  is  to  be  shunted  by  another  Electro-Magnet 
which  offers  exactly  the  same  resistance  (002  S.U.) 

Hence,  one  half  of  the  current  passes  through  the  electro-magnet  of 
the  lamp,  and  is  made  use  of  for  pulling  the  arc.  The  amount  of  iron 
used  in  the  electro-magnet,  and  the  number  of  convolutions  should  be 
such,  that  at  the  mean  distance  of  the  electro-magnet  from  its  armature, 
the  magnetic  force  is  strong  enough  to  produce  an  arc  of  2*5  mm.  against 
the  mean  tension  of  the  spring  or  springs  when  employing  a  current  of 
about  25  Webers. 

The  magnetic  action  of  the  shunt  for  the  same  current  should  be 
about  double  that  of  the  electro-magnet  of  the  lamp,  in  order  to  leave 
a  inargin  for  a  finer  adjustment,  i,  e.^  equalization  of  the  magnetic  action 
of  the  two. 

In  the  foregoing  it  has  been  supposed  that  the  shunt  does  not  act  on 
the  armature.  But  it  can  be  easily  conceived  that  the  free  magnetism  of 
that  shunt  may  be  made  to   assist  the  electro-magnet  for  regulating  the 

arc. 

I  consider  it,  however,  better  not  to  do  this,  especially  when  the 

currents  produced  are  sufficiently  strong,  above  30  Webers,  which  will  be 

the  case  when  using  a  dynamo-electric  machine,  as  described  in  the  first 

part  of  this  Appendix. 


96  L.  Schwendler — On  Electric  LigTit  Measurement*.       Mabcu, 

The  two  electro-magnets,  each  forming  a  shunt  to  the  other,  are 
adjusted  in  such  a  manner,  that  the  extra  currents  they  produce,  when  the 
primary  current  varies,  are  equal,  and  therefore,  as  they  are  invariahly 
opposite  to  each  other,  they  neutralize  one  another  entirely,  which  will 
have  the  desired  effect  of  a  quicker  regulation  of  the  lamp  for  any  varia- 
tion of  current. 

The  iron  used  in  the  shunt  should  have  douhle  the  weight  of  the  iron 
in  the  electro-magnet. 

The  section  of  the  wire  for  filling  the  shunt  should  be  double  the 
section  of  the  wire  filling  the  electro-magnet. 

Coil  on  so  many  convolutions  on  to  the  shunt  until  its  resistance 
becomes  equal  to  the  resistance  of  the  electro-magnet. 

For  adjusting  the  equality  of  the  extra  currents  the  following  method 
should  be  adopted  : — 

Form  a  Wheat  stone  bridge  two  sides  of  which  are  formed  by  a 
mercury-rheostat,  each  side  offering  about  002  S.U.  resistance.  The 
third  side  of  the  bridge  is  formed  by  the  electro-magnet  of  the  lamp,  the 
fourth  side  by  the  shunt.  In  one  diagonal  place  a  dynamo-electric 
machine  and  about  one  unit  resistance,  together  with  a  convenient  make- 
and-break  contact,  best  done  by  a  mercury  cup.  In  the  other  diagonal, 
place  a  Bell-telephone  of  lowest  possible  resistance.  One  end  of  this 
diagonal  can  be  moved  along  the  mercury-rheostat.  Start  the  dynamo- 
electric  machine,  listen  to  the  telephone  and  alter  the  ratio  of  the 
mercury-branches  of  the  bridge,  by  shifting  along  the  contact  until  the 
telephone  is  perfectly  silent. 

Then  if,  at  commencing  and  stopping  the  current  a  strong  click  is 
heard,  we  know  it  is  due  to  the  two  extra  currents  not  being  equal,  and  as 
we  further  know  that  the  shunt  produces  the  greatest  extra  current,  we 
make  this  extra  current  smaller,  by  shifting  along  the  two  poles  of  the 
shunt,  an  iron  wedge  until  the  telephone  is  quiet,  when  starting  and 
stopping  the  current.     The  iron  wedge  is  then  fixed  in  its  position. 

This  shunt  is  also  to  be  inside  the  metal  cover  of  the  lamp. 

7.  The  two  terminals  of  the  lamp  are  to  be  of  exactly  the  same 
pattern  and  size  as  those  used  in  the  dynamo-electric  machine  described 
in  the  commencement  of  this  Appendix. 

They  must  not  be  terminals  with  hand  screws. 


r\ 


APPENDIX  III. 
On  some  of  the  Scientific  Results  obtained  by 

Experiment. 

System  of  Units  adopted  : — In  my  investigations  I  have  adopted 
Centimetre-  Granune-Secofid  system  of  units. 


1879.]  L.  Schwendler — Electric  Light  Measurements,  97 

(Illustration   of  the   Centimetre- Gramme-Second  (C.G.B.)  system   of 
units,  by  J.  D.  Everett.) 

In  Appendix  I.*  attached  to  the  Report,  all  the  required  data  are  given 
for  easy  reference. 
Mea^s  of  Measitbement  : 

The  Tangent  Oalvanometer  which  is  described  in  Appendix  (II)  of 
the  Report. 

By  means  of  this  instrument,  constructed  in  special  manner  to  suit 
the  particular  purpose,  all  the  currents  between  1*6  to  38  webers  could 
be  measured  very  accurately. 

The  currents,  in  absolute  measure,  may  be  taken  as  correct  within  3 
per  cent,  at  least.  The  Astronomer  Royal  most  kindly  gave  me  the  value 
of  the  horizontal  component  of  the  earth's  magnetism  at  Greenwich. 

The  Photometer  described  in  Appendix  III.  The  comparison  of  two 
lights  by  means  of  this  instrument  rests  on  the  following  principle  : — 

Two  surfaces,  equal  in  size  and  nature^  are  placed  side  by  side,  quite 
close  together,  and  in  the  same  plane. 

One  surface  is  illuminated  by  one  light,  the  other  surface  by  the 
other  light. 

This  is  best  done  by  using  two  equal  flint-glass  prisms. 

The  surfaces  towards  the  eye  are  covered  with  tracing  paper,  the  top 
half  of  each  paper  being  divided  by  fine  pencil  lines  into  small  squares. 

The  equalization  of  the  intensities  of  the  two  lights  under  comparison 
is  done  by  keeping  the  distance  between  the  two  lights  constant^  and 
moving  the  two  illuminated  surfaces  within  that  constant  distance. 

This  Photometer  is  particularly  well  adapted  for  comparing  the  in- 
tensities of  two  differently  coloured  lights. 

An  experienced  eye  can  easily  distinguish  the  relative  distinction 
between  the  pencil  line  and  the  back  ground  of  each  surface,  and  if  this 
relative  distinction  is  the  same  in  both  surfaces,  the  two  surfaces  have  equal 
intensity,  no  matter  what  the  colour  of  each  light  may  be.  However,  as  a  rule, 
the  comparison  of  any  two  lights  was  made  by  observing  the  two  surfaces 
through  a  red  glass.  This  glass,  after  trying  a  great  variety  of  glasses, 
was  found  to  have  the  convenient  quality  of  making  the  colours  of  the 
electric  light  and  of  the  standard  light  equal. 

It  was  ascertained  that  this  red  glass  absorbs  all  the  violet,  blue,  and 
green  rays,  letting  through  only  some  yellow,  more  orange  and  all  the 
red. 

*  All  the  Appendices  referred  to  in  the  following  belong  to  the  actual  Report,  of 
which  the  present  paper  is  a  Precis  only. 


98  L.  Scbwendler — On  Electric  Light  Measuremenis.      [MjlXCH, 

Hence  if  the  two  lights  under  compariBon  contain  the  different  co- 
loured rays  in  different  proportions,  it  maybe  said  that  by  adjusting  balance 
by  means  of  the  red  glass,  the  ratio  must  become  erroneous. 

However,  actual  experiments  proved  that  this  is  practically  not  the 
case.  If  there  is  a  difference  it  is  quite  within  the  limits  of  errors  caused 
by  the  considerable  variation  in  the  intensity  of  electric  lights. 

Two  electric  lights  compared  with  each  other  by  means  of  the  red 
glass  and  without  it,  g^ve  practically  the  same  ratio. 

Further,  the  same  electric  lights  compared  each  with  a  standard 
light  (either  a  standard-candle  or  a  platinum-light  standard,  to  be  de- 
scribed further  on),  and  by  adjusting  balance  through  the  red  glass  gave 
a  ratio  sufficiently  close  to  the  one  found  by  direct  comparison  of  the 
two  electric  lights.  I  can  therefore  recommend  this  photometer  for 
practical  use. 

The  Dynamometer y  described  in  Appeniix  (IV).  When  transmitting 
force  by  means  of  a  strap  from  a  driving  pulley  to  a  driven  pulley,  it  will 
be  noticed  that  that  side  of  the  strap  which  runs  towards  the  driving 
pulley  has  always  a  greater  tension  than  the  other  side  of  the  strap  which 
runs  yro;n  the  driving  pulley. 

This  difference  of  tension  in  the  two  sides  of  the  same  strap  is  pro- 
portional to  the  force  transmitted,  a  well  and  long  recognised  fact.  The 
difference  of  tension  is  measured  either  by  a  graduated  spring  or  weight, 
and  hence  the  force  can  be  calculated  if  the  constant  of  the  dynamometer 
is  known. 

From  this  and  the  speed  the  power  consumed  per  second  can  be  calcu- 
lated. Dr.  C.  W.  Siemens  called  my  attention  to  this  very  simple,  con- 
venient, and  accurate  method  of  measuring  force  transmitted  and  power 
consumed.  It  is  a  method  not  to  be  found  in  any  text-book,  and  was  first 
suggested  and  employed  by  Mr.  Hefner  von  Alteneck,  of  Berlin. 

A  drawing  to  scale  of  the  dynamometer,  as  actually  made,  is  attached 
to  Api>endix  IV. 

The  measurement  of  speed.  See  Appendix  V.  In  this  investigation, 
where  almost  all  results  depend  on  the  speed  of  the  induction  cylinder, 
it  becomes  a  matter  of  importance  to  select  the  proper  apparatus  for 
measuring  that  speed  accurately. 

I  have  employed  three  essentially  different  instruments  : — 

The  Pochet -Counter — an  instrument  well  known  and  extensively  used. 

The  Mercury  Speed  Indicator  by  J.  M.  Napier.  The  speed  is  mea- 
sured by  a  column  of  mercury,  which  increases  its  length  when  the  speed 
increases.     It  is  a  most  convenient  instrument. 

The  Cycloscope,  this  is  another  very  ingenious  instrument  for  mea* 


1879.]  L.  Schwendler — 0»  Electric  Light  Measurements.  99 

suring  the  speed  continuously,  and  is  an  invention  of  Lieut.  Q.  S.  Clarke, 
R.  E.,  and  Professor  McLeod. 

The  principle  of  the  cycloscope  consists  in  employing  a  tuning  fork 
or  reed  as  the  standard  by  which  to  measure  velocities  of  rotation.  The 
instrument  is  described  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society,  1877,  Vol. 
XXVI. 

jResistiince  measurements.     See  Appendix  VI. 

An  ordinary  Wheatstone  bridge  with  S.U.  has  been  employed. 

By  careful  comparison  I  find, 

1  B.A.U.  =  10509  S.U. 

The  resistance  measurements  are  all  correct  within  0*01  S.U. 

Stanckirds  of  Light  employed.     See  Appendix  VII. 

The  Standard  Candle. 

The  Metropolitan  Gas  Act  of  1860  defines  the  Standard  Candle  as 
follows : — 

"  Sperm  candles  of  six  to  the  pound,  each  burning  120  grains  an  hour.'* 

To  keep  the  flame  of  a  candle  at  exactly  the  same  position  in  the 
photometer,  a  condition  required  for  accurate  photonietric  measurements, 
I  place  the  candle  in  a  closely  fitting  tube  against  the  top  rim  of  which  a 
spring  presses  the  burning  candle. 

The  Platinum  Light  Standard  (P.L.S.) 

The  unit  of  light  is  defined,  as  the  light  emitted  from  a  piece  of  pure 
platinum  weighing  (or)  grammes  and  having  the  most  convenient  shape  and 
size,  when  a  constant  current  of  (y)  webers  passes  through  it. 

The  current  can  be  easily  kept  constant  by  a  convenient  battery,  and 
by  inserting  in  the  circuit  a  galvanoscope  and  adjustable  mercury-rheostat. 
The  deflecting  wire  of  the  galvanoscope  should  consist  of  one  thick  copper 
wire  only.  On  the  galvanoscope  the  point  is  marked  ofiE  which  corresponds 
to  a  current  of  (y)  webers. 

This  Standard  produces  a  light  of  perfect  constancy,  so  long  as  the 
current  is  kept  constant,  and  further  allows  a  correction  to  be  made  if  the 
variation  of  the  current  is  known. 

It  is  further  a  standard  which  can  be  reproduced  very  accurately 
anywhere,  and  its  magnitude  may  be  altered  to  any  extent  to  suit  certaki 
practical  purposes,  by  simply  varying  the  elements  of  the  weight,  shape 
and  size  of  the  platinum,  or  the  strength  of  the  current  passing  through 
it. 

It  does  not  alter  in  itself.  Hence  the  Platinum  Light  Standard  fulfils 
all  the  conditions  of  a  good  standard,  and  I  therefore  propose  it  should 
be  used  in  future  as  the  standard  of  light  in  England,  in  lieu  of  the 
standard  candle. 


100  L.  Scbwendler — On  Electric  Light  Measurements,      [Maboh, 

Besxtlts. 

Economy  of  Electric  Light, 

The  energy  of  the  standard  candle  was  ascertained  by  direct  experi- 
ment.     See  Appendix  VIII. 

It  was  found  that  the  standard  candle,  in  order  to  produce  the  unit 
of  light,  does^  work  at  the  rate  of  610  meg-ergs  per  second,  at  the  least. 

In  fact  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  standard  candle,  in  order  to 
produce  the  unit  of  light,  works  up  to  more  than  double  that  amount 
(1365  meg-ergs  per  second). 

Further,  by  direct  experiment,  it  was  ascertained  that  the  unit  of 
light,  as  produced  in  an  electric  arc,  by  any  one  of  the  dynamo-electric 
machines  under  trial,  and  through  a  leading  wire  offering  not  more  than 
0*1  S.U.  resistance,  is  produced  at  the  rate  of  not  more  than  20  meg-ergs 
per  second,  including  all  the  work  transmitted,  and  the  light  measured  in 
a  line  which  passes  through  the  centre  of  the  arc,  and  stands  normal  to  its 
axis.  Hence  the  probable  engineering  margin  in  favour  of  the  electric 
light  is  between  30  to  70,  or  equal  to  a  mean  of  50. 

Dynamo- electric  machine  A  produces  the  imit  of  light  at  a  rate  of 
not  more  than  10  meg-ergs  per  second. 

Hence  it  may  be  safely  asserted  that  the  electric  light  produced  by 
dynamo-electric  machines  is  as  an  average  50  times  cheaper  than  light 
by  combustion. 

This  is,  however,  true  only  as  long  as  the  light  is  produced  in  one  arc. 

If  more  than  one  light  is  produced  in  the  same  circuit  by  the  same 
current  the  external  or  available  light  becomes  rapidly  dearer  with  increase 
of  the  number  of  lights  produced. 

For  this  reason  already,  if  not  for  many  others,  the  division  of  light 
must  result  in  an  engineering  failure. 

It  is  in  the  nature  of  the  electric  light  that  it  should  be  used  in 
great  intensity  in  one  point,  instead  of  small  intensities  in  many  points. 

For  the  experimental  details  and  complete  information  on  this  in- 
teresting point.     See  Appendix  IX. 

Current  produced  by  Dynamo -Electric  Machines.     See  Appendix  XI. 

These  currents,  as  the  insertion  of  a  bell-telephone  (used  as  a  shunt) 
will  easily  prove,  are  not  steady. 

The  dynamo-electric  machine  with  the  greatest  number  of  sections 
in  the  induction  cylinder  gives  the  steadiest  current.  Twelve  sections  I 
find  necessary  and  sufficient. 

Influence  of  Speed.     See  Appendix  X. 

The  current  produced  by  any  dynamo-electric  machine  through  a 
given  constant  total  resistance  in  circuit  increases  permanently  with  the 
speed  of  the  induction  cylinder. 


1879.]  L.  Schwendler — On  Electric  Liyht  Measurements.  101 

This  increase  of  current  for  low  speeds  is  more  than  proportional  to 
the  speed ;  afterwards  it  becomes  proportional ;  and  for  high  speeds  the 
increase  of  current  is  less  than  proportional  to  the  speed. 

The  current  has,  however,  no  maximum  for  any  speed,  but  reaches  its 
greatest  value  at  an  infinite  speed. 

This  same  law,  as  the  total  resistance  in  circuit  is  supposed  to  be 
constant,  of  course  holds  good  also  for  the  electro-motive  of  the  dynamo- 
electric  machine. 

Influence  of  External  resistance.     See  Appendix  XII. 

Keeping  the  speed  constant,  the  electro-motive  force  of  any  dynamo- 
electric  machine  decreases  rapidly  with  increase  of  external  resistance. 

This  decrease  is  more  rapid,  the  smaller  the  internal  resistance  of  the 
dynamo-electric  machine  is  made. 

Hence  the  currents  must  decrease  much  more  rapidly  than  propor- 
tional to  the  total  resistance  in  circuit. 

As  in  the  case  of  speed,  the  electro-motive  force  has  no  maximum  for 
a  certain  external  resistance,  but  approaches  permanently  its  greatest  value 
for  an  external  resistance  equal  *  Nil.' 

It  appears  that  the  fimction  which  connects  E.  M.  F.  and  speed,  is 
the  same  as  that  which  connects  E.  M.  F.  and  external  resistance. 

We  have  only  to  substitute  for  speed  the  inverse  of  resistance  and 
vice  versd. 

Maximum  work  hy  a  current  in  the  resistance  R. 

As  the  current  decreases  much  more  rapidly  than  the  total  resistance 
in  circuit  increases,  this  resistance  B  should  invariably  be  made  smaller 
than  the  remaining  resistance  of  the  circuit,  i.  &.,  smaller  than  the  internal 
resistance  of  dynamo-electric  machines  plus  resistance  of  leading  wires. 

See  Appendix  XI  and  the  special  proof  attached. 

The  Electro-motive  force  of  a  Dynamo-Electrio  Machine  as  a  function 

of  the  resistance  and  speed. 

It  appears  that  the  following  two  formulae  are  most  probably  correct 
for  all  Dynamo-Electric  Machines,  if  the  loss  of  current  by  transmission 
is  taken  into  account : — 

E  the  E.  M.  F. 

m  the '  internal  resistance,  and  r  the  external  resistance,  including 
resistance  of  leading  wire. 


102  L.  Schwendler — On  Electric  Light  Measurements.     [Mabch, 

#c  and  a  are  independent  of  m  and  r,  and  are  functions  of  the  6peed  of 
the  induction  cylinder,  and  contain  also  the  construction  co- 
efficients,   e  is  the  basis  of  the  natural  logarithm. 
Further : — 


E'  the  E.  M.  F.,  and  v  the  speed  of  the  induction  cylinder. 

K  and  a  are  independent  of  v,  and  are  functions  of  m  and  r  only. 

These  two  functions,  E  and  E',  correspond  to  all  the  characteristics  of 
the  curves  found  by  experiment,  and  they  also  fulfil  the  limit  conditions. 

In  Appendices  IX  and  X,  the  question  has  been  gone  into  fully. 

Resistance  and  Electro-motive  force  of  the  Electric  arc. 

There  appears  to  be  no  doubt  that  an  appreciable  E.  M.  F.  in  the  arc 
is  established  which  acts  in  opposite  direction  to  the  electro-motive  force 
of  the  dynamo-electric  machine. 

This  E.  M.  F.  of  the  arc  increases  with  the  current,  passing  through 
the  arc. 

The  resistance  of  the  arc  for  constant  length  is  also  a  function  of  the 
current  passing  through  it,  i,  e,,  the  resistance  of  the  arc  decreases  with 
the  current,  see  the  following  table  : — 


Current 
in  Wobers. 

Besistance  of 
the  Arc  in  S.U. 

E.M.F.  of  the 
Arc  in  Volts. 

28-81 
2387 
16-27 

0-91 
1-72 
1-97 

2-02 
191 
1-86 

See  Appendix  XI.  The  E.M.F.  in  an  electric  arc,  opposite  to  the  electro- 
motive force  of  the  dynamo-electric  machine,  constitutes  another  reason 
against  the  unlimited  divisibility  of  the  electric  light. 

Regularity  of  the  production  of  Currents  hy  Dynamo -Electric  Ma^ 
chines  at  different  periods, — If  the  brushes  are  well  set,  and  if  they  are 
placed  as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  neutral  line  of  the  commutator,  the 
production  of  current  is  perfectly  regular,  and  measurements  taken  through 
the  same  external  resistance  at  the  most  distant  periods  agree  most  per- 
fectly with  each  other,  supposing  the  correction  for  variation  in  speed  and 
internal  resistance  are  applied. 

Disregarding  the  heating  of  the  dynamo-electric  machine  by  the 
current,  the  time  required  to  arrive  at  dynamic  equilibrium,  *.  e.,  when 


1879.]  L.  Schwendler — On  Electric  Light  Measurements.  108 

force  transmitted,  current  and  magnetism  received  are  constant,  is  very 
short  indeed,  especially  for  the  strong  currents,  which  alone  are  made  use 
of  for  lighting. 

Formula  for  controlling  the  Test-results. — As  the  power  which  is 
represented  by  the  measured  current  working  through  a  given  resistance 
can  never  exceed  the  original  power  transmitted  to  the  machine,  wo  can, 
from  current,  resistance,  and  force  measurements,  frame  a  formula  which 
checks  the  probability  of  the  results. 

This  formula  is  : — 

0^    0-33     /^ — — 

W  is  the  total  power  consumed  by  any  dynamo-electric  machine 
when  producing  the  observed  current  C  in  a  circuit  of  resistance  r  -f  m. 

w'  is  the  power  consumed  by  the  dynamo-electric  machine  when 
producing  no  current  (i.  e.,  driven  empty ;  circuit  open  ;  external  resistance 
infinite). 

r  is  the  external  resistance,  and  m  the  internal  resistance. 

In  the  above  formula  C  is  in  webers,  W  and  w'  in  meg-ergs  per 
second,  and  r  and  m  in  S.U. 

Of  late,  exaggerated  statements  of  the  performance  of  dynamo- 
electric  machines  have  been  made,  the  absurdity  of  which  would  have 
become  evident  at  once  if  the  above  formula  had  been  applied  as  a  check 
to  the  results. 

Co-efficient  of  transmission. — If  all  the  work  (W — ^w*)  were  trans- 
formed into  available  current  in  the  external  circuit  then : — 

■        — =  unity,  where  W  is  the  total  work  performed  by  the  observed 

current  in  the  circuit  of  known  resistance. 

In  practice  it  will  be  found  however  that  — == — y  1  (for  many  reasons). 

This  expression,  — == — ,  I  have  called : — 

The  co-efficient  of  Transmission  and  designated  it  by  the  letter  #r. 

K  is  different  for  the  different  dynamo-electric  machines,  which  have 
been  tried,  and  decreases  with  increase  of  current. 

Producing  cxirrents  above  24  webers,  the  following  average  values  of 
#c  have  been  obtained : — 


104. 


L.  Schwendler — On  Electric  Light  Measurements.     [Majekch, 


Namo  *of  Djiiamo- 
Electric  MachineB. 

K 

Ayerage  CmTent 
in  webers. 

c 

A  and  B 
D 

101 
112 
1-28 

310 
310 
27-9 

Co-efficient  of  Efficiency, 


w 


c:= 


W— w 


7 ;  w  is  the  useful  work  done  in  the  circuit  by  the  curreni>: 


As  the  resistance  of  djnamo-electric  machines  and  leading  wires  can- 
not be  made  *'  nil,"  this  co-efficient  must  be  always  smaller  than  unity. 
For  currents  above  24  webers  we  have  : — 


Namo  of  Dynamo- 
Electric  Machino. 

c 

Average  Cnirent. 

A 
B 
C 
D 

0-62 
0-53 
0-47 
0-30 

29-5 
310 
326 
27-9 

Hence  the  dynamo-electric  machine  A  converts  62  o\o  of  the  total 
energy  transmitted  into  useful  work,  while  38  o\o  is  lost  in  heating  the 
machine. 

Dynamo-electric  machine  D  converts  30  o\o  of  the  total  energy 
transmitted  into  useful  work,  and  loses  70  o\o  in  heating  its  own  wires. 

Practical  Mechanical  Equivalent  of  the  currents  produced  by  Dynamo^ 
Electric  Machines, 

_W^— w^ 
'"}— — Q —  where  C  is  the  current  in  webers. 

Above  24  webers,  the  different  dynamo-electric  machines  produce  the 
weber  at  the  following  consumption  of  power  : — 

Dynamo-electric  machines  A  and  B  produce  one  weber  at  686*5  meg- 
ergs  per  second. 

Dynamo-electric  machine  C  produces  one  weber  at  736    meg-ergs  per 
second. 


1879.]  L.  Schwendler — On  Electric  Light  Measurements.  105 

Dynamo-Electric  Machine  D  produces  (m«  weber  at  920  meg-ergs 
per  second. 

N.  B. — Through  certain  external  resistances  which  are  sufficiently 
small  to  get  currents  above  24  webers. 

Itegularity  of  the  Electric  Light — 

If  the  resistance  external  to  the  dynamo-electric  machine  is  repre- 
sented by  the  resistance  of  the  arc  only,  i,  e.,  resistance  of  leading  wires 
equal  *'  Nil,"  then  although  the  light  is  naturally  the  most  powerful,  it  is 
the  least  steady,  since  any  variation  of  the  resistance  of  the  arc  has  then 
evidently  the  largest  influence  on  the  cxirrent  and  on  the  light. 

By  connecting  across  the  electro-magnet  of  an  electric  lamp,  another 
electro-magnet  which  acts  as  a  shunt,  and  adjusting  the  two  electro- 
magnets in  such  a  manner  that  they  produce  equal  extra  currents  when 
variations  in  the  primary  current  take  place,  the  regularity  of  the  working 
of  the  lamp  is  greatly  enhanced. 

(See  Specification  of  Lamp,  Appendix  I,  of  Pr^is  of  Report.) 

An  electro-static  shunt  will  have  a  similar  effect.  Eor  strong  lights 
or  strong  currents,  the  electro-magnetic  shunt  is  best ;  for  weak  lights  or 
weak  currents  the  electro-static  shunt  is  best. 

The  lamp  should  be  constructed  mechanically  so  well  and  delicately 
that  the  carbon  points  run  together  with  a  minimum  tension  of  the  spring 
of  the  lamp.     Then  the  lamp  will  be  a  balance  with  small  weights. 

When  making  photometric  measurements,  to  get  more  trustworthy 
results,  it  is  best  to  use  a  flat  carbon  (2  to  3  mm  thick)  as  the  positive 
electrode,  and  a  carbon  of  the  usual  form  as  the  negative  electrode. 

The  light  is  to  be  observed  in  a  line  normal  to  the  flat  surface  of 
upper  carbon,  and  passing  through  the  centre  of  the  arc.  In  this  manner 
the  largest  quantity  of  total  light  produced  is  measured,  and,  moreover, 
the  ratio  between  total  and  external  light  is  more  constant. 

The  lower  carbon  should  be  invariably  of  less  section  than  the  upper 
carbon. 

Further,  when  producing  the  light  by  a  short  arc,  which  it  is  always 
advisable  to  do,  the  lower  carbon  should  be  natural  carbon.  Coppering  the 
carbon  is  advisable  under  all  circumstances.  Artificial  as  well  as  natural 
carbons  appear  to  be  very  little  hygroscopic,  a  great  fortune  for  damp 
climates  like  India  during  the  monsoons. 

When  the  arc  is  long,  the  flame  by  combustion  of  the  carbons  is  large. 

This  appears  to  be  due  to  the  fact  that  for  a  long  arc  the  vacuum 
formed  round  the  carbon  points  by  expansion  of  the  air  by  heat  is  less 
complete  than  in  an  arc  of  shorter  length. 


106  L.  Schwendler — On  Electric  Light  Measurements.       [Masoh, 

The  coDsumption  of  the  carbon  points  is  due  more  to  combustion  than 
to  disintegration. 

The  incandescent  part  of  the  carbon  points  has  so  much  more  intensity 
of  ligLt  than  the  flame  that  the  latter  causes  a  shadow. 

The  hissing  noise  produced  by  the  electric  arc  is,  I  believe,  due  to 
the  formation  of  a  vacuum  round  the  incandescent  carbon  points. 

The  noise  is  much  stronger  in  a  short  than  in  a  long  arc.  It  may 
also  be  due  in  part  to  the  disintegration  of  the  carbon  points.  The  noise 
of  the  electric  light  in  a  quiet  room  is  simply  unbearable.  This  speaks 
only  against  the  use  of  the  electric  light  for  domestic  purposes. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  one  length  of  arc  is  best  under  given 
circumstances,  considering  both  the  intensity  and  regularity  of  the  light. 

The  light  permanently  decreases  with  length  of  arc,  hence  the  arc 
should  be  made  as  short  as  possible.  This  would,  however,  be  bad  for  the 
constancy  of  the  light,  and  may  also  spoil  the  dynamo-electric  machine. 
Hence  adjust  the  commutator  by  turning  the  brushes  in  the  direction  of 
the  rotation  until  only  small  sparks  are  observed. 

If  thb  is  impossible  make  the  arc  longer  by  lessening  the  tension  of 
the  spring. 

In. this  manner  the  best  length  of  arc  can  be  experimentally  found. 

This  would  give  the  best  tension  of  the  spring  at  the  starting  point. 
Now  let  the  dynamo-electric  machine  run  for  several  hours,  and  make 
the  same  experiments,  when  the  best  tension  of  the  spring  will  be  found 
somewhat  less.  Take  the  mean  of  the  two  tensions  and  fix  the  micrometer 
screw. 

Proportionality  of  light  and  current — 

Although  the  light  produced  in  the  arc  must  be  very  nearly  propor- 
tional to  the  total  energy  consumed  in  the  arc  (minus  the  energy  expended 
in  giving  the  disintegrated  carbon  particles  velocity),  the  resistance  of  the 
arc  decreasing  with  increase  of  current,  it  follows  that  the  light  •cannot  be 
proportional  to  the  square  of  the  current. 

If  we  make  the  highly  probable  supposition  that  the  resistance  of  an 
arc  of  constant  length  is  inversely  proportional  to  the  current  which  passes 
through,  then  the  light  produced  would  be  proportional  to  the  current. 

This  appears  to  be  the  case. 

The  conduction  of  the  arc  appears  to  be  due  to  two  causes,  rarefied 
air  and  carbon  particles  flying  in  both  directions. 

Both  causes  would  point  towards  an  inverse  proportionality  between 
current  and  resistance  of  arc. 

There  are  many  other  novel  points  of  great  interest  to  be  discussed, 
and  many  more  practical  and  scientific  results,   I  have  no  doubt  could  be 


1879.]        H.  H.  Godwin- Ausfcen—^w  Specie*  0/ Plecfcopylis.  107 

elucidated  from  my  experiments,  but  unfortunately,  I  must  conclude  here, 
since  I  have  to  start  for  India  in  a  few  days. 

The  completion  of  the  results  shall,  however,  be  given  in  my  final 
report  which  is  in  preparation. 

3. — On  new  species  of  the  Genus  Plectopylis  of  the  family  Helicid». — 
By  LiEUT.-CoL.  H.  H.  Godwin-Austen,  F.  R.  G.  S.,  F.  Z.  S. 

(Abstract.) 

In  this  paper  the  author  describes  three  new  species  :^-one  {Selia 
{Plectopylis)  hrachydiscus)  from  Tenasserim  among  a  collection  of  shells 
made  by  Mr.  O.  Limborg,  of  which  a  list  is  being  prepared  ;  the  other  two 
(Helix  (Flectopylis)  Oglei  and  Helix  (Plectopylis)  hrahma)  from  Eastern 
Assam. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II,  with  a  plate. 

4. — Hemipterayr(wi  Upper  Tenasserim. — By  W.  L.  Distant.  Oont- 
munieated  by  J.  Wood-Mason. 

(Abstract.) 

The  author  in  this  paper  enumerates  and  describes  the  Hemiptera, 
collected  by  Mr.  Ossian  Limborg  in  the  district  east  of  Moulmein,  Te- 
nasserim, and  placed  in  his  hands  for  determination  by  Mr.  Wood -Mason. 
Among  the  insects  described,  the  following  are  new  species,  Sminthui 
maryinelltis,  Platyplema  insignis,  and  Hueshys  thoracica. 

The  paper  will  be  published,  with  plate,  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 

6. — Statement  of  Earthquakes  that  occurred  during  1878,  in  the  Pro^ 
vince  of  Assam. — Communicated  by  the  Chief  Commissiokeb  of  Assam. 

This  paper  has  been  received  from  Mr.  H.  F.  Blanford  in  continua- 
tion of  former  lists,  and  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 

6. — Addenda  to  further  notes  on  Kdliddsa, — By  M.  A.  Gbiebson,  C.  S. 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  consists  of  extracts  freely  translated  from  the  Bhoja 
Prabandha,  a  work  which  contains  various  anecdotes  concerning  the  court  of 
King  Bhoja,  related  by  one  YalUla.  The  work  has  been  edited  by  Papist 
Jib&nanda  Yidyasagara  of  Calcutta.  Only  three  of  the  most  interesting 
anecdotes  are  given  in  the  paper.  The  first  narrates  how  K&lid^  intro- 
duced himself  to  the  king's  notice  by  an  ingenious  explanation  of  an  appa- 
rently unreasonable  act  of  liberality  on  the  part  of  the  king.  The  king 
once  presented  a  certain  poet  Sankara  with  12  lakhs  of  Rupees,  which  routed 
the  jealousy  of  the  other  courtiers ;  but  E&lid&sa  pacified  them  bj  th* 


108  M.  A.  QnetBon^Birther  notes  on  Kdliddsa.  [March, 

remark  that  of  the  twelve  lakhs  only  one  was  g^ven  to  the  poets,  1||tt  the 
eleven  others  to  the  11  Rudras,  who  are  the  visible  forms  of  the  god  Sankara 
or  Siva.  On  another  occasion  when  some  pa9<}^ts  who  were  skUled  in  the 
Yedas,  but  no  adepts  in  verse-making,  were  at  their  wit's  end  to  complete 
a  couplet,  with  which  they  wished  to  ingratiate  themselves  with  the  king, 
K&lidasa  supplied  the  rest.  The  third  anecdote  illustrates  the  great  as- 
cendancy which  the  poet  Kaliddsa  had  gained  over  the  king's  mind ;  so 
that  the  king  did  not  dare  to  remove  him  from  his  court,  although  he  was 
greatly  dissatisfied  with  his  dissolute  mode  of  life,  wherein  he  was  supported 
by  his  queen,  and  although  his  courtiers  contrived  by  an  intrigue  to  get 
Kdliddsa  turned  away,  the  king  remained  inconsolable,  until  he  had  suc- 
ceeded in  re-discovering  and  bringing  back  Kdlidasa,  who  henceforth  stood 
higher  than  before  in  the  king's  favour. 

7. — On  the  Norwegian  Ihters,  their  language  and  its  relation  to  Hindi. 

— Bg  Dr.  Suitobeeo. 

(Abstract.) 

The  Taters  are  the  gipsies  of  Norway.  An  account  of  them  has  been 
published  by  Mr.  Eilert  Sundt  in  his  work  "  Beretning  om  Fante-eller 
Landstrygerfolket  i  Norge."  "  The  notices  of  them  in  the  present  paper 
are  principally  taken  from  it.  The  name  "  Tater"  has  been  identified  with 
Tatar  HTHK*  Dr  Sundberg  suggests  a  new  derivation,  from  fAa- 
fhidr  (a  brazier  ;  Hindi  fhafher)  ;  because  one  of  their  occupations  is  work- 
ing in  brass  and  other  metals.  Though  outwardly  professing  the  religion 
of  Norway,  they  really  have  their  own  religion  ;  they  worship  the  moon, 
and  call  their  god  Dundra,  which  Dr.  Sundberg  identifies  with  Devendra 
^i^  or  the  god  Indra.  It  used  to  be  a  practice  among  them  to  tie  a  stone 
round  their  neck  and  drown  themselves  when  they  thought  they  had  lived 
long  enough.  They  state  their  original  home  to  have  been  the  city  of 
Assas  in  Assctria  which  has  been  identified  with  Assam ;  and  its  aboriginal 
tribe  of  the  Doms  is  said  to  have  given  to  their  language  its  name  Bomani, 
Dr.  Sundberg  adverts  to  a  story  of  the  Persian  poet  Firdusi,  that  the  king 
Behramgur  of  Persia  requested  king  Kanodsche  (Euanouj)  of  India  to  send 
him  some  musicians ;  and  that  the  latter  sent  12,000  musicians  and 
dancing  girls.  These  are  said  to  have  spread  all  over  Europe  and  are  the 
gipsies,  Tater  etc. ;  and  Dr.  Sundberg  points  out  that  in  the  Punjab  the 
musicians,  who  accompany  nautch-girls,  are  called  Dom,  There  is  a  small 
vocabulary  of  about  800  words  added  to  Mr.  Sundt*s  book,  from  which  Dr. 
Sundberg  gives  a  few  examples  of  words  of  apparently  Hindi  origin  ;  e,  g.y 
jana  to  Vnoyryjido  living,  ka  to  eat,  halo  black.  Ion  salt,  meros  mine,  pani 
water,  pansh  five,  per  belly,  pi  drink,  baro  great,  bersh  rain,  besha  to  sit, 
brasha  to  rain,  de  to  give,  deros  thy,  dikka  to  see,  dives  day,  dui  two, 
rata  night,  etc.     There  arc  also  a  few  Russian  and  Finnish  words  which 


1879]  Library,  109 

are  explained  by  the  Taters  having  come  to  Norway  through  Bussia  and 
Finland.  In  Norway  they  are  said  to  have  first  appeared  in  the  16th 
century. 


Library. 

The  following  additions  have  been  made  to  the  Library  since  the  Meet- 
ing held  in  February  last. 


Transactions,   Proceedings,  and   Journals, 
'presented  hy  the  respective  Societies  or  Editors. 

Athens.     OyriacuSj  A,  2>.     Logos  kat*  entolen  tes  academices  suncletou 

ecphonetheis  en  to  nao  tes  metropoleos. 
• .    Athenaion  suggramma  periodicon  kata  dimenian  ekdidomenon,— 

Etos  A.  Tomos  1,  and  Etos  B.  Tomos  2. 

.     Crisis  tou  boutsinaiou  poieticou  agonos  tou  1874. 

Engrapha  katatethenta  eis  ten  boulen  peri  tes  hypotheseos  ton 


ekboladon  kai  scorion  lauriou,  1872-1878. 

Euthymius  Castorche,    Ta  kata  ten  Ig'  Prytaneian  tou  ethnikou 


panepistemiou. 

'■.     Logos  ecphonetheis  hypo  tou  Prytaneos  tou  ethnicou  panepiste- 


miou. 

Logos  ecphonetheis  ten  kg'  Octobriou  1873  hemeran  tes  episemou 


enkathidryseos  ton  neon  archon  tou  ethnikou  panepistemiou. 

Practica  tes  en  Athenais  archaiologices  etairias,  from  June  1872, 


to  June  1873. 

.     He  en  Athenais  archaiologice  etairia, — Archaiologice  ephemeris 

ekdidomene,  1874. 

Ta  kata  ten  katathesin  tou  themeliou  lithou  tou  Zappeiou. 


Berlin.     Die  Konigliche  Akademie  der   Wissenschaften, — Abhandlung   fur 

1877. 
■  '  Monatsbericht,  September  and  October  1878. 

Brussels.     L'  Acad^mie  Hoyale  des  Sciences,  des  Lettres  et  des  Beaux- Arts 

de  Belgique, — Bulletins,  2me  Series,  Tomes  XLI — XLV,  1876-78. 

.     .     Annuaire;  XLIII,  XLIV,  1877-78. 

— -.    .     M^moires    Ck>uronn6s    et    autres    M6moires,  Tomes 

XXVII,  XXVIII,  1877-78. 

M^moires,  Tomes  XL— XLII,  1876-78. 


Bombay.     The  Indian  Antiquary,  Vol.  VIII,  Pts.  88  and  89,  1879. 


J 


110  Library,  [Mabch, 

JStfv.  John  Cain, — The  Bhadrachellam  and  Rekapalli  Taluqas.    Mqjor  J,  S.  F, 

Mackenzie, — CustomB  of  the  Eomti  caste.    Frof,  C,  H,  Taumey, — A  Folklore 

parallel.     O,  BUhler. — An  inscription  of  Govand  III.  of  the  Nikumbhavamsa. 

/.  F.  Fleet, — Sanscrit  and  old  Canarese  Inscriptions. 

Bordeaux.     La  Society  de  Geographie  Commerciale, — Bolletin,  1879,  Pts. 

1  and  2. 
Buda  Pest.     Hunfalvy  Paul, — ^Literary  Reports  from  Hungary,  Band  I, 
Hefts  1—4. 

.     Hungarian  Academy, — Almanacs  for  1876,  1877,  1878. 

— — .     — — .     A  Magyar  Helyesesirds  elvei  6s  szabdlzai. 

.     — — .     A  Magyar  Tudomanyrs  Akad6mia  1876,  Junius  ll-^n 

tartott  XXXVI — dik  K6zul6s6nek  targyai  and  1877,  evi  ma  jus  27-eQ  tar- 
tott  XXXVII  dik  Kozul^s^nek  targyai. 

>.     Budenz    Jdzsef.    Magyar-ugor    osszehasonlitd    sz6tdr. 


Fiizet  III.  (28-38  iv). 

.     Dedk  Ferencz  igazgatd  6s  tisztelete  tagja  emI6kezet6re 


tartott  iinnep61yes  koziil^s  tdrgyai. 

-.     E'rlekez6sek  a  nyetv-es  szeptudomanyok  kor^bol,  Kotet 


V,  szam  1—10  Kotet  VI,  sz&m  1—10  and  Kotet  VII,  szam  1  and  2. 

■.     Himfalvy  Pdl,  NyelvtudomAnyi  K6zlem6nyek,  XIII, 


11a  and  XIII,  21,  XIV,  1,  XIV,  11,  XIII,  1,  XII,  11,  XII,  21. 

— .     ,     Kazdni-tatdr  nyelvtanulmanyok  Fiizet  I,  II,  and  III. 

.     .     Lenhoss6k  J6zsef, — Az  emberi  koponyaisme,  Cranio- 


scopia. 

-.     Lenho8s6k  Jdzsef, — ^Dedk  Ferencz    koponydjdn    tett 


m6r6sek  es  ezekbol  TOnt  kovetkeztet^sek. 

•.     Lenhoss6k  J6zsef, — Polymikroskop,  Jendrdssik  Jen5, 


Am.  K.  Tudomdnyegyetem  61ettani  int6zet6nek  leirasa. 

Mihalkovics  G^za, — Azagy  fejlod^se  magasabb  rangd 


gerinczesek-es  emberi  6br6nyeken  tett  vizsgdlatok  nyomdn. 

-.     Nyelveml6ktar, — R6gi  Magyar  Codexek  es  nyomtatvi- 


nyok,  Kotet  IV  and  V. 

.     .     Proceedings  1876,  pts.  13-17. 

1876,  pts.    1-17. 

1877,  pts.    1-17. 
>.     Il6gi  Magyar  Koltok  tara. 


Buenos  Aires.     La  Sociedad  Cientifica  Argentina, — Anales,  December  1878, 
Entrega  VI,  Tome  VI. 

Calcutta.     Geological  Survey  of  India, — Memoirs,  Vol.  XIV. 
A,  B,  Wynne, — Geology  of  the  Salt  Range  in  the  Punjab. 

.     .     Memoirs, — Palaeontologia     Indica,  Series    XII.     The 

Fossil  Flora  of  the  Lower  Gondwanas. 

0,  Feiatmantel. — The  Flora  of  the  Talchii*-Kaxharbari  beds. 
■  Mababhdrata,  No.  31. 


1879.]  Uhrary,  111 

Copenhagen.     Annals  of  Norwegian  Archaeology,  Pts.  1 — 4,  of  1877  and 
pt.  1,  of  1878. 

.     Supplement  to  the  Annals  of  Norwegian  Archaaology  for  1876. 

Dublin.     The  Royal  Irish  Academy, — Proceedings,   Series   II,   Vol.    Ill, 
No.  2,  (1878). 

C,  C,  Hutehinum* — On  Schutzenberger's  Process  for  the  volumetric  estimation 
of  Oxygen  in  Water. 

.     .     Transactions,  Vol.  XXVI,  No.  17,  (Science),  1878. 

Geneva.     La  Soci^t6  de  Physique  et  d'Histoire  Naturelle  de  Geneve, — M^- 

moires,  Tome  XXV,  pt.  2,  and  XXVI,  pt.  1,  1877-78 
Leipzig.      Deutsche    Morgenlandische    Gesellschaft, — ^Zeitschrift,    Band 

XXXII,  Heft  3, 1878. 

.     — — .     Indische  Studien,  Band  XV. 
Li6ge.     La  Soci6t^  G^logique  de  Belgique, — Annales,  Tome  IV,  1877. 
London.     The  Athenaeum,  Nos.  2672—2676, 1879. 
— — .     The  Geographical  Magazine, — New  Series,  Vol.  I,  No.  1,  1879. 

C,  E,  Markham. — The  Mountain  Passes  on  the  Afghan  Frontier  of  British  India. 

The  Geological   Society   of  London, — Quarterly   Journal,  Vol. 


XXXIV,  Pt.  4,  No.  136,  1878. 

.     The  Institution  of   Civil  Engineers, — Minutes  of   Proceedings, 


session  1877-78,  Vol.  LIV. 

E,  T,  Mallet. — The  Ravi  Bridge,  Punjab  Northern  State  Railway.  H.  Lambert, 
— The  Alexandra  Bridge,  Punjab  Northern  State  Railway.  F.  M.  Avem, — 
The  Jholum  Bridge,  Punjab  Northern  State  Railway.  B.  JF.  Blood. — A 
Skeleton  Pontoon  Bridge.  Capt.  E.  P.  IVoAr^tf .— Headworks  of  the  Ganges 
CancJ. 

.     Nature,  Vol.  XIX,  Nos.  480,  482,  and  483,  1879. 

The  Koyal  Astronomical  Society, — Monthly  Notices,  VoL  XXXIX, 


No.  1,  December,  1878. 

Frof,  P.  Smyth. — Measures  of  the  great  B  line  in  the  Spectrum  of  a  High  Sun. 

Madras.     Literary  Society  and  Auxiliary  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,^ 

Journal  of  Literature  and  Science  for  1878. 
Moscow.     La  Soci6t6  Imp^riale  des  Naturalistes, — ^Bulletin,  No.  2,  1878. 

E.  ^a//io».— Verzeichnifis  der  im  Ereise  von  Kuldscha  gesammelten  Kafer. 
Paris.     La  Soci^t^  Asiatique, — Journal,  7th  Series,  Vol.  XII,  No.  2,  1878. 
.     La  Soci6t6  de  Q6ographie, — Bulletin,  Tome  XVI,  Oct.  and  Nov. 

1878. 

Lion  Eaustet. — ^Voyage  au  bassin  sup^rieur  du  fleuve  jaune  et  dans  la  region 
du  Loess.  Dutreuil  de  Ehins, — La  c6te  d'Annamet  la  province  de  Hu6. 
Antoine  d'Abbadie, — Instruments  &  employer  en  voyage. 

St.  Petersburg.     L' Academic  Imp^riale  des  Sciences  de  St.  P^tersbourg,— 

Bulletin,  Tome  XXIV,  No.  4,  XXV,  Nos.  1—2,  1878. 


i^^  Library.  [Mabch, 

A.  Sehiefner, — Ck>nte6  indiens  XLV — ^XLVII.  /.  Sehmalhauteii. — Notes  com- 
pl^mentaires  servant  k  la  connaiBflance  de  T^tage  ottrsien  de  la  Sib^rie 
orientale.    A.  Schiefner, — Sur  la  G&thAsamgraha  de  Yasubandha. 

.    M^moires,  Tome  XXV,  Nos.  5—9,  XXVI,  Nos. 


1877-78. 

Frof,  Br,  0.  Seer. — Beitrage  zur  Fossilen  Flora  Sibiriens  und  des  Amnrlandes. 
Frof.  J)r,  O.  Heer. — Primitia  Florsd  Foesilis  Sachalinenfiis,  Miocene  Flora  der 
Insel  Sachalin.  J^of.  Dr,  Ed,  Orube, — Annnlata  Sempeiiana.  Beitrage  zur 
Kenntniss  der  Annelidenfauna  der  Philippinen.  Valerian  V,  MbUer.^^Die 
Spiral-gewnndenen  Foraminiferen  des  Rossischen  Eoblewkalks.  Chriaieoph 
Gobi. — Die  Algenflora  des  Weissen  Meeres  und  der  demselben  ztinachfltliegen.- 
den  Theile  des  Nordlichen  Eismeeres.  I>r.  JB.  von  Asten. — Untersachnngen  iiber 
die  Theorie  des  Encke'schen  Cometen,  11.  Besultate  ans  den  Erscheinnn- 
gen  1819 — 1876.  Zenz,  B, — Ueberden  Ghdvanischen  Widerstand  verdiinnter 
Ldsnngen  von  Verbindung^n  dee  Elalinm  Katriom,  Ammonium  and  des  Was- 
serstoffs.  J)r.  B.  Haaaelberg, — Studien  auf  dem  Gebiete  der  Absorptionsspec- 
tralanalyse. 
Beports  of  the  Imperial  Russian  Geographical  Society, — Tome 


XIV,  Heft  4,  1878. 
Sydney.     Boyal  Society  of  New  South  Wales, — Journal  and  Proceedings, 

Vol.  XI,  1877. 

W»  A,  Dixon, — On  a  new  method  of  extracting  Gold,  Silver  and  other  metals 
from  Pyrites. 
Torino.     La  Beale  Accademia  delle  Scienze, — ^Atti,  Vol.  XIII,  Disp.   2-8, 
(1877-1878). 

.    .     Aiemorie,  Series  II,  Tomo  XXIX,  1878. 

— •    Osservatorio  della  Regia    Universita, — Bollettino,   Anno   XII 


1877. 
Wien.    Die  Anthropologische    Gesellschaft, — Mittheilungen,  Band  VIII, 

Nos.  6—9,  1878. 
.     Die  Kaiserlich-Konigliche  Geologische  Reichsanstalt, — Jahrbuch, 

Band  XXVIII,  No  3, 1878. 

Verhandlungen,  Nos.  11—13,  1878. 


Washington.     Smithsonian  Institute, — Circular  in  reference  to  American 

ArchaBology,  February  1878. 

: .     List  of  Publications,  July,  1877. 

Yokohama.     Die  Deutsche  Gesellschaft  f iir  Natur  und  Volkerkunde  Osta- 

siens, — Mittheilungen,  Heft  16,  Dec.  1878. 

^OOKS  AND   Pamphlets, 

presented  hy  the  Authors, 
CoMNOS,  Db.  S.     Ueber  Nummerirungs-systeme  fiir  wissenschaftlich  go- 
ordnete  Bibliotheken.     Athens,  1874.     Pamphlet. 


1879.]  Library,  113 

CuiwiKGHAM,  D.  D.  On  certain  effects  of  Starvation  on  Vegetable  and 
Animal  Tissues.     Calcutta,  1879. 

GuBETTATis,  A.  D£.  La  vita  ed  i  miracoli  del  dio  Indra  nel  Kigveda. 
Firenze,  1866. 

Lagus,  W.  Quelques  remarques  et  une  proposition  au  sujet  de  la  premiere 
expedition  Russe  au  Japon.     Leide,  1878.     Pamphlet. 

Lagus,  Y.  Numi  cufici  aliaque  Orientis  monumenta  vetera  in  Finlandia 
reperta.     Leide,  1878.     Pamphlet. 

Lewis,  T.  R.  The  Microscopic  Organisms  found  in  the  Blood  of  Man 
and  Animals,  and  their  Relation  to  Disease.     Calcutta,  1879. 

MiTBA,  R.  L.  Buddha  Gayd,  the  Hermitage  of  S^akja  Muni.  4to., 
Calcutta,  1878. 

Rivett-Caenac,  H.  On  Masons*  Marks  from  old  buildings  in  the  North- 
West  Provinces  of  India.     1878.     Pamphlet. 

Sen,  Rah  Dass.     Aitihasika  Rahasja.     Pts.  I  and  III.     Calcutta,  1879. 

Sewell,  R.  Report  of  Explorations  at  Amaravati,  Kistna  District.  Ma- 
dras, 1878. 

Wood-Mason,  J.  Entomological  notes. — On  the  difference  in  the  form 
of  the  Antennas  between  the  males  of  Idolomorpha  and  those  of  other 
genera  of  JEinpusidWy  a  sub-familj  of  Mantidw,     1878.     Pamphlet. 

Miscellaneous    Presentations. 

BiBDWOOD,  G.  C.  M.  Handbook  to  the  British  Indian  Section  of  the 
Paris  Universal  Exhibition  of  1878. 

GOTEBNMENT   OF   BeNOAL. 

Catalogue  des  livres  orientaux  et  autres  composant  la  bibliotheque  de  feu 
M.  Garcin  de  Tassy.     Paris,  1879. 

La  Bibliotheque  Nationals. 
Clabee,  W.  B.     Remarks  on  the  Sedimentary  Formations  of  New  South 
Wales.     Sydney,  1878. 

Royal  Society  of  New  South  Wales. 
Dall,  W.  H.     On  the  Remains  of  Later  Pre-historio  Man  obtained  from 
caves  in  the   Catherina  Archipelago,  Alaska  Territory     Washington. 
1878. 

Rey.  C.  H.  a.  Dall. 
Day,  Fbancis.     The  Fishes  of  India.     Vol.  I. 

Depabtmeitt  op  Rey.  Agbic.  and  Commebcs. 
Fallon,  S.  W.      A  new  Hindustani-English  Dictionary.     Pt.  XIX. 

Home  Depabtment. 
Namub,  a.     Tables  de  Logarithmes  k  12  d^cimales,  1877. 

L'ACADEMIE  RoYALE  DE  BeLOIQUS. 


114  Library.  [Mahch, 

Keport  on  the  Administration  of  the  Land  Revenue  Department  of  the 

Central  Provinces  for  1877-78. 

Chief  Coimissioneb,  Centbal  Pbovinces. 
Report  on  the  Calcutta  Hospitals,  1878. 
Report  on  the  Charitable  Dispensaries  under  the  Government  of  Bengal, 

for  1877. 

GOVEBNMENT  OF   BENGAL. 

Report  on  the  Construction  and  working  of  the  Railways   of  New  South 

Wales  during  1876. 
Report  of  the  Council  of  Education  of  New  South  Wales,  for  1877,  Sydney, 
1878. 

Royal  Society  of  New  Sottth  Wales. 
Scientific  Results  of  the  Second  Yarkand  Mission. 
Blanford,  W.  T.     Geology . 

„  Meptilia  and  Amphibia, 

Day,  Francis.  Ichthyology, 

Nevill,  Geoffrey.     JHolIusca, 
Smith,  Frederick.    Hymenoptera, 

Depabtment  of  Ret.,  Ao.  and  Comkebce. 
Selections  from  the  Records  of  the  Government  of  India,  Home  De- 
partment.    No.  CXLVII,  1878. 

Home  Depabtment. 


jPeriodicals    Purchased. 

Benares.     A  new  Hindustani- English  Dictionary.     Part  XIX. 

Berlin.     Journal    fiir    die   reine    und    angewandte    Mathematik,   Band 

LXXXVI,  Heft  3. 
Bomhay.     The  VedArthayatna,   or   an    attempt  to  interpret  the  Vedas, 

Book  II,  No.  16,  pt.  29. 
Calcutta.     The  Calcutta  Review,  No.  135,  January  1879. 

.     The  Indian  Medical  Gazette,  Vol.  XIV,  No.  2,  February  1879. 

.     Stray  Feathers,  Vol.  VII,  Nos.  3,  4  and  6,  December  1878. 

Capt,  E.  A,  Butler, — My  last  notes  on  the  Avifauna  of  Sind.  F.  Ball,— From  the 
Ganges  to  the  Godaveri.  JT.  £,  Brooks, — Further  notes  on  Beguloidety  Super* 
eilioeue  and  JIutnei,  J.  B,  Crippt, — First  List  of  the  Birds  of  Furreedpore, 
Eastern  Bengal. 

Gottingen.  Konigliche  Q^sellschaft  der  Wissenschaften, — Gottingische 
gelehrte  Anzeigen,  Index  for  1878  and  Stiicken  1,  2  and  3,  for  1879. 

— " — .     .     Nachrichten,  Index  for  1878  and  Nos.  1  and  2,  for 

1879. 


k 


1^^-J  Library.  115 

Janur  1879. 
Leiprig.     Annalen  der  Phrsik  und  Chemie,  Band  VI,  Heft  1. 

/I  X«A/r«««rA. — ^Das  electiijcbe  Leitnngsnenikog^en  waaserigen  Losungvn  ron 
den  Hrdraten  und  Salzen  der  leichten  Metalle,  aowie  wm  Kupferritnol, 
Zmkritriol  und  SQbcnalpeter.  £.  Lomimel. — Ueber  nma  neue  fluocx<«cii^nde 
Subetezizeii. 

.    .    Beiblatter,  B*nd  III,  Stuck  1. 

London.     The  Academy,  Xos.  34S  to  352,  1S79. 

.     The  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural   History,  ToL   III,   No. 

13,  January  1S79. 

W.  L,  DUtant. — Eemipter*  from  the  north-east  Frontier  of  India.  Rft,  A,  M. 
Kormam. — Crostacea  Comacea  of  the  **  Lightning,*'  •'  Porcupine"  and  "  VaU>- 
rous"  Expeditions. 

.     The  Chemical  News,  Vol.  XXXIX,  Xos.  997—1001,  1S79. 

No.  1001.  /.  H.  i\>yii/i*y.— On  the  Estimation  of  Small  Excesses  of  Weight 
by  the  Balance  from  the  Time  of  Vibration  and  the  Angular  Deflection  of  the 
Beam. 

.     The  Entomologist,  Vol.  XII,  Xo.  188,  January  1879. 

The    Entomologist's   Monthly  Magazine,   Vol.   XV,   Xo.    17G, 


January  1879. 

The  Journal  of  Botany,  Vol.  VII,  Xo.  192,  Dec.  1878  and  VoL 


VIII,  No.  193,  Jan.  1879. 

No.  193.    Baker^  /.  O. — On  four  new  Species  of  Er$murut  from  Persia. 

The  London,  Edinburgh,  and  Dublin   Philosophical  Magazine, 


Vol.  VII.  Xo.  40,  January  1879. 

W.  H.  iVwc*.— The  Electric  Light.  H,  F.  JFebtr.— On  the  Inductions  that 
occur  in  the  Telephone.  Notices  respecting  now  Books  : — I.  Report  on  the 
Administration  of  the  Meteorological  Department  of  the  Govemmont  of  India 
in  1876-77.  II.  Report  on  the  Meteorology  of  India  in  1876.  III.  Indian 
Meteorological  Memoirs. — By  R»  F.  Blanford, 

.     Mind,  Xo.  XIII,  January  1879. 

.     The  Xineteenth  Century,  Vol.  V,  Xo.  23,  January  1879. 

CoL  O.  Cheaney, — The  Depreciation  of  Silver  and  the  Indian  Finances. 

The  Quarterly  Journal  of  Microscopical  Science,  Vol.  XIX,  Xo. 


73,  January  1879. 

LewiSy  T,  B. — Flagellated  Organisms  in  the  Blood  of  healthy  Rats. 

The  Quarterly  Journal  of  Pure  and  Applied  Mathematics,  Vol. 


XVI,  Xo.  61,  December  1878. 

.     The  Quarterly  Journal  of  Science,  Xo.  LXI,  January  1879. 

.     The  Society  of  Arts,— Journal,  Vol.  XXVII,  Xos.  1365— 13G7. 

No.  1367.    A,  Haviland. — The  Distribution  of  Disease  popularly  considered. 

The  extended  cultivation  of  the  Singhara  Nut  in  India.    Tho   Fermentative 

Power  of  the  Papaw. 


116  Lihrary, 

New  Haven.     The  American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts,  Vol.  XVI,  Nos. 

95  and  96. 
Paris.     Comptes   Rendus,  Tome    LXXXVII,  No.   27,    1878,   and  Tome 

LXXXVIII,  Nos.  1—3,  1879. 

No.  1.    A,  Milne- Edwards. — Sur  un  Isopode  gigantesque  des  grandee  profon- 

deurs  de  la  mer. 
No.  2.    TricuL — Existe-t-il,  parmi  lea  etres  inferieiira  dont  nous  nous  occupons, 
des  esp^ces  exclusivement  aerobies  et  d'autres  ana^robies.     Cailletet, — Recher- 
ches  sur  la  compressabilit^  des  gaz.    A.  Thollon. — Nouveau  prisme  compost 
pour  spectroscope  k  vision  directe,  de  tr^s  g^rand  pouvoir  dispersif. 

— .     Journal  des  Savants,  December  1878. 

B»  Saint'ffilaire. — Sept  Suttas  Pdlis,  tires  da  Digh4-Nik&ya. 

.     Revue  Critique,  Vol.  VII,  Nos.  1—4,  1879. 

. .     Revue  des  Deux  Mondes,  Tome  XXXI,  Livraisons  1  and  2,  1879. 

.     Revue  Scientifique, — Vol.  XVI,  Nos.  29  and  30. 


No.  28.     £d.  Ferrier. — ^Ehrenberg,  sa  vie  et  ses  travaux. 
No.  29.    N.  Joly, — ^Types  cr4mens  dits  primitife. 
No.  30.     0.  Schmidt, — Une  controverse  transformiste. 

Books    Purchased. 

Be^tham,  G.     Flora  Australiensis.     6  Vols.  8vo.,  London,  1863. 

BiscHOPF,  De.  G.  W.  Handbuch  der  Botanischen  Terminologie  xind 
Systemkunde.     2  Vols.  4to.,  Niirnberg,  1830. 

Dbapeb,  Db.  J.  W.      Scientific  Memoirs.     8vo.,  London,  1878. 

Gould,  J.  The  Birds  of  New  Guinea  and  the  Adjacent  Papuan  Islands. 
Folio.     London,  1878. 

Haeckel,  E.  Generelle  Morphologie  der  Organismen.  2  Vols.  8vo.,  Ber- 
lin, 1866. 

Hallieb,  E.  Die  pflanzlichen  Parasiten  des  menschlichen  Eorpers.  Svo., 
Leipzig,  1866. 

Koch,  W.  D.  J.  Taschenbuch  der  Deutschen  und  Schweizer  Flora. 
12mo.,  Leipzig,  1848. 

Malleson,  Col.  G.  B.     History  of  Afghanistan.     8vo.,  London,  1878. 

NosTETZ,  Pauline.  Travels  of  Doctor  and  Madame  Heifer  in  Syria,  Meso. 
potamia,  Burmah  and  other  lands.  Translated  by  Mrs.  George  Storge. 
2  Vols.  8vo.,  London,  1878. 

Rabekhobst,  Db.  L.  Deutchlands  Kryptogamen, — Flora.  2  Vols.  Svo., 
Leipzig,  1844. 

ScHBAUF,  Db.  a.  Katalog  der  Bibliothek  des  K.  K.  Hofmineralien-Ka- 
binets  in  Wien.     8vo.,  Wien,  1864. 

South  Kensington  Museum.  A  description  of  Ivories,  Ancient  and  Me- 
diaeval.    8vo.,  London,  1872. 

Thubston,  R.  H.     History  of  the  Steam  Engine.     8vo.,  London,  1878. 


k 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THB 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL, 

For    April,   1879, 


The  montbly  General  Meeting  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  was 
held  on  Wednesday,  the  2nd  instant,  at  9  P.  H. 

W.  T.  BuLNFOBD,  Esq.,  F.  B.  s.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 
The  minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed  : — 
The  following  presentations  were  announced — 

1.  From  E.  T.  Atkinson,  Esq.,  Statistical,  Descriptive  and  Historical 
account  of  the  Bijnor  District^ — by  H.  Conybeare,  b.  c.  s.,  edited  by 
£.  T.  Atkinson,  Esq.,  B.  A. 

2.  From  E.  Thomas,  Esq.,  f.  b.  s.,  a  copy  of  his  paper, — On  tho 
Position  of  Women  in  the  East  in  olden  time. 

3.  From  the  Madras  Government, — Index  to  sixty-two  MS.  volumes 
deposited  in  the  Government  Oriental  MS.  Library. 

4.  From  the  Chandernagore  Pustakag^, — Report  on  the  Chander. 
nagore  Pustakagdr. 

6.  From  Messrs.  L.  Schwendler  and  R.  S.  Brough,  Instructions  for 
Testing  Lines,  Batteries  and  Instruments  ;  and  Guide  to  the  Technical  Ar- 
rangement of  Telegraph  Offices  in  India,  Vol.  II. 

6.  From  the  India  Office  Library,  Codices  Indici  Bibliothecse  Regis 
Havniensis. 

7.  From  Commander  A.  D.  Taylor,  Superintendent  of  Marine  Surveys, 
Chart  of  Ratnagiri. 

The  following  gentlemen,  duly  proposed  and  seconded  at  the   last 
meeting,  were  balloted  for  and  elected  Ordinary  Members— 
The  Right  Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Calcutta. 
A.  C.  Lyall,  Esq.,  c.  s.  (re-elected). 
Babu  R.  Saran  Dass,  m.  a. 


118  Turohase  of  Coins.  [Apbil, 

The  following  are  candidates  for  ballot  at  the  next  meeting — 

J.  W.  Muir,  Esq.,  c.  s.,  proposed  bj  H.  Rivett-Carnac,  Esq,,  c.  i.  e., 
seconded  by  Captain  J.  Waterhouse. 

J.  Schroder,  Esq.,  proposed  by  Dr.  A.  F.  R.  Hoernle,  seconded  by 
Captain  J.  Waterhouse. 

A.  Smidt,  Esq.,  proposed  by  Dr.  A.  F.  R.  Hoernle,  seconded  by  Cap- 
tain J.  Waterhouse. 

C.  J.  Sheridan,  Esq.,  c.  E.,  proposed  by  H.  Rivett-Camac,  Esq.,  c.  i.  e., 
seconded  by  Captain  J.  Waterhouse. 

The  Secbetabt  announced  that  Mr.  W.  Mackay  had  intimated  his 
desire  to  withdraw  from  the  Society. 

The  Secbetabt  reported  that  J.  Westland,  Esq.,  had  been  appointed 
a  member  of  the  Finance  Committee. 

The  Secbetabt  reported  that  H.  H.  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of 
Bengal  had  been  pleased  to  appoint  the  President  and  Natural  History 
Secretary  of  the  Society  to  be  ex-qjfficio  Members  of  the  Committee  of 
Management  of  the  Zoological  Garden  at  Alipore. 

The  Secbetabt  reported  that  63  pieces  of  stone  sculpture,  brought 
from  Gaya  by  Dr.  Rdjendraldla  Mitra,  o.  i.  e.,  had  been  transferred  to   the 
Indian  Museum  under  the  provisions  of  Section  12,  Act  XXII  of  1876. 
The  following  is  a  list  of  the  stones  : 
Nos.  1  &  2.     Impressions  of  human  foot. 

8.     A  column. 

4.     A  standing  figure  of  Padmapdni. 

6.     A  model  of  a  native  Temple. 

6 — 9.     Copings  of  Asoka  rails  (two  with  inscriptions). 

10 — 19.     Bases  of  Pillars. 

20.     A  Lintel. 

21 — 29.     Chaityas  of  various  sizes. 

80,  31,  32.     Asoka  rail-bars. 

83 — 37.     Friezes,  with  rows  of  human  figures. 

88 — 61.     Pinnacles  of  Chaityas. 

62  &  63.     Bricks  from  one  of  the  radiating  arches  in  the  Buddha 
Gaya  Temple. 

The  Secbetabt  reported  the  purchase  of  38  silver  coins  out  of  a  col- 
lection submitted  to  the  Society  under  the  Treasure  Trove  Act.     Dr.  R4- 


1879.] 


Purchase  of  Chins. 


119 


jendralala  Mitra,  o.  i.  E.,  had  kindly  examined  them,  and  made  the  following 
notes  upon  them : 

'*  The  collection  comprises  126  coins,  representing  two  of  the  later 
Path4n  Sovereigns  of  Delhi,  and  four  of  Bengal.  The  former  include 
Sher  Sh&h  and  Isldm  Shah,  and  the  latter  Na9rat  Sh&h,  Hussain  Shdh, 
Muhammad  Shdh,  and  Sikandar  Shah.  The  hulk  of  the  trove  is  made  up 
of  the  coins  of  the  two  Delhi  emperors,  and  includes  several  varieties.  I 
have  selected  for  the  Society  the  following  38  coins,  viz. : — 

No. 

1.  Sher  Shah.  Circular  area  on  hoth  sides,  and  Nagari  name  on  the 
margin,  date  H.  949,  wgt.  174  grains.  No.  179  of  Thomas'  Pathan 
Coins. 

H.  949.  C.  wgt.  172  grs  New.  ^  all    these 

H.  949.         „    169 grs.,not  figured hy Thomas  >  are  of  one 
H.  940.         „     174  grs.     ditto  )      *^ype- 

H.  948.         „     175  grs.     ditto 
Ditto,  double-line  square  area.  wgt.  171  grs.  New. 

Ditto,  single-line  square  area.     H.  914        „     167  grs.  New. 

H.  949. 
H.  950. 
H.  951. 


2. 
3. 
4. 
6. 
6. 
7. 
8. 
9. 
10. 


11. 

12. 

13. 

14. 

15. 

16. 

17. 

18. 

19. 

20. 

21. 

22. 

23. 

24. 

25. 

26. 

27. 

28. 

29. 


Ditto 
Ditto  var. 
Ditto 
Ditto 


» 


99 


Ditto,  single -line  circular  area. 

Ditto    ditto  ditto. 

Ditto    ditto  ditto. 

T.  P.  Coins,  348a. 

Ditto,  double-line  circular  area,  small  size,  H.  949. 


168  grs. 
168  grs. 
170  grs.     Figured   in 


Ditto,  single-line  square  area 

Ditto  ditto  ditto 

Ditto  ditto  ditto 

Ditto  ditto  ditto 

Ditto  ditto  ditto 

Ditto  ditto  ditto 

Ditto  ditto  ditto 

Ditto  ditto  ditto 


H.  946. 
H.  948. 
H.  949. 
H.  951. 
H.  947. 
H.  948. 
H.  961. 
H.  952. 


wgt.  169.  grs. 
170  grs. 

170  grs. 
173  grs. 

171  grs. 
170  grs.,  new. 

169  grs.,  new. 

170  grs ,  new. 
170  grs.,  new. 


)» 


» 


» 


19 


yy 


» 


I) 


Isldm  Sh&h,  son  of  Sher  Shdh,  small  size  H.  951. 


Ditto 
Ditto 
Ditto 
Ditto 
Ditto 
Ditto 
Ditto 
Ditto 
Ditto 


ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 


ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 


H.  952. 
H.  953. 
H.  954. 
H.  955. 
H.  956. 
H.  957. 
H.  959. 
H.  960. 


large  size  H.  954. 


l20  R.  Mitra— a>*iw  of  Fathdn  KingB  of  Delhi.  [  Apmil, 

30.  Islam  Shih,  son  of  Sher  Shdh,  large  size,  H.  955. 

81.  Ditto  ditto  ditto        H.  956. 

82.  Ditto  ditto  ditto        H.  958. 

83.  Ditto  ditto  ditto        H.  959. 

84.  Ditto  ditto  ditto         H.  960. 

35.  Muhammad  Shdh,  with  name  in  N^gari,  no  date,  new. 

86.  Sultan  Jalal-uddin  Muhammad  Shdh,  no  Nagari,  no  date. 

87.  Bahddur  Shdh,  son  of  Muhammad  Shah,  with  name  in  Nagari. 

88.  Ditto  ditto  ditto. 

"  No.  20  is  worthy  of  special  note,  as  it  contains  a  date  which  can- 
not be  reconciled  with  the  history  of  Isldm  Shah.  The  l\irikh  Daudiy 
quoting  the  TdriJch  Akhar  Shdht,  says,  **  when  Sher  Shah  rendered  up  his 
life  to  the  angel  of  death  in  Kalinjar,  Jalal  Khan,  his  youngest  son,  was  in 
the  town  of  Bew4n,  in  the  province  of  Bhata,  and  his  eldest  son  '  Adil  Khdn, 
the  heir-apparent,  in  the  fort  of  Ranthor  (Ranthambhor).  The  nobles  per- 
ceived  that '  Adil  Khan  would  be  unable  to  arrive  with  speed,  and  as  the  State 
required  a  head,  they  despatched  a  person  to  summon  Jal^  Khan,  who  was 
nearer.  He  reached  Kalinjar  in  five  days,  and,  by  th^  assistance  of  Tsa 
Hajjab  and  other  grandees,  was  raised  to  the  throne  near  the  fort  of  K<*- 
linjar,  on  the  15th  of  the  month  Rabi-ul-awwal,  952  A.  H.  (25th  May, 
1545,  A.  D.)  He  assumed  the  title  of  IsUm  Sh&h,  and  this  verse  was  eo* 
graved  on  his  seal : 

"  The  world  through  tho  favour  of  the  Almighty,  has  been  ronderod  happy. 
Since  IsUm  Shih,  tho  son  of  Sher  Shih,  has  become  king."* 

"  If  this  record  be  right,  Isldui  must  be  accepted  to  have  succeeded  Sher 

Sh&h  in  the  middle  of  952,  immediately  after  the  death  of  his  father.    How 

comes  it  that  we  have  coins  bearing  date  951,  and  describing  him  as  a 

Sultdn,  son  of  Sher  Shfih  ?     In  Mr.  Thomas'  excellent  monograph  of  the 

Pa^hdn  Kings  of  Delhi,  mention  is  made  of  a  coin  of  Islam  Shah  bearing 

date  Ranthambar  951  H.,  and  the  type  of  that  coin  is  the  same  with  that  of 

the  above  list,  but  the  inconsistency  in  the  date  has  not  been  noticed.     It  is 

impossible  that  the  father  and  the  son  could  reign  at  the  same  time,  unless  a 

revolt  of  some  kind  be  admitted,  and  such  a  revolt  or  rivalry  for  the  empire 

between  the  father  and  the  son  has  nowhere  been  mentioned  by  Ma- 

hammadan    writers.      The  son,   acting  in  subordination  to  the  father, 

would  have  struck  the  rupees  in  his  father*s,  and  not  in  his  own,  name. 

Moreover  he  was  not  the  rightful  heir,  and  could  not  succeed  except  by 

superseding  his  eldest  brother.      My  own  reading  of  No.  20  I  accept  with 

diffidence,  but  Mr.  Thomas*  unrivalled  knowledge  of  Indian  numismatics 

and  Semitic  palaeography  leaves  no  room  for  doubt  that  the  reading  is  cor- 

*  Aj)ud  Elliot's  Muhammadon  Uistorians,  IV,  p.  478. 


1879.]  :Prof,  de  Goeje's  AnnaU  ofTahari.  121 

rect,  and  the  only  solution  that  I  can  offer  of  the  difficulty  is  that  the 
second  son  was  striving  for  the  empire  even  from  before  the  death  of  his 
father,  and  was  not  only  in  open  revolt,  but  had  gone  the  length  of  proclaim- 
ing himself  the  Sultan,  and  of  putting  in  circulation  coins  bearing  his  name 
a  year  before  his  father*s  death,  and  that  the  Muhammadan  historians  havB 
glossed  over  this  part  of  his  career.  The  only  objection  to  this  solution 
would  be  the  tender  age  of  the  youth,  but  that  would  be  removed  if  it  be 
assumed  that  he  had  been  set  up  by  some  disaffected  grandees  of  his 
father's  court." 

The  Seceetaet  reported  that,  with  the  consent  of  the  Subscribers, 
the  simi  of  Rs.  273-7-0,  balance  of  the  Stoliczka  Memorial  Fund,  had  been 
transferred  to  the  Asiatic  Society's  Servants'  Pension  Fund. 

The  Secretabt  read  the  following  letter  from  Prof.  J.  de  Qooje, 
dated  20th  January,  1879,  requesting  help  in  obtaining  subscribers  for  the 
publication  of  the  Great  Arabic  Annals  of  Tabari,  and  said  that  he  would 
be  glad  to  receive  the  names  of  members  who  had  already  subscribed  or 
wished  to  subscribe. 

"  Permit  me  to  explain  why  I  take  the  liberty  of  addressing  you.  In 
1875  a  consortium  of  Orientalists  resolved  to  undertake  the  publication  of 
the  great  Arabic  annals  of  Tabari.  Though  there  was  not  known  a  single 
manuscript  of  the  whole  work,  still  several  libraries  possessed  parts  of  it, 
from  which  it  would  be  possible  to  restore  the  text.  To  get  these  volumes 
copied  or  collated,  a  relatively  considerable  sum  of  money  was  required, 
and  a  good  number  of  subscribers  was  thought  necessary  to  cover  the  costs 
of  printing.  I  addressed  myself  for  support  to  many  promoters  of  science 
and  had  not  bad  luck.  I  had  great  expectations  from  India  and  was  not  dis- 
appointed. Dr.  Blochmann  wrote  to  me  that  it  would  be  easy  for  him  to 
procure  me  60  subscribers,  and  Dr.  Rajendralala  Mitra  told  Prof.  Sprenger 
in  a  letter  of  earlier  date,  that  Dr.  Blochmann  had  already  a  dozen  names 
on  his  list,  and  that  he  himself  had  a  few  more.  Now  by  the  illness  and 
subsequent  death  of  Dr.  Blochmann,  this  most  promising  correspondence 
has  been  broken  off,  and  I  never  received  the  list  of  subscribers,  which  Dr. 
Blochmann  had  given  himseli  so  much  trouble  to  collect.  I  wa^  at  a  loss 
to  whom  I  might  address  myself  for  information,  when  Mr.  A.  Grote 
emboldened  me  to  appeal  to  your  kindness.  So  now  I  venture  to  recom- 
mend to  you  the  interests  of  our  undertaking,  and  to  ask  for  your  lielp  in 
promoting  them." 

"  The  first  half  volume  of  Tabari  is  nearly  printed  and  will  be  published 
within  two  months." 


122  A.F.JI,  Botnle—OolJ  (hiMMffwm  JmiaUUL  'An 


Jyr.  HoEKsruc  exhilnfted  facrimilf  of  tinee  inaeiqstiaKi  szil 
stfltnette  feot  W  Kr.  BiTeit-Caniae,  and  read  a  note  br  Dr.  B.  Mr 
on  Uie  laiiie.  The  inseriptiotis  are  ineompleie  and  of  not  Brac^  ^at 
Tbej  are  iptended  for  Saaskrit,  bat  both  the  language  and  orchogzKi 
are  earm^.  The  firrt,  of  aeren  lines,  is  from  Bhojpur,  near  Fmuhsm 
I  i  It  is  now  built  into  a  wall,  &ce  inwards ;  hot  this  is  not  its  onginal  pJAc 

for  it  was  ]mt  ap  to  record  the  making  of  the  approaches  to  a  bridg<e. 
iome  localit J  not  named.  According  to  the  record,  this  was  done  dnzi 
i}ie  reign  of  Sultan  Sikandar,  son  of  Behlal  Lodi,  bj  one  Buddhana^  son 
Bajbal  Euradi,  of  the  race  of  Bahlim.  It  also  mentions  one.  Khan  Di 
dan.  The  names  cannot  be  identified.  Tlie  date  is  Samrat  IMS  (A.  '. 
14i)\).  The  second,  of  two  lines,  in  Kutila  characters,  partlj  iUegib 
contains  the  names  V&$ava  Ddmudaka  (lor  Damodara  ?),  It  is  from  a  sto 
at  Kanauj,  apparently  the  top  of  a  pillar ;  without  date.  The  third,  from  t 
remains  of  a  sandstone  figure,  containing  only  ten  Sanskrit  letters  and 
monogram,  is  illegible.  Date  Samvat  1580  (A.  D.  1523).  The  sUtuette 
a  small  black  sitting  figure.  The  pose  according  to  Dr.  Mitra  is  that 
Buddha  in  ecstacy,  and  is  well  known.  Mr.  Bivett-Carnac  takes  it  to  be 
Jain  figure.  The  symbol  of  the  hooded  snake  engraved  on  the  base,  ai 
the  black  colour  of  the  figure,  perhaps,  indicate  it  to  represent  Parsvanatfa 
There  is  an  inscription  in  modem  Xagari  all  round  the  base,  of  whic 
however,  only  the  date  Samvat  1548  (A  D.  1491),  the  6th  of  the  waxii 
moon  in  the  month  of  Yaisakha,  and  the  words  pranamati  sad^urum,  t.  < 
**  he  salutes  the  true  guru**  can  be  made  out. 

Dr.  HoEBiTLE  read  the  following  description  of  the  gold  coins  foui 
by  Mr.  W.  Simpson  in  the  Ahin  Posh  Tope  at  Jalalabad,  exhibited  at  tl 
last  meeting. 

There  arc  altogether  20  coins,  two  (Nos.  IX  and  XIII)  contained  in 
small  gold  reliquary,  the  other  18  loose.  They  are  all  of  gold,  of  small  siz 
about  i  inch  wide,  and  about  2  drams  in  weight.  They  are  of  two  differei 
classes,  8  are  lioman,  the  other  17  Indo-scytbian.  TheJatier  are  of  thr 
different  reigns^  of  Kadphises,  Kanerki  and  Hverki.  See  Plates  II  and  III 

I.    Indo-sctthiaw  Coins. 
A.     Coins  of  Kadphises. 

There  are  altogether  ten  of  these  ;  they  are  of  two  sorts ;  (1)  such  i 
l)ear  the  bust  of  king  Kadphises  on  the  obverse,  and  a  standing  hums 
figure  on  the  reverse  ;  (2)  such  as  have  the  same  obverse  as  the  former,  h\ 
on  the  reverse  bear  a  human  figure  standing  by  the  side  of  a  standing  bull. 

(1.)  These  again  are  of  two  kinds,  in  some  (a)  the  head  of  the  bu 
is  turned  to  the  left ;  in  the  others  (h)  it  is  turned  to  tber* right. 

•  It  has  boon  docidcd  to  havo  these  plates  produced  in  England  by  the  Autoty] 
plioto-mochanical  process,  as  being  far  superior  to  lithography.  »Somc  delay  w 
thiTcforc  arise  before  they  can  bo  iBsucd, — Ed, 


I>n..-ef-iyOff.-  \s.  Sw.  Ben^l,  1879.                                                       PLAIS  IL 

1                         n                         m                       IV 

V                              VI                              vir                           vni 

«                         i                          n                          «n 

XIU                               XIV                              xv                             ^™ 

GOJ.iJ     CUINti    FOUNi:    IN  TKE    AHIH     POSH    TOPE,  JAljAIJlBAD. 

PrureBcJinffs  As-  Sot,  Beripal.  1879. 


^ 


ni  IV 


VI  -  vn  vm 


•  #  •   a) 

IX  1  =  ni 


nv  XV 


jVD  XVni  ]5K 


GOLD     COINS    FOUND   IN  THE    AHIN     POSH    TOPE,  JALALABAD. 


1879.]  A.  F.  E.  Hoerule— O^oZJ  Coins  from  JalaUMd.  123 

{a.)     Of  this  kind  there  are  five  specimens  : 

No.  I  Obverse — Figure  of  king  to  the  front,  head  turned  to  the  left", 
'  with  a  thick  closely  cut  full-heard  (in  most  specimens  so  much  ahrased  as 
to  give  the  appearance  of  a  heardless  face,)  dressed  in  a  coat  and  a  low 
Tartar  cap  with  fillets  and  frontlet,  in  the  right  hand  a  mace  or  short  cluh, 
leaning  on  the  shoulder  ;  monogram  (No.  1,  on  table  III,  PL  I.)  behind  the 
head  ;  below  the  bust  and  all  round  it  the  inscription. 

Reverse — ^Naked  standingmale  human  figure  turned  to  the  front ;  head  to 
the  ri^ht ;  apparently  leaning  back  with  the  left  elbow  on  some  invisible  sup- 
port, hid  by  a  skin  thrown  over  the  left  lower  arm  ;  in  the  left  hand  a  short 
club,  right  hand  raised  and  resting  on  a  spear  which  is  surmounted  by  a  trident 
and  combined  half  way  down  the  staff  with  an  axe  ;  hair  done  in  a  cone  on 
the  top  of  the  head.  Monogram  double,  on  right  and  left  (table  III, 
PI.  I.  Nos.  2,  3)  ;  inscription  running  all  round. 

No.  II.     A  duplicate  of  No.  I. 

No.  III.  Obverse — Like  that  of  No.  I,  except  the  head-dress  being  a 
high  Tartar  cap,  like  those  given  in  Wilson's  Ariana  Antiqua,  PL  X,  7,  8, 13. 

Reverse — Like  that  of  No.  I. 

No.  IV.  and  No.  V.  duplicates  of  No.  III. 

(5.)     Of  this  kind  there  are  three  specimens : 

No.  VI.  Obverse — Bust  of  king  to  the  front ;  head  turned  to  the 
right ;  dressed  in  Tartar  coat  and  high  cap  with  ordinary  fillets  and  front- 
let ;  in  the  right  hand  a  mace  carried  erect ;  monogram  behind  the  head  ; 
inscription  below  and  around  the  bust. 

Reverse — Like  that  of  No.  I. 

Nos.  VII,  VIII,  and  IX  duplicates  of  No.  VI. 

Of  Nos.   I  and  II  no  specimens  are  given  by  Wilson  in  his  Ariana 

Antiqua,     Nos.  I  and  II  are  in  a  good  state  of  preservation ;  Nos.  VII 

and  VIII  are  fairly  good  ;  the  rest  are  very  much  worn  ;  especially  Nos. 

Ill  and  V  which  are  for  the  most  part  effaced. 

^Explanation. 

(1.)     Figures.  Alike  on  all  coins  I  to  VIII ;  the  bust  on  the  obverse 

evidently  a  portrait  of  king  Kadphises;  features   Tartar;   very  heavy, 

especially  in  the  lower  part  of  the  face.    The  figure  on  the  reverse  very 

closely  resembles  that  on  the  reverse  of  the  coins  of  Kadphises  or  Kadaphes 

under  Su-Hermaeus.     On  the  latter  coins  it  is  a  figure  of  Hercules  in 

the  conventional  posture,  as  seen,  e.  g.j  in  the  well-known  Ercole  Famese 

in  Naples.     It  is  a  naked  standing  Hercules,  to  the  front,  slightly  reclining 

on  his  left  elbow ;  the  lion's  skin  hanging  over   the  left  lower  arm,  and 

the  Hesperide  apple  in  the  left  hand  ;  the  right  hand  resting  on  his  club, 

the  butt  end  of  which  is  on  the  ground  (see  Wilson's  Ariana  Antiqua^  309, 


124  A.  F.  R.  Hoernle — Oold  Coins  from  Jalaldhdd.  [April, 

• 

PI.  5,  8,  9,  10).  The  same  figure  is  also  found  on  coins  of  Hverki  (see 
Ed.  Thomas'  Jainism,  p.  61,  PI.  II,  2).  On  the  present  coins  the  figure  is 
the  same,  but  the  attributes  of  Hercules  are  exchanged  for  those  of  Siva  ; 
his  trisiila  or  three-pronged  spear  (combined  wibh  his  axe,  as  in  the  tri- 
dents of  Barahat  and  Gopeshwar,  see  Wilson's  Ariana  Antiquaj  850),  taking 
the  place  of  the  club ;  his  tiger  skin  (in  Indian  representations  wrapt 
round  the  loins,  but  here  thrown  over  the  arm  to  resemble  Hercules)  replac* 
ing  the  lion's  skin ;  his  noose  or  the  hhinhin  (the  object  is  not  quite 
distinct)  the  apple,  and  the  spiral  coil  of  hair  on  his  head  the  curly  hair  of 
Hercules. 

(2.)  Inscription  alikb  on  all  8  specimens. 
•  Obverse — The  legend  is  in  Greek  language  and  Greek  characters  ;  on  the 
left  BACIAEYC  ooHMo,  on  the  right  KAA<E>ICHC,  below  the  bust  MIPAC  ; 
f.  e,,  fiacriXtv^  o(yr]fjLO'KaS<f}urq^  H-^y^h  *•  ^«  "  king  Hvemo-Kadphises  the 
Great."  The  word  fieyacr  has  hitherto  not  been  read,  though  it  was  already 
remarked  by  Wilson  (Ariana  Antiqua,  pp.  354)  that  the  lower  part  of  the  bust 
had  the  appearance  of  characters.  The  appearance  of  letters,  indeed,  is  too 
unmistakeable  to  allow  them  to  be  taken  as  only  parts  of  the  dress.  But 
owing  to  the  fact  that  the  letters  are  here  cut  at  a  higher  elevation  than  in 
the  rest  of  the  legend,  level  with  the  bust  itself,  they  have  in  most  coins 
suffered  so  much  abrasion  as  to  be  almost  unrecognisable.  There  are,  how- 
over,  in  the  present  collection  two  coins  (Nos.  I  and  II)  on  which  the 
letters  are  in  a  sufficiently  good  state  of  preservation  to  permit  an  attempt 
at  identification.  I  take  them  to  be  migas,  where  '  V  is  either  a  mistake 
for  *  c'  or  only  badly  cut.  It  should  be  observed  (see  Wilson's  Ariana 
Antiqua,  355 — 357,  PI.  XI)  that  bgth  on  the  silver  and  the  copper  coins  of 
Kadphises  the  word  megas  is  not  only  part  of  the  inscription,  but  occurs 
precisely  in  the  same  place  below  the  bust. 

h»  Beverse — The  legend  is  in  the  Pali  language,  and  in  what 
has  been  called  the  Bactrian  or  Arian-Pali  characters.  It  must  be  read 
from  the  right  to  the  left ;  commencing  at  the  top  of  the  left  side  of 
the  coin«  It  consists  of  33  letters,  see  PI.  I.  table  I.  The  whole,  with 
the  exception  of  the  last  seven  letters,  is  distinctly  visible  on  coin  No.  I. 
The  deficiency  is  supplied  by  No.  II,  on  which  the  second  half  is  distinct. 
By  the  help  of  these  two  specimens,  therefore,  the  whole  of  the  legend  can 
be  made  out  with  tolerable  certainty.  On  the  others  it  is  more  or  less 
imperfect.  Nos.  Ill  and  V  are  quite  useless.  On  the  rest  the  middle 
of  the  legend  is  generally  readable  and  available  for  comparison.  But 
though  the  form  of  the  letters  is  assured,  their  value,  for  the  most 
part,  is  not  so.  That  of  the  first  eleven  is  certain  ;  it  is  Maharajasa 
rajadhirajasa.     The  next  is  sa ;  13  is  unknown ;  14  and  15  are   loga ; 


Pracaadinga  At.  Soc.  Seagal,  1879. 


s    -     = 

-    3      ■■>     S 

«      OO      ;■-•'      S 

"  J-  ;~  a 

-    >-  .-^   s 

->'>'  = 

•  r-  .:-  t 

^  :»  :;-  1 

.    1*5  <->ra   1 

-  J-  ;-  ( 

s  >-  ;=~  s 

3    >-    .5^    ! 

5    >'    >^    S 

s  r6   r6   ^ 

3   "VX      V^      2 

a  ^    J^'  s, 

U^'--- 

sE.es 

^.r  r  t 

S   >-    )^     ! 

8   3     5     1 

a  cV  <V    J! 

a  2.    E-    s. 

s  j~  r  t 

!«>'>-'! 

a  tS  jr^   i 

s  D     3    a 

s  r^    r=    3 

a  *'*  ^   i 

a     t:     C       !. 

s  >-  )-   s 

S     -^^     \A>     g 

«  -^  "^  ' 

»r-_r  «| 

1  e 


c 

^,3-1 

^^          i 

v^ 

>  K 

^.       >7 

»  ^ 

„ 

f^i"-,-^ 

°-              II 

o^o 

^    ='  ,°  ,o  1 

._,^.  .,^1 

Z 

F 

___?,-_    1 

s.s: 

?x 

<     < 

t"     .< 

"  =^ 

i^i^i^?' 

s 

« 

f> 

X 

^ 

,H=      »-t 

Ji^ 

>^  ^^=^ 

«    LU 

.^       .vw 

<i    <^fiA           1 

■-  a«^ 

*\- 

ffi    M 

£A£A  cA 

■<  ."^ 

•^'K't'^ 

d     2 

SB**" 

. 

1 

s       s     a 

1 

a       •• 

■-1^ 

361 

'li! 

1879.]  A.  F.  E.  Hoernle— Go7(?  Coins  from  JalaUldd.  126 

16  is  either  •  or  sta ;  17  is  unknown ;  18  and  19  are  rasa ;  20  and 
21  are  mahi ;  22,  23  and  24  are  the  same  as  17,  18  and  19;  25 
and  26  appear  to  be  hima  or  hvima  ;  27,  28,  29,  and  80  are  Kadphisasa  ; 
31  is  unknown ;  32  and  33  are  dara.  There  are  various  helps  to  de- 
termine the  probable  meaning  of  the  legend.  In  the  first  place,  it  has 
been  found  that,  as  a  rule,  the  Pili  legend  on  the  reverse  is  a  more  or  less 
accurate  translation  of  that  on  the  obverse.  In  the  present  case  the  legend 
on  the  reverse  is  much  too  long  to  be  such  a  translation.  But  the  same 
legend  occurs  also  on  the  copper  coins  of  Eladphises  which  have  a  much 
longer  Greek  inscription,  viz.^  hasilem  hasiledn  sdiir  megas  himo-Kad- 
phisis  ;  and  it  can  scarcely  be  doubtful,  that  the  Pali  legend  is  the  equiva- 
lent of  the  longer  Greek  series  (see  Wilson's  Ariana  Antiqua,  350).  Now 
maharajasa  rajadhirajasa,  ''  of  the  great  king,  the  king  of  kings"  is  evi- 
dently  intended  to  represent  has  ileus  hasiledn  "  king  of  kings."  The  words 
hima-kadphisasa  *'of  Hima-Kadphises"  occur  in  both  Pali  (letters 
25 — 30)  and  Greek.  The  remainder,  therefore,  of  the  P41i  legend  ought 
to  be  the  equivalent  of  megas  and  s6i{r.  In  the  second  place,  the 
Pali  legend  is  in  the  genitive  case,  which  ends  in  sa.  The  same  ter- 
mination sa  occurs  twice  again  in  letters  19  and  24,  which  shows  that  the 
letters  intermediate  between  rajadhirajasa  and  hima  (J,  e.,  12  to  24)  con- 
sist of  two  groups,  each  containing  an  epithet  of  king  Ka^phises.  There  is 
a  third  group  of  letters  (31 — 33)  following  Kadphises.  It  can  hardly  be 
doubted  that  this  also  contains  an  epithet  of  the  king.  In  that  case  it 
ought  to  terminate  with  sa.  I  have  no  doubt  that  it  was  intended  to  end 
so  and  that  the  letter  was  simply  omitted  for  want  of  space  ;  the  letters  of 
the  inscription  being  already  packed  so  closely  as  to  leave  no  room  for  an 
additional  one.  On  coin  No.  X,  letter  16  is  similarly  omitted.  Again 
the  unknown  character  30  I  take  to  be  tra*  ;  for  r  is  marked  by  adding  a 
stroke  to  the  right  foot  of  the  letter  (see  Cunningham,  Corpus  Inscript. 
Ind.f  49),  which,  without  this  stroke,  is  the  usual  character  for  /.  The  whole 
group,  then,  must  be  read  tradarasa  or  trdddrasa,  "  of  the  saviour,"  the 
regular  Pdli  or  Apabhramsa-prakrit  equivalent  of  the  Sanskrit  trdtuh  (see 
Hema  Chandra  3,  44)  and  the  Greek  sdttr.  This  reading  is  confirmed  by 
the  fact  that  the  Arian  Pali  as  well  as  the  Ap.  Prak.  like  to  retain  an  r  (see 
Cunningham  C.  I.  1.,  43  and  H.  Ch.  4,  898).  The  Greek  sStir  being  thus 
accounted  for,  the  remaining  Greek  word  megas  ought  to  be  the  equivalent 
of  the  remaining  two  groups.     The  simple  Pali  translation  of  megas,   as  it 

♦  Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  discovered  in  the  Shahbizg^hi  rock  inscription 
(towards  the  end  of  the  IlIrd  edict,  see  Cunningham  C.  1. 1.,  PL  I)  and  on  some  of  the 
coins  of  Hermaeus  (see  Wilson  A.  A.,  Pis.  IV  and  V)  a  character  for  tra,  very  closely 
resembling  this  one. 


126  A.  F.  E.  UoerrAo— Gold  Coins  from  Jaluldhdd.         [Apbh., 

occurs  on  other    coins,   is  mahatasa   (=  Prak.  mahantassa   or  fnahattassa). 
Here,  of  course,  it  cannot  be  taken  as  translated,  bat  is  paraphrased  and 
expanded.     The  unknown  letter  22  resembles  the  Arian  Pali  character  for  s  ; 
but  there  is  a  curve  added  to  the  right  foot,  which  may  indicate  the  combi- 
nation of  another  consonant  with  s  ;  such  combinations  being  not  uncommon 
in  Arian  Pali  (see  Cunningham  C.  I.  I.,  49).    Now  the  only  possible  conjunct 
here  is  sv  ;  so  that  the  whole  group  (20 — 24?)  must  be  read  'mahisvarasa^  which 
I  take  to  stand  for  the  Sanskrit  makes varasya  **  of  the  great  lord,"  with  i  for 
e,  as  in  the  Prakrit  devimdo  for  Sanskrit  devendrah  (see   H.  Ch.,  3,    162). 
Again  the  group  (22 — 24)  svarasa  re-occurs  in  17 — 19.     The  group  14 — 15 
is  loga.    The  intermediate  letter  16  must  therefore  be  »*,  to  give  any  sense  at 
all.     No.  13  is  generally  valued  as  va,  so  that  the  whole  group  12 — 19 
would  be  savvalogdisvarasa,   which  1  should  take  to  be  equal  to  the  Sans, 
krit  sarvalokaisvarasya  "  of  the  supreme  in  the   whole  world."     In  this 
way,  this  and  the  other  group  together  would  give  a  fulsome  paraphrase  of 
the  Greek  megas  "  the  Great."     The  explanation  of  the  last  two  groups  is 
substantially  the  same  as  that  given  by  Thomas  in  his  Jainism  (p.  59) 
where,  however,  the  author  of  it  is  not  mentioned.     The  word  logaisvarasa 
is  not  =  Sanskrit  lokesvarasya,  as  Thomas  has  it,  but  is  equal  to  lokaisva^ 
rasga,  for  Sanskrit  e  would  not  dissolve  into  at,  whereas  ai  does  (see  H.  Ch., 
1,151,  where  the  very  word  aisariam  for  Sanskrit  aisvaryam  is  given  as  an 
example).     However,  the  form  of   13   in  the  group  is,  by  no  means,  the 
usual  form  of  v,  as  may  be  seen  by  a  reference   to   the    alphabets   in 
Wilson,  Prinsep,  £nd  Cunningham.     It  is  doubtful,  therefore,  whether  the 
correct  value  has   been  assigned  to   it.     It  looks  like  a  conjunct,  the 
two  parts  of  which  somewhat  resemble  the  characters  for  g  and  d^  and  may 
therefore  be  gda,     In^lfchat  case,  the  whole  group  (12 — 19)  would  read 
sagdaloga'isvarasa  "  of  the  sovJveign  of  the  Sagda  people."   The  Sagdas  might 
then  be  identified  with  the  SogdHans  who  are  spoken  of  by  the  Greek  historians 
as  one  of  the  Scythian  tribes,    jit  should  be  also  noticed   that  the  letter  25 
is  not  the  usual  one,  as  we  have)  it,  e,  g.^  in  21.      I  take  it  to  be  a  compound 
consonant,  made  up  of  h  and  v  with  the  vowel  i  and  to  be  the  equivalent  of  hvi^ 
so  that  the  whole  group  25,  26  inust  be  read  Tivima.    This  corresponds  exactly 
to  the  Greek  oatjiio  (ootmo),     "ffhat  the  Greek  o  may  stand  for  v  is  shown  by 
oado  for  vdto  (see  Wilson,  A.  JV.,  362^  and  that  it  may  also  represent  the 
aspirate  h,  by  ooirki  for  hvtrki  (feee  p.l34).    The  latter  is  the  name  of  the  king 
who  is  otherwise  known  as  huvAsliha.    Here  huvi  is  rendered  in  Greek  by 
0017  (001),  the  same  as  in  oorjfioJ  (ootwfl).    Now  rj  is  rendered  in  the  Ariau- 
Pali  of  the  present  coin  by  the    ^owel  sign  for  i.    Hence  the  accompanying 
Arian-Pali  consonant  must  reprt  -^sent  the  Greek  00,  and  must  be  equivalent 
to  huv  or  rather  ht\—Oi  the  cor;   ^eluding  group  of  the  Pali  legend,  I  am  not 


w 


\ 


1879.]  A.  F.  E.  KoQnih—Chld  Coins  from  Jalalabad.  127 

aware  of  any  explanation  having  been  given  hitherto.  Wilson  (A.  A.,  258)^ 
indeed,  notices  the  true  interpretation  which  I  have  given  above,  but  only 
to  reject  it. 

(2.)     Of  this  kind  there  is  only  one  specimen. 

No.  X.  Obverse — Exactly  like  that  of  No.  I.  On  the  back  of  the  head 
very  long  hair,  flowing  down  to  the  shoulders,  is  distinctly  visible,  reminding 
one  somewhat  of  the  long  hair  of  the  modern  Afghans. 

Reverse — The  figure  principally  differs  from  that  on  the  reverse  of 
No.  I  by  the  addition  of  a  bull  which  stands  behind  the  human  figure.  The 
latter  closely  resembles  that  of  No.  I  in  general  posture ;  the  left  elbow 
on  which  it  reclines  is  supported  on  the  hump  of  the  bull ;  the  right  hand,  as 
before,  resting  on  a  three-pronged  spear  which,  however,  is  only  half  as 
long  as  in  No.  I  and  rests  with  its  lower  end  on  the  back  of  the  bull ;  it 
also  wants  the  axe.  But  the  tiger's  skin  is  absent  and  the  left  hand  is 
empty.  Instead  of  the  coil  of  hair,  the  head  is  covered  with  a  bell-shaped 
helmet  or  bonnet,  reaching  to  the  shoulders  behind,  surmounted  by  three 
prongs  or  rays,  and  with  a  lobe  on  each  side.  The  face  is  turned 
to  the  front,  not  to  the  right,  as  in  No.  I.  A  chaplet  of  balls  is  hanging 
over  the  left  shoulder  and  reaches  down  to  the  hips.  The  figure  is  naked 
and  is  that  of  a  woman,  as  shown  by  the  general  configuration  of  the 
body.  The  bull  is  standing  with  its  head  seen  on  ^e  left  side  of  the 
woman  ;  his  horns  arranged  so  as  to  form  a  regular  crescent ;  a  cloth  is 
thrown  over  his  back  so  as  to  nearly  reach  to  the  ground.  There  is  only  one 
monogram  (No.  5  on  table  III),  not  two  as  on  No.  I ;  and  it  is  the  right 
side  one  of  No.  I,  which  is  here  on  the  left  side  of  the  coin  (the  right  of 
the  figure).     Inscription  round  the  whole  circumference. 

What  distinguishes  this  coin  from  all  the  others  of  the  Indo-Scythian 
class  is  the  superior  sharpness,  a  miniature-like  clearness,  with  which  both 
the  figures  and  the  inscriptions  are  cut.  It  is  also  in  a  very  fair  state  of 
preservation  ;  only  a  small  part  of  the  rim  being  worn  away  on  one  side. 

Explanation, 

(a.)  Figures,  That  on  the  obverse  requires  no  explanation,  being  the 
same  as  on  No.  I ;  but  instead  of  the  mace  there  is  a  short  club,  and  the 
fillets  are  Sassanian. 

JReverse — The  attributes  are  those  of  Siva  ;  his  vehicle,  the  white  bull 
or  nandi ;  his  trisula  ;  his  chaplet  of  skulls,  the  munda  maid  ;  the  bell- 
shaped  head-dress  perhaps  signifies  the  Ganges,  flowing  from  his  head.  As 
the  figure  is  that  of  a  woman,  it  is  probably  meant  for  Parvati,  the  wife  or 
female  form  of  Siva.  On  some  coins  the  figure  is  said  to  be  herma- 
phrodite (see  Wilson's  Arlana  Antlqua,  351).     In  that  case  it  would  repre- 


128  A.  F.  R.  BoeriAe—Gold  Coins  from  Jalaldhdd.        [Apbix, 

sent  arddhanarisvara,  the  half  male,  half  female  form  of  Siva.  "  The 
housings  of  the  bull  are  such  as  may  still  be  seen  upon  the  Indian  bull 
that  is  led  about  by  mendicant  Jangamas*'  (see  Wilson's  Ariana  Antig[ua^ 
361). 

(5.)  Inscriptions.  Obverse — The  legend  is  the  same  as  in  No.  I,  but 
the  form  of  some  of  the  Greek  letters  is  cruder  as  may  be  seen  by  a 
reference  to  PI.  I,  table  II. 

JBeverse — The  legend  is  identical  with  that  of  No.  I,  but  there  is  a 
slight  difference  in  the  tracing  of  some  of  the  letters  (4,  7,  10,  12,  15,  32), 
as  will  be  seen  by  a  reference  to  PL  I,  table  I.  In  13  and  15  the  relative 
position  of  the  loop  is  exactly  reversed.  In  4,  7,  10,  32  an  ornamental 
stroke  is  added  to  the  foot  of  the  letter.  16  is  entirely  omitted.  The 
last  and  the  first  letters  of  the  legend  are,  for  want  of  space,  made  to  run 
into  each  other  \  thus  fully  accounting  for  the  omission  of  the  final  sa. 

B.     Coins  of  Kanerki. 

Of  these  there  are  altogether  six.  Among  them  there  are  only  two 
that  are  quite  alike,  so  that  there  are  five  different  kinds  according  to  the 
form  of  the  figure  on  the  reverse. 

1.  No.  XI.  One  specimen  only.  Obverse — Standing  figure  of  the 
king  to  the  front,  head  to  the  right,  with  long  straight  full-beard,  dressed  in 
a  close-fitting  frockcoat  or  tunic,  closed  in  front,  in  pajamas,  and  clumsy 
(boots  or)  shoes,  much  broader  at  the  toes  than  at  the  heels,  also  in  a 
mantle  thrown  over  the  shoulders  and  held  by  a  button  in  front,  the  sleeves 
of  which  are  seen  flying  out  on  both  sides  behind  the  arms.  (Wilson,  Ariana 
Antiqua,  p.  358,  takes  the  latter  to  be  a  bow  carried  on  the  back  ;  but  on 
none  of  the  present  specimens  does  it  at  all  look  so  ;  he  was  misled  by 
the  outline  of  the  sleeves  being  drawn  too  straight  and  stiff  in  some  cases}. 
On  the  head  there  is  a  crown  or  helmet,  consisting  of  a  parallel  trapezium^ 
with  the  narrower  side  below,  with  the  royal  fillet  attached,  and  surmounted 
by  a  dome  and  above  it  a  trident.  It  is  probably  )bhe  same  crown 
as  in  No.  XYII,  though  it  is  too  much  abrased  to  clearly  distinguish 
minor  points  of  detail.  The  right  hand,  pointing  downwards,  holds  a  hook 
or  anhusa  over  a  very  low  object,  standing  beside  the  right  foot ; 
the  left  hand  is  raised  and  rests  on  a  spear.  Attached  to  the  waist- 
band (only  distinguishable  on  No.  XII)  there  is  a  short  sword,  protruding 
on  the  left  side.  The  whole  figure  closely  resembles  one  on  some  coins  of 
Kadphises  of  which  there  is  no  specimen  in  the  present  collection,  but 
drawings  of  which  may  be  seen  in  Wilson's  Ariana  Antiqua,  PI.  X,  12,  14, 
21.  [They  differ  in  the  features  and  beard ;  in  those  of  Kadphises 
there  is  a  high  Tartar  cap  oii  the  head  (as,  however,  also  in  Nos.  XII — XIV)  ; 


1879.]  A.  F.  E.  Koemle-- Gold  Coins  from  Jalaldbdd.  129 

the  tunic  is  worn  open  in  front,  so  as  to  allow  the  tie-strings  oi  the  pajamas 
to  be  distinctly  seen  ;  the  sword  is  wanting  ;  there  is  added  a  monogram 
(the  sama  which  in  the  present  coins  appears  on  the  reverse)  ;  a  mace  or  short 
club  replaces  the  spear,  but  not  carried  in  the  (left)  hand  which  is  placed  on 
the  hip  ;  a  trident  and  axe  (combined  as  in  No.  I)  replace  the  hook,  but 
again  not  carried  in  the  (right)  hand  which  is  empty  and  points  down- 
wards to  the  unknown  object.]  Inscription  on  both  sides,  but  not  below  the 
feet  and  above  the  head  ;  between  the  feet,  along  the  rim,  a  series  of  dots. 

JReverse — Standing  male  figure  with  large  pendent  ears  and  a  large 
tuft  on  the  top  of  the  head,  dressed  in  a  long  robe  reaching  to  below  the 
knees  ;  parts  of  the  dress  (apparently  a  neckerchief)  are  hanging  over  both 
arms  which  are  in  elbow-position,  the  right  one  turned  inwards  with  its  hand 
on  the  breast,  the  left  turned  outwards  with  its  hand  holding  some  round 
object  (a  lotus)  ;  a  circular  nimbus  round  the  head,  another  elliptical  one 
round  the  rest  of  the  body,  both  meeting  at  tangents  behind  the  neck ; 
monogram  on  the  right  of  the  coin  (No.  6  on  PL  I,  table  III)  ;  inscription 
on  the  left ;  a  series  of  dots  all  round  the  rim. 

This  coin  is  well  executed  and  in  a  very  fair  state  of  preservation.  It 
appears  to  be  uniqile,  as  being  the  only  ^old  piece  found  hitherto  with  the 
figure  of  Buddha  on  the  reverse,  and  the  only  one  on  which  the  name  of 
Buddha  is  distinctly  legible.  All  those  known  hitherto  are  "  copper  pieces  of 
imperfect  execution,  whose  legends  are  absolutely  chaotic  in  the  forms  and 
arrangements  of  the  Greek  letters,"  (see  Ed.  Thomas'  Jainism^  p.  79.) 

Explanation,  (a.)  Obverse — Fig^ure.  Likeness  of  Kanerki ;  head  and 
features  easily  distinguishable  from  those  of  Kadphises.  Head  of  the  latter 
thick  and  broad,  of  the  former  more  elongated ;  features  here  sharp,  there  heavy ; 
beard  long  and  straight  here,  there  short  and  thick.  The  low  object  at  the 
foot  of  the  king  is  very  like  a  miniature  of  the  large  fire-altar,  represented 
on  the  reverse  of  the  Sassanian  coins  (see  Wilson's  Ariana  Antiqna,  PL 
XV,  3,  XVII,  13,  14).  Hence  the  king  is  generally  supposed  to  be  repre^ 
sented  in  the  act  of  sacrificing  on  a  Mithraic  altar. 

Inscription,  In  the  North-western  or  Arian  Pdli  language  and  in 
Greek  characters  ;  on  the  left  of  the  coin  PAoNANo  PAo  KA,  on  the 
right  NHPKI  KoPANo,  >'.  e.,  paovavo  poo  KavrjpKi  Kopavo,  The  corre- 
sponding legend  on  No.  XIV  is  pacriXev^  /Ba^tXetav  KavrjpKov ;  and  it  cannot 
be  doubtful  that  the  Pali  legend  is  but  a  translation  of  the  Greek  one. 
JRaoTiano  rao,  therefore,  must  be  the  equivalent  of  basileos  basiledn  and 
mean  "  king  of  kings."  And,  in  fact,  rdo  is  the  r^ular  Prakrit  nomina- 
tive singular  of  raja  king  (see  Sinha  Raj4,  fol.  20,  H.  Ch.,  3,  49,  6Q).  It 
still  occurs  as  a  title  of  Hindu  princes.  Again  raanana  (or  rddndnam)  is 
the  regular  Prdkrit  genitive  plural "  of  kings"  (see  H.  Ch.  3,  56).     Strictly 


130  A.  F.  R.  Hoernle— (?o7<f  Coimfrom  JalaldMd,        [April, 

the  Greek  paovavo  represents  a  Prakrit  form  rdandna  ;  but  the  shortening 
of  the  second  a  may  be  a  local  peculiarity.  As  a  rule  the  Pali  does  not 
observe  the  later  Prakrit  rule  of  eliding  medial  consonants  (herey),  as  maj 
be  seen  from  the  Pdli  legend  on  the  coins  of  Kadphises.  But  the  adoption 
of  it  by  the  Western  or  Arian  Pali  in  the  case  of  the  title  Rdjd  is  also  proved 
by  the  Shdhbdzgarhi  rock  inscription  of  Asoka,  which  has  rayo  instead  of 
the  rdjd  and  Idjd  of  Girnar  and  Dhauli.  The  approximation  of  the  Western 
Pdli  to  the  later  Prdkrit  is  also  shown  by  the  use,  in  the  former,  of  the 
Prdkrit  form  haraya  "  twelve"  (see  Cunningham,  C.  I.  I.,  pp.  4s2,  67  and 
Vr.  2,  14  hardha),  instead  of  the  ordinary  Pali  duvadasa.  The  word 
rdondno  has  not  hitherto  been  fully  understood.  Prinsep  took  it  as 
two  words  rdo-ndnOi  and  explained  ndno  as  the  Sanskrit  ndnd  "  repeatedly." 
Wilson  and  after  him  Lassen  also  divided  the  word,  but  into  raond-nOj 
interpreting  raond  as  the  plural  of  rdo,  and  no  as  the  genitive  affix  of  the 
Gujarati.  But  it  may  be  doubted  whether  the  documentary  use  of  that 
affix  is  so  old.  Kanerki  is  the  name  of  the  king,  and  is  supposed  to  be 
identical  with  Kanishka  of  Kashmerian  history.  The  word  korano  has 
not  yet  been  satisfactorily  explained.  Perhaps  the  identification  of  it  with 
the  Greek  koiranos  "  chief,"  especially  a  "  military  chief  (as  Masson  and 
Wilson,  see  Ariana  Antiqua,  78,  358,  and  Ed.  Thomas'  Jainism,  p.  20),  is 
after  all  the  most  plausible.  The  use  of  an  old  Greek  word  need  not  sur- 
prise, for  there  are  also  other  signs  of  a  Greek  revival  in  the  time  of  king 
Kanerki  in  the  use  of  Greek  deity-names  (see  also  Ed.  Thomas'  Jainism, 
p.  8).  Lassen  takes  it  to  be  a  Greek  corruption  of  kashana,  expressing  some 
title  (see  Ind.  Ant.y  Vol.  II,  p.  389).  The  whole  legend  then  would  mean  : 
**  the  king  of  kings,  Kanerki,  the  war-chief." 

(5.)  Reverse — The  figure  is  that  of  Buddha  as  shown  by  his  posture 
and  attributes  and  the  inscription.  The  posture  of  preaching  or  blessing, 
the  tuft  of  hair  on  the  top,  the  large  ears  and  the  lotus  characterise 
the  figure  too  clearly  to  be  mistaken  (Wilson's  A.  A.,  363),  and  this  is 
confirmed  by  the  inscription  which  is  in  Greek  characters  BoAAo,  i.  e.,  poSBo 
or  huddha. 

2.  No.  XII.  One  specimen  only.  Obverse — Figure  and  inscrip- 
tion like  that  on  No.  XI. 

Reverse — Standing  male  figure ;  general  posture  resembling  that  on 
the  reverse  of  No.  I,  but  left  arm  a-kimbo  with  hand  on  the  hilt  of  a  short 
sword,  protruding  on  the  left  side;  right  arm  extended  straight,  with 
apparently  all  the  fingers  of  the  hand  closed  except  two  ;  dressed  in  a  long 
thin  robe  and  pallium  ;  a  rayed  nimbus,  with  fillets,  round  the  head.  Same 
monogram  as  on  No.  XI,  but  on  the  left  of  the  coin  (No.  7  on  PL  I, 
table  III)  ;  on  its  right  the  inscription  -,  a  circle  of  dots  all  round,  but  a 
little  off  the  rim. 


1879.]  A.  F.  E.  Hoemle— G^oW  Coins  from  Jalaldhdd.  131 

Explanation.     Obverse — ^As  in  No.  XI. 

Beverse — The  figure  is  supposed  to  represent  the  Persian  Sun-god, 
Mithra.  This  is  indicated  by  the  filleted  nimbus  of  rays  and  the  inscription 
which  is  in  Greek  characters  MIIPo,  i.  e.,  fiiipo.  This  appears  to  be  a 
local  form  of  mihiro,  in  modern  Persian  tnihir,  a  corruption  of  mithra. 
In  western  Pali  and  Prdkrit  mithra  would  regularly  turn  into  midhiro  or 
mihiro.  On  some  other  coins  of  this  kind  the  word  is  found  spelled  miaro 
(  =  miharo)  or  mithra, 

8.  No.  XIII.  One  specimen  only.  Obverse — Figure  and  inscrip- 
tion as  on  No.  XI,  only  the  sword  is  wanting,  but  probably  only  worn  ofF, 
and  the  head-dress  appears  to  be  a  high  Tartar  cap  rather  than  a  helmet  or 
crown. 

Beverse — Standing  male  figure  ;  general  posture  and  dress  exactly  as 
on  No.  XII.  Here  the  left  hand  seems  to  rest  on  two  swords  instead  of  one  ; 
perhaps  they  are  large  pincers,  if  the  figure  be  rightly  interpreted  as 
Vulcan.  In  the  extended  right  hand  a  scroll;  something  like  flames 
issuing  from  behind  both  shoulders ;  on  the  head  which  is  full-bearded, 
apparently  a  low  cap  with  fillet.  Monogram  as  on  No.  XII.  On  the  right 
side  the  inscription.  A  circle  of  dots  originally  round  the  circumference, 
but  about  one- third  worn  away. 

Explanation.     Obverse^— ka  in  No.  XL 

Beverse, — The  legend  is  in  Greek  characters  A©Po,  i,  e,,  aOpo  which 
has  been  conjectured  by  Prinsep  to  be  the  Zend  word  atars  or  athro  "  fire,'* 
and  to  represent  the  god  of  fire  (Wilson's  A.  A.  362)  or  Vulkan  (Ed. 
Thomas'  Jainism,  p.  76),  indicated  by  the  pincers,  if  that  be  the  indistinct 
object. 

4.  No.  XIV.  One  specimen  only.  Obverse — As  on  No.  XIII, 
except  that  here  the  hook  also  is  wanting,  and  the  dots  between  the  feet  of 
the  figure  ;  but  both  apparently  worn  off. 

Beverse, — Standing  male  figure  ;  general  posture  as  in  No.  XII ;  left 
arm  a-kimbo,  with  hand  resting  on  the  hilt  of  a  short  sword  and  holding 
a  long  staff  surmounted  by  a  ball,  below  which  four  streamers  are  attached 
to  it.  The  staff  is  held  across  the  body,  so  as  to  touch  the  left  shoulder 
and  form  an  X  with  the  body  ;  the  right  arm  extended,  having  all  the  fingers 
of  the  hand  closed  except  two  (apparently  the  second  and  the  middle  fin- 
gers). On  the  head  there  appears  to  be  a  cap  or  diadem  (much  effaced) 
with  fillets,  from  under  which  thick  hair  protrudes.  What  has  been  above 
described  as  streamers  are  possibly  the  continuation  of  these  fillets.  The 
head  is  enclosed  between  the  crescent  of  the  moon  projecting  from  the 
shoulders.  Monogram  as  in  No.  XII.  On  the  right  side  the  inscription. 
Circle  of  dots  originally  round  the  circumference,  but  about  one  half  worn 
away. 


132  A.  iF.  R.  Hoernle — Gold  Coins  from  Jalaldhdd,        [Apbil, 

Explanation.  Obverse — Figure  and  legend  as  on  No.  XI,  except  thafc 
the  legend  is  in  the  Greek  language  ;  on  the  right  of  the  coin  BACIAEYC 
B ACI,  on  the  left  AEON  K ANHPKoY,  ».  e.,  /?ao-iXcvs  /^oo-iXccov  KavrjpKcvf 
meaning  '^  the  king  of  kings  Eoinerkou."  The  title  Jcorano  is  omitted,  ap- 
parently only  for  want  of  space,  the  Greek  legend  occupying  more  room  than 
the  Pali  one.  The  termination  ou  of  the  name  seems  to  be  only  a  graecified 
form  of  the  Pdli  i. 

Reverse — The  figure  is  clearly  that  of  the  moon-god.  This  is  shown 
by  the  attribute  of  the  crescent  on  the  shoulders,  as  well  as  by  the  legend 
in  Greek  language  and  Greek  characters  CAAHNH,  L  e,,  a-aXrprrf  "  moon," 
though  it  is  wrongly  spelled  with  a  for  c.  As  the  figure  is  male,  it 
is  meant  for  the  DetM  Lunus  as  seen  on  the  coins  of  Asia  ]!j([inor  (see  Wilson 
A.  A.,  360).  The  figure  very  closely  resembles  that  of  the  Sun-go4  (or 
Apollo),  as  seen  on  No.  XII ;  the  principal  dilEerence  being  the  crescent 
here  for  the  rayed  nimbus  there. 

This  coin  also  is  unique  and  is  the  most  important  of  the  collection,  bein^ 
80  far  as  I  am  aware,  the  only  specimen,  known  hitherto,  which  has  the  legend 
selene.  All  those,  known  hitherto,  of  a  like  kind,  i.  e.,  bearing  similar  figures 
on  the  obverses  and  reverses, have  P41i  legends,  viz.,  on  the  obverse  raonano  rao 
etc,,  on  the  reverse  mao  (see  Wilson  A.  A.,  PI.  XII,  1,  13).  The  latter  has 
been  rightly  identified  with  the  Zend  mao  and  Sanskrit  mdsa  ''moon*'  (see 
Wilson  A.  A.  360).  The  present  specimen  is  their  exact  Greek  coimterpart. 
Those  coins  of  Kanerki  which  bear  on  the  reverse  the  legend  nanaia  should 
not  be  confounded  with  these.  Nanaia  is  the  Persian  Artemis  and  her  figure 
is  very  different.  It  is  that  of  a  woman,  with  quite  different  attributes 
and  without  the  crescent  (see  Wilson's  A.  A.,  PI.  XI,  17).  The  Pali 
counterparts  of  the  nanaia  coins  bear  the  legend  nana  or  nana  (see  Wilson, 
Fl.  XII,  2,  12). 


6.     Two  Specimens. 

a.      No.  XV.     Obverse — Figure  and  inscription  exactly  as  on  No.  XI. 

Reverse — Figure,  slightly  effaced,  the  same  as  on  No.  XVII,  where 
it  will  be  described.  Monogram  as  on  No.  XII ;  on  the  right  of  the  coin 
the  inscription  ;  circle  of  dots  along  the  rim,  slightly  worn. 

Explanation.     Obverse — Figure  and  inscription  as  on  No.  XI. 

Reverse — The  legend  is  in  Greek  characters  oHPo.  It  has  generally 
been  taken  to  be  oKpo  {okro,  see  Wilson's  A.  A.,  361),  but,  I  am  persuaded, 
wrongly.  It  is  cnripo  (otro).  The  second  letter  is  a  corrupt  form  of  rj  (No.  22 
on  PI.  I,  table  II).  The  same  corrupt  form  also  occurs  on  the  obverse  in 
the  name  KanirJcou  where  it  undoubtedly  stands  for  rj.    The  letter  k  occurs 


1879.]  A.  F.  K.  Hoernle— G^o/J  Coins  from  Jalaldbdd.  183 

three  times  on  the  obverse  and  is  always  distinctly  K  (see  PI.  I,  table  II). 
In  fact  in  all  coins  of  Kanerki,  having  a  P41i  legend,  17  is  uniformly  distin- 
goished  in  this  way  from  k,  as  may  be  seen  by  comparing  Nos.  19,  22,  24 
with  No.  33  on  table  II.   The  corrupt  form  for  rf  already  occurs  in  No.  X,  of 
Kadphises.     It  is  only  on  the  Kanerki  coins  with  a  Greek  legend  (as  in  No. 
XIV),  that  rj  appears  in  its  proper  form  H ;  but  in  these,  too>  K  is  always  K, 
while  the  corrupt  form  of  rj  does  not  occur  at  all  (see  Nos.  20  and  34  on 
table  II).    It  may  be  observed  that  Nos.  18,  19,  21  are  evidently  the  inter- 
mediate form  between  Nos.  17,  20  and  Nos.  22,  23,  24.     The  legend  orjpo  I 
would  identify  either  with  vtra  or  with  htra  ;  o  standing  both  for  v  and  for  h 
(seep.  126).     Vtra  (for  the  fuller  form  virabhadra)  as  well  as  htra  are,  ac- 
cording to  JatMhara,  names  of  Siva.     The  figure  is  that  of  Siva,  as  shown 
by  his  attributes  of  the  irisula,  drum,  noose  and  deer.     Usually  he  has  only 
two  hands,  but  in  the  dhydtta  or  religious  meditation  of  the  daily  worship 
and  frequently  in  the  shastras  he  is  represented  with  four.     The  attributes 
in  such  four-handed  representations  of  Siva  vary  very  much.     Usually  the 
two  lower  hands  are  in  the  attitudes  of   blessing  and  giving  ;  in  the  upper 
hands  are  a  trident  and  thunderbolt,  or  trident  and   noose,   or  thunderbolt 
and  drum,  or  axe  and  deer,  or  trident  and  skiill,  (see  Moor's  Hindu  Fanthean^ 
and  Kadha  Kanta  Deva's  Sahdakalpadruma),     Sometimes  there  is  an  object 
in  each  of  the  four  hands,  as  noose,  red  lotus,  skull  and  trident.     The  com- 
bination of  objects  represented  on  the  present  coin  I  do  not  remember  to 
have  met  with  elsewhere. 

h.    No.  XVI.    A  dupHcate  of  No.  XV. 

In  the  coins  of  Kanerki  a  further  step  is  observable  in  the  corruption 
of  the  form  of  the  Greek  letters,  see  PI.  I,  table  II.  The  corruptions 
occurring  in  No.  X  of  Kiidphises  continue.  Additional  are  the  two  corrupt 
forms  44,  45  for  N.  The  only  exception  is  the  coin  No.  XIV  which  has  a 
legend  not  only  in  Greek  chaiucters  but  also  in  the  Greek  language.  Here 
the  letters  are  of  superior  make,  see  table  II ;  especially  N  and  H  and 
A  are  well  made. 

C.    Coins  of  Hverki. 

Of  these  Inhere  is  only  one  specimen. 

No.  XVII.  Obverse — Bust  of  king ;  general  posture  like  that  of 
No.  VI ;  to  the  front,  head  to  the  right ;  on  left  cheek  thick,  pendent  whis- 
kers (as  in  Wilson's  A.  A.,  PI.  XIV,  1 ;  perhaps  intended  for  cheek  plates, 
as  in  PL  XIV,  3.  and  Ed.  Thomas'  Jainism,  PI.  II.  14)  ;  chin  and  lips  shaven  ; 
dressed  in  coat  of  mail ;  on  the  head  a  crown  or  ornamental  helmet  (as  in 
Wilson's  A.  A.,  PI.  XIV.  2),  consisting  of  a  circular  band,  studded  with 
jewels  and  surmounted  by  a  dome,  which  has  on  its  side  a  crescent  or  circla. 


181  A.  F.  R.  BoenAe^Oold  Coins  from  JalaUh&d,        [Apktl, 

partly  effaced,  and  on  its  summit  something  like  a  trident  or  flower ;  double 
frontlets  and  fillets  ;  in  the  right  hand  an  iron-bound  mace  carried  erect ; 
in  the  left  a  sceptre  (apparently  a  stalk  with  flowers  and  leaves,  as  in 
Wilson's  A.  A.,  PI.  XIV,  1).  Inscription  on  the  right  and  left  of  the  coin  ; 
below  the  bust  some  ornamentation,  taking  the  place  of  the  legend  of  No.  VI ; 
the  monogram,  on  the  left  (No.  8  on  PI.  I,  table  III),  differs  from  those  of 
Kadphises  and  Kanerki. 

Beverse — Standing  male  figure  ;  general  posture  as  in  No.  XI,  to  the 
front,  head  to  the  right ;  upper  part  of  body  naked,  with  a  chaplet  of 
balls  round  the  left  shoulder ;  the  lower  part  dressed  in  ordinary  Brah- 
minical  dhotie  ;  hair  thickly  matted,  and  done  into  a  knot  on  the  summit  ; 
nimbus  round  the  head ;  four  arms  each  with  two  armlets,  one  at  the 
wrist,  the  other  above  the  elbow  ;  in  the  upper  right  hand  an  Indian 
drum,  in  the  lower  a  hook  or  anhusa  and  a  sort  of  sceptre  (held 
cross-wise) ;  in  the  upper  left  hand  a  long  frisilla,  held  cross- wise 
(like  the  staff  in  No.  XIV)  ;  in  the  lower,  placed  nearly  a-kimbo,  a 
short  noose,  by  which  he  is  leading  after  him  an  animal.  The  latter  in 
Nos.  XV  and  XVI  looks  very  much  like  a  deer  or  goat.  On  the  present  coin 
long  bristling  hair  is  distinctly  visible  on  its  body.  It  is  very  small,  stand- 
ing below  the  angle  of  the  lower  left  arm,  and  (in  Nos.  XV,  XVI,  though 
not  in  No.  XVII)  looks  as  if  rising  towards  the  figure  on  its  hind  legs. 
Monogram  and  inscription  as  in  No.  XV.     Circle  of  dots  along  the  rim. 

Both  as  regards  execution  and  preservation  this  is  a  very  good  speci- 
men. The  Greek  characters  generally  resemble  those  on  the  coins  of 
Kanerki,  see  PL  I,  table  II.  But  N  appears  in  the  still  ruder  shape  46  and 
hardly  distinguishable  from  21  for  H.  Nos.  44,  45  evidently  are  the  forms 
intermediate  between  42  and  46. 

Explanation.  Obverse — The  inscription  is  the  same  as  on  Nos.  XI  to 
XVI,  only  substituting  oorjpKi  for  KavtfpKi ;  thus  on  the  right  PAoNANo  PAo 
o ;  on  the  left  oHPKI  KoPANo ;  i,  e,,  paovavo  pao  ooTjpKi  Kopavo  "  the  king  of 
kings,  Hvirki,  the  warrior-chief."  The  Greek  oorjpKi  represents  the  name  of 
king  huvishka  (see  Ed.  Thomas'  Jainism,  pp.  11,  12)  and  must,  there- 
fore, be  read  hvirki  (see  p.  126)  or  hverki. 

Reverse — Figure  and  inscription  as  in  No.  XV. 

II.    EoMAN  Coins. 

These  are  of  three  different  reigns  ;  of  Domitian,  Trajan,  and  Hadrian  • 
one  specimen  of  each. 

1.     Domitian. 

No.  XVIII.  Obverse — Bust  of  emperor,  with  legend  AVGVSTVS 
DOMITIANVS.    Circle  of  dots  round  the  rim. 


1879.]  A.  F.  R.  HoerDle— G^o/J  Coins  from  Jalalabad.  135 

Btverse — Figure  of  Minerva,  to  the  front;  bead  to  the  right ;  in  long 
robe ;  with  plumed  helmet ;  spear  in  left  arm,  and  shield  on  the  ground, 
leaning  against  her  ;  right  arm  raised  and  holding  a  thunderbolt.  Legend 
OERMANICVS  COS  XV.     Circle  of  dots. 

No  specimens  with  this  figure  on  the  reverse  are  mentioned  by  Aker- 
man,  Boman  CoinSy  pp.  200, 201.  Those  he  gives  have  either  the  emperor  in 
a  quadriga  or  a  recumbent  Germany. 

2.     Trajan, 

No.  XIX.  Obverse-— Bw^i  of  emperor.  Legend  IMP  CAES  NER, 
TRAIANO  OPTIMO  AVG  GER  DAC,  i.  e,,  (the  Emperor  Cesar  Nerva 
Trajanus  the  Best,  the  August,  the  Conqueror  of  Germania  and  Dacia). 
Circle  of  dots. 

Beverse — The  emperor  seated  on  an  estrade  upon  a  cross-legged  stool, 
with  two  soldiers  standing  beside  him  on  the  estrade,  one  on  each  side  ;  in 
front  of  him  on  the  ground  three  men,  full-bearded,  apparently  naked, 
excepting  a  skin  (?)  thrown  over  the  shoulders  ;  the  foremost  of  them  lift- 
ing his  arms  in  an  attitude  of  prayer.  Legend  REGNA  ADSIGNATA. 
No  circle  of  dots,  apparently  worn  off. 

This  is  a  rather  common  coin  ;  specimens  in  gold,  silver  and  copper  are 
mentioned  by  Akerman,  R.  C,  pp.  217,  221. 

8.     Hadrian. 

No.  XX.  Obverse — Bust  of  the  empress  Julia  Sabina,  wife  of  the  em- 
peror Hadrian,  married  to  him  about  A.  D.  100,  died  by  poison  about  A.  D. 
137.  Profile  to  the  right  of  the  coin,  with  diadem,  and  one  short  plait 
reaching  to  the  shoulders.  Legend  SABINA  AVGVSTA.  Circle  of  dots 
almost  invisible  ;  the  rim  considerably  indented  and  worn. 

Beverse — Figure  of  Juno  to  the  front ;  head  to  the  right ;  in  long 
robe  and  pallium ;  with  outstretched  right  hand  presenting  a  wreath  or 
crown  ;  the  left  resting  on  a  long  staff  ;  peacock  standing  on  the  ground 
on  her  left,  in  profile,  his  head  turned  up  to  her.  Legend  IVNONI  REGI- 
NAE.     Circle  of  dots,  &c.,  as  on  obverse. 

Mentioned  by  Akerman,  R.  C.  p.  250. 

Historical  Notes, 

1.  Age  of  the  Tope. — The  latest  of  the  Roman  coins  is  that  of  Hadrian's 
wife,  Sabina.  She  died  about  A.  D.  137.  This  limits  the  time  backwards. 
Some  time  must  be  allowed  for  the  wear  and  tear  of  it,  and  also  for  its  tra- 
velling to  Afghanistan.  The  construction  of  the  Tope  therefore  cannot  be 
placed  earlier  than  the  3rd  century  A.  D.,  nor,  as  the  Indo-scythian  coins 
show^  can  it  probably  have  been  much  later.     The  Roman  coins  were  put  iu 


136  A.  F.  E.  Koemle— Gold  Coins  from  Jalaldhdd.        [Afbil, 

as  curiosities,  but  the  Indo-scythian  coins  must  have  been  deposited  as  those 
current  in  the  country.  The  notice  by  the  author  of  the  Feriplus 
that  in  his  time,  the  end  of  Ist  century  A.  D.,  the  drachms  of  Menand- 
er  and  Apollodotus,  two  ^Indo-grecian  kings  who  reigned  from  about 
150—100  B.  C,  were  still  current  at  Baroach  on  the  coast  of  Gujarat 
(see  Wilson^s  A.  A.  281),  gives  an  approximate  limit  of  about  2C0  years, 
during  which  the  coins  of  a  king  may  be  supposed  to  have  remained  cur- 
rent. Of  the  three  Indo-scythian  kings,  whose  coins  have  been  found  in 
the  Tope,  the  two  later  ones  are  Kanerki  and  Hverki.  They  are  generally 
placed  in  the  first  half  of  the  first  century  A.  D.  Adding  to  this  200  years 
for  the  currency  of  their  coins,  the  forward  limit  of  time  for  the  construc- 
tion of  the  Tope  would  be  the  first  half  of  the  third  century  A.  D.  It  is  a 
noteworthy  fact,  that  no  Bactro-Grecian  coin  has  ever  been  found  in  any 
Tope  (see  Wilson's  A.  A,  43)  ;  nor  any  Indo- Grecian,  except  of  the  last 
king  of  that  line,  Hermaeus,  whose  rule  was  subverted  by  the  Scythian  prince 
Kadphises  in  the  first  century  B.  C. ;  while  foreign  coins  are  often  met  with 
in  them  in  conjunction  with  native  ones.  The  omission  cannot  be  well 
explained  otherwise  but  by  supposing  (as  Wilson  A.  A.,  44),  that  they  bad 
ceased  to  be  current  at  the  time  when  the  Topes  were  erected.  It  follows, 
then,  that  the  coins  which  are  found  in*  the  Topes  must  have  been  placed 
in  them,  as  being  contemporary  and  current,  whether  native  and  common 
(as  the  Indo-scythian)  or  foreign  and  rare  (as  the  Eoman). 

2.  On  Kadphises, — The  kings  Kanerki  and  Hverki  are  admitted 
by  all  to  be  later  than  Kadphises,  and  placed  in  the  first  half  of  the 
first  century  A.  D.  As  to  Kadphises,  it  is  conunonly  thought  that 
there  were  two  rulers  of  that  name,  one  in  the  beginning,  the  other  towards 
the  end  of  the  first  century  B.  C.  ;  and  the  present  coins  of  Eladphises 
are  ascribed  to  the  second  of  that  name.  Some  even  distinguish  a  third 
one,  called  Kadaphes,  a  contemporary  of  the  first  Kadphises  (so  Lassen). 
The  subject  is  involved  in  much  obscurity,  owing  to  the  data,  which  we 
have,  being  in  part  not  easy  to  imderstand,  in  part  difficult  to  reconcile. 
So  far  as  I  can  judge  them,  there  does  not  appear  to  be  sufficient  ground 
to  distingiiish  three  or  even  two  men.  The  coins  of  the  (so-called)  first 
Kadphises  and  of  Kadaphes  are  all  of  copper  and  badly  preserved.  The 
reading  of  their  legend  is  by  no  means  assured.  Even  if  it  were  so,  the 
two  names  are  not  sufficiently  unlike  to  preclude  the  identity  of  the  persons 
to  whom  they  belonged.  As  regards  the  two  Kadphises,  the  evidence,  such 
as  it  is,  rather  seems  to  me  to  point  to  their  unity.  For  (1)  there 
is  a  striking  resemblance  in  the  figures  on  the  reverse  of  their  coins, 
as  pointed  out  on  p.  123.  The  coins  of  the  last  Indo-Greek  king  Hermaeus 
have  on  the  reverse  a  sitting  Jupiter  ;  in  those  of  Kadphises  I,  his  place  is 


1879.]  A.  F.  R.  Hoernlo— G^oZJ  Coins  from  Jalalabad.  137 

taken  by  a  standing  Hercules,  and  the  same  device  re-occurs  on  those  of 
Kadphises  II,  only  exchanging  the  attributes  of  Hercules  for  those  of  Siva. 
The  same  name  Kadphises  occurs  on  the  reverse  of  both ;  only  the  attribu- 
tives vary,  Kadphises  II  being  called  Great  king,  while  Eladphises  I  is 
called  merely  a  warrior-chief.  Again  on  the  obverse  of  Kadphises  II,  there 
is  his  own  bust  and  superscription  ;  while  on  that  of  Kadphises  I,  there  is 
the  bust  of  king  Hermaeus  with  the  latter's  superscription,  precisely  the 
same,  both  as  to  figure  and  legend,  as  on  the  coins  of  Hermaeus  himself. 
The  coins  of  the  so-called  Kadphises  I,  clearly  exhibit  an  intermediate  or 
transition  state,  but  do  not  necessarily  point  to  a  succession  of  three  different 
rulers.  It  would  rather  appear,  that  under  the  weak  king  Hermaeus,  the 
chief  of  one  of  the  warlike  Scythian  tribes  usurped  the  regal  power,  though 
not  at  first  the  regal  title.  Accordingly  the  obverse  of  the  coins  of  the  time 
was  allowed  to  continue  to  bear  the  bust  and  legend  of  the  nominal  king, 
while  on  the  reverse  the  usurper  put  his  own  name  and  device,  the  latter 
being  a  Greek  one  in  imitation  of  the  Greek  device  which  it  had  supplant- 
ed. Later  when  Hermaeus  was  removed  (perhaps  by  death),  Kadphises 
assumed  the  regal  titles  also,  and  henceforth  substituted  his  own  bust  and 
legend  for  those  of  Hermaeus.  At  the  same  time  to  further  suit  the 
changed  state  of  things,  the  subordinate  titles  on  the  reverse  were  changed 
to  the  regal  ones,  and  the  Greek  attributes  of  the  figure  on  the  reverse  were 
also  changed  to  native  Indian  ones,  perhaps  to  conciliate  his  new  subjects 
or  to  suit  his  own  religious  opinions.  (2).  The  device  of  a  standing  Her- 
cules used  by  Kadphises  on  the  reverse  of  his  coins,  occurs  on  none  of  the 
coins  of  the  Indo-Grecian  kings ;  it  is  found  only  on  the  coins  of  three 
Sactro- Greek  kings  Euthydemus,  Demetrius,  and  Lysias.  The  Bactrian 
Greek  kingdom  was  founded  by  the  two  Theodotus,  father  and  son,  who  had 
adopted  as  their  device  a  standing  Jupiter.  The  sovereignty  was  afterwards 
usurped  by  Euthydemus  (about  B.  C,  215 — 185)  who  most  probably  had 
originally  been  ruler  of  Sogdiana  (see  Lassen  I.  A.,  Vol.  II,  pp.  284,293)  and 
who  substituted  his  own  device  of  Hercules  (either  standing  or  sitting).  His 
son  Demetrius  (about  185 — 160  B.  C),  who  ruled  not  only  Sogdiana  and 
Bactriana,  but  extended  his  empire  to  the  south  and  south-east  as  far  as  India 
proper,  continued  the  same  device  of  a  standing  Hercules.  Towards  the 
close  of  Demetrius'  reign,  however,  his  overgrown  empire  broke  up.  Thus 
Eukratides  and  Antimachus  (about  B.  C.  165 — 146)  wrested  the  southern 
parts  of  the  empire  from  him,  as  shown  by  the  fact,  that  the  coins  of  these 
two  kings  are  the  first  which  have  Arian-Pdli  legends.  In  Bactriana  and 
Sogdiana  itself  Demetrius  was  succeeded  by  Lysias  (about  B.  C.  160 — 140) 
who  continues  the  old  device  of  the  standing  Hercules  and  who  re-conquer- 
ed (about  B.  0.  145)  some  parts  of  his  patrimony  in  the  south  from  Helio- 


138  H.  F.  Blanford — M.  Jamsen'a  Photographs  of  the  Sun,     [Apbil, 

cles,  the  son  of  Eukratides,  as  shown  by  his  coins  bearing  an  Arian-Pali 
legend.  The  device  of  Hercules,  especially  the  standing  one,  may,  therefore, 
be  looked  upon  as  peculiar  to  the  Sogdian  line  of  Bactro- Greek  princes. 
Not  long  afterwards — there  appears  to  have  been  an  intermediate  Queen 
Agathokleia,  whose  coin  also  shows  the  sitting  Hercules — the  Bactro- Greek 
kingdoms  were  subverted  by  Scythian  tribes.  The  first  to  suffer  that  fate 
naturally  was  the  northern  *  kingdom  of  Sogdia  and  Bactna  about  B.  D. 
127.  The  southern  kingdoms  continued  for  a  short  time  longer.  The 
Sogdians  themselves  were  Scythians,  and  they  were  joined  by  other  tribes 
of  the  same  race,  living  further  to  the  east.  Their  leader  would  naturally 
assume  the  device  of  the  standing  Hercules  of  the  old  Sogdian  house  of 
Greek  princes.  This  was  done  by  Kadphises,  under  whom  the  Sogdian 
Scyths,  advancing  southwards,  encroached  on,  and  finally  subverted  the 
southern  Greek  kingdom  under  the  last  Greek  king  Hermaeus,  about  B.  D. 
90.'  (3).  In  the  legend  of  his  coins,  as  read  by  me,  Kadphises  describes 
himself  as  the  sovereign  of  the  Sogda  people.  This  would  agree  with  and 
confirm  the  facts  as  stated  in  No.  2.  It  may  be  noticed  also  that  Arrian  (in 
his  Anabasis  VI,  15,  4)  mentions  a  people  of  Sogds  as  living  on  the  Indus, 
though  already  at  the  time  of  Alexander's  invasion. 

Mr.  H.  F.  Blajtfoed  exhibited  an  enlarged  photograph  of  a  portion  of 
the  solar  disk,  taken  by  M.  Janssen  at  the  Meudon  observatory.  Befer- 
ring  to  the  observation  of  Mr.  Nasmyth  more  than  twenty  years  ago,  that 
the  surface  of  the  sun  appeared  to  be  composed  of  lenticular  luminous 
masses  which  had  been  compared  by  some  to  willow-leaves  and  by  others 
to  rice-grains,  he  pointed  out  that  the  study  of  the  solar  surface  by  ocular 
inspection  was  attended  with  very  great  difficulties,  owing  to  the  intensity 
of  the  glare,  which  renders  it  almost  impossible  to  determine  the  true  forma 
of  the  luminous  elements,  notwithstanding  such  protection  as  may  be  afford- 
ed by  the  use  of  dark  and  coloured  glasses.  On  the  other  hand  in  such 
photographs  as  have  been  taken  for  some  years  past  at  Kew  and  Greenwich, 
no  structure  is  perceptible  ;  and  that  this  is  the  case  arises  from  the  pheno- 
menon known  as  photographic  irradiation.  Any  very  brilliant  object  when 
represented  in  a  photograph  appears  with  blurred  boundaries,  the  bril- 
liantly illuminated  surface  extending  beyond  its  true  outlines  over  any 
darker  objects  around.  Hence,  the  solar  surface,  which  as  M.  Janssen's 
photographs  show,  consists  of  brilliant  granules  surrounded  by  others  which 
are  comparatively  shaded,  presents  a  blank  area  of  uniform  white.  M. 
Janssen  is  the  first  who  has  succeeded  in  conquering  this  difficulty  ;  and,  for 
the  last  two  years,  has  obtained  photographs,  on  all  clear  days,  which  present 
the  details  of  structure  so  sharply  and  distinctly,  that  they  may  be  enlarged 


1879.]       H.  F.  Blanford — if.  Janssen's  J^hotograjplis  ofihe  Sun.  igg 

not  less  than  nine  diameters  (81  times  in  superficial  extent)  for  the  purpose 
of  convenient  study.  The  specimen  exhibited  is  one  of  these  enlarged  pho- 
tographs. 

The  original  pictures  having  represented  the  sun's  disk  with  a  diame- 
ter of  30*5  centimetres,  the  enlarged  photograph  represented  the  central  por- 
tion of  a  disk  which,   if   complete,   would  be   not  less   than  2'74:5  metres 
or  about  9  feet  in  diameter.*     It  showed  in  great  perfection,  the  granular 
structure  of  the  surface  and  that  differentiation  of  parts  which  M.  Janssen 
terms  the  ^  reseau  jpJiofospherique.^     In  certain  areas,  all  the  granules  aro 
more  or  less  confused  and  drawn  out  as  if  swept  along  in  a  gaseous  current*; 
while,  in  the  intervening  tracts,  they  are  distinct  and  rounded  in  form,  pre- 
senting a  series  of  brilliant  dots  surrounded  by  more  shaded  portions.      M. 
Janssen  is  now  engaged  on  the  study  of  the  movements  thus  brought  to 
light,  and  this  may  be  done  with  comparative  ease  with  photographs,  which 
afford  an  exact  representation  of  the  solar  surface  taken  at  intervals  of  3  or  4 
minutes  or  less. 

The  method  which  M,    Janssen  has  devised  with  such  signal  success, 
depends  on  the  fact  that  the  prepared  plate  is  not  equally  sensitive  to  all  parts 
of  the  spectrum.     In  a  series  of  experimental  photographs  of  the  solar  spec- 
trum which  M.  Janssen  had  taken  in  the  speaker's  presence,  an  exposure  of 
one-third  of  a  second  gave  only  that  portion  immediately  about  the  G  line  ;  as 
the  exposure  was  prolonged,  the  image  was  extended  further  in  both  direc- 
tions ;  and  from  two  to  three  minutes  gave  the  whole  that  could  be  obtained 
without  the  admixture  of   special    pigments   in   the  collodion.     The  first 
condition,  then,  requisite  to  obtain  a  sharp  image  of  the  granulations  is  to 
limit  the  exposure   to  the  time  requisite  for  the  action  of  the  G  ray  (and 
those  rays  immediately  contiguous).     This,  in  the  case  of  the  whole  solar 
disk  and  in  a  favourable  state  of  the  atmosphere,  is  from  y^*^^  to  s-snis  ^^  * 
second.     The  second  condition  (seeing  that   no  lens  is  completely  achroma- 
tic,  that   is  to  say,  that  no  lens  has  absolutely  the  same  focus  for  all  rays) 
is  to  adjust  the  sensitive  surface  of  the  plate  to  the  focus  of  the  G  ray. 
And  the  ttird  is  to  employ  a  collodion  which  presents  a  very  perfect  and 
even  surface.     The  duration  of  the  exposure  is  measured  and  adjusted  by  a 
very   ingenious   application   of  the  tuning-fork.     A  sliding  screen  with  a 
narrow  slit  is  drawn  by  springs  rapidly  across  the  image  formed  in  the  focus 
of  the  objective.     The  width  of  the  slit   can   be   varied   and  adjusted  by 
means  of  a  micrometer   screw.      To  determine  the  duration  of  exposure,  a 
small  slip   of  glass,  previously   smoked  in  a  candle  flame,  is  attached  by  a 
little  wax  to  the  slide,  and  a  tuning-fork  giving  a  known  note  (».  e.,  giving 
a  known  number  of  vibrations  per  second,)  with  a  bristle  attached  to  one 
*  On  thia  scale  tho  caith's  disk  would  be  about  1  inch  in  diomoter. 


140        H.  F.  Blanford — M,  JamaetCs  Fhotoffraphs  of  the  Sun.      [Apeil, 

of  its  proDgs,  is  set  vibrating  transversely  to  the  path  of  the  slide.  The 
slide  being  then  released,  a  waved  line  is  engraved  on  the  smoked  surface  ; 
and  supposing  that  the  fork  vibrates  500  times  in  the  second,  the  length  of 
each  wave  represents  the  distance  traversed  in  j^  of  a  second.  If  then 
the  width  of  the  slit  be  adjusted  to  one-sixth  of  a  wave  length,  the  duration 
of  the  exposure  afforded  will  be  ^t^Vs*  ^^  ^  second. 

In  conclusion,  Mr.  Blanford  remarked  on  the  wide  field  for  the  study 
of  solar  phenomena  which  is  opened  up  by  M.  Janssen's  discovery.  The 
sun  is  still  passing  through  a  prolonged  period  of  minimum  activity,  indi- 
cated by  the  absence  of  spots,  faculse  and  hydrogen  flames.  It  is  now  in 
a  state  of  comparative  quiescence.  Mr.  Norman  Lockyer  has  particularly 
remarked  the  reduced  size  of  the  corona,  the  absence  of  hydrogen  flames  and 
the  predominance  of  the  characteristic  lines  of  magnesium*  in  the 
chromosphere  of  the  late  eclipse.  It  will  be  especially  interesting  to  ob- 
serve the  changes  presented  when  the  sun  approaches  another  period  of 
maximum  activity,  since  facuhe  always  accompany  sun-spots.  It  may  be 
safely  predicted  that  the  brilliant  faculse  and  hydrogen  flames  (the  same 
phenomenon  seen  from  two  different  points  of  view)  will  increase  at  least 
to  the  same  extent  as  the  spots,  and  thus  will  probably  be  explained  the 
apparent  paradox  which  results  from  measurements  (such  as  we  have) 
of  the  solar  radiation,  viaf*,  that  the  sun  is  hottest  when  the  spots  are  most 
numerous.  It  is  a  common  popular  idea,  that  the  reverse  is  the  case.  Igno- 
ring direct  observation  and  reasoning  d  priori^  it  is  inferred  that  the 
spots  being  cooler  than  the  luminous  disk,  the  sun  must  emit  less  heat 
when  these  are  most  numerous.  It  is  with  the  character  of  the  sun*8  sur- 
face as  with  that  of  men.  The  eye  seizes  quickly  on  the  blots,  but  ignores 
and  takes  no  note  of  the  brilliant  faculse  which  accompany  them,  and  out- 
shine the  general  surface. 

Capt.  Watebhouse  observed,  with  reference  to  Mr.  Blanford's  state- 
ment that  the  photographs  of  the  sun  previous  to  those  done  by  M.  Janssen 
were  quite  blank  and  showed  no  traces  of  structure  beyond  the  spots,  that 
when  exhibiting  one  of  M.  Janssen's  photographs  at  the  Meeting  in  May 
last,  he  had  mentioned  that  some  of  the  small  photographs  taken  with  the 
photoheliograph  by  Colonel  Tennant  at  Boorkee  after  the  Transit  of  Venus 
showed  very  distinct  traces  of  structure  over  the  solar  disc,  and  though  of 
course  they  were  wanting  in  the  fine  details  of  the  granular  structure,  the 
outlines  of  what  he  believed  M.  Janssen  called  the  polygons  of  his  network 
were  easily  distinguishable.     These  photographs  had  been  very  carefully 

*  Mr.  Lockyer*B  view  as  is  well  known  is  that  the  greater  intensity  of  the  solar 
heat  at  the  timo  of  maximum  sun-spots,  causes  a  dissociation  of  the  magnesium  mole- 
culi,  rosolyiDg  it  into  hydrogen. 


1S79.]  L.  Schwendler— On  a  new  Standard  of  Lighf,  141 

taken  by  Colonel  Tennant  and  developed  with  pyrogallic  acid.  Some  o£ 
the  photographs  taken  in  Calcutta  with  the  same  instrument  on  dry 
plates  bj  Sapper  Meins,  who  was  sent  out  bj  the  Secretary  of  State  to 
take  photographs  of  sun-spots,  also  showed  the  same  structure.  Owing  to 
want  of  the  proper  appliances  none  of  these  photographs  had  been 
enlarged,  and  they  were  too  small  to  give  anything  like  such  satisfactory 
results  as  those  obtained  by  M.  Janssen  because  the  size  of  the  disc  was 
only  4  inches  instead  of  12  inches. 

The  following  papers  were  read : — 

1.     On  a  new  Standard  of  LigJit. — By  L.  ScHWEin)LES,  Esqw 

(Abstract.) 

The  author  illustrated  his  paper  by  exhibiting  an  actual  standard. 
The  new  standard  of  light  consists  of  a  piece  of  pure  sheet  platinum  of  an 
U  shape,  cut  accurately  to  fixed  dimensions.  When  a  sufficiently  strong 
electric  current  is  made  to  pass  through  the  platinum,  it  becomes  white- 
hot  and  emits  a  brilliant  light.  He  showed  experimentally  how  the 
intensity  of  this  light  could  be  varied,  i.  e.,  the  magnitude  of  the  standard 
altered, — by  varying  the  current,  and  that  when  the  current  was  kept 
constant,  the  light  was  rigorously  constant  also. 

Mr.  Schwendler  defines  the  new  unit  of  light  as  : 
The  quantify  of  light  emitted  from  apiece  of  pure  platinum  weighing 
(a)  grm.   and  having  the  most  convenient  shape  and  size,  when  a  constant 
current  of  (y)  wehers  per  second  passes  through  it. 
The  advantages  of  the  new  standard  are  : 

The  Light  is  perfectly  constant  if  the  current  is  kept  constant ;  it 
allows  a  correction  to  be  made  for  the  variation  of  the  current  when  this 
variation  is  known ;  it  can  be  reproduced  very  accurately  anywhere ;  its 
magnitude  can  be  altered  to  any  extent  to  suit  certain  practical  purposes 
by  simply  varying  the  elements  of  weight,  shape  and  size  of  the  plati- 
num, or  the  strength  of  the  current  passing  through  it ;  it  does  not  alter 
of  itself,  either  in  intensity,  size,  or  position,  and  therefore  most  accurate 
photometric  measurements  can  be  made  with  it ;  the  standard  can  be  easi- 
ly made  to  fit  into  any  adopted  system  of  absolute  units.  Hence  the  new 
standard  fulfils  all  the  recognised  conditions  of  a  perfect  and  rational  stan- 
dard, and  Mr.  Schwendler  therefore  proposes  it  should  be  adopted  in  future 
in  England  and  India  in  lieu  of  the  Standard  Candle, 

Mr.  Schwendler  concluded  by  saying  that  there  would  be  no  practical 
difficulties  met  with  in  the  introduction  of  the  new  standard  for  technical 
purposes.  Gas  Companies  and  other  Corporations  that  may  in  time 
be  formed  to  supply  that  necessary  commodity  "  light,"  to  the  general 
public  would   find  it  quite  easy  and  highly  satisfactory  to  themselves  to 


142  S.  E.  Peal — The  Old  Burmese  Soute  over  Patkoi.         [Apkii, 

use  such  a  reliable  standard  for  measuring  the  light  thej  sell,  and  the  pub- 
lic on  the  other  hand,  would  then  know  correctly  the  quantity  of  light  the j 
receive,  and  for  what  they  have  to  pay. 

The  paper,  written  at  the  beginning  of  1878,  and  originally  intended 
to  form  an  appendix  to  Mr.  Schwendler's  report  "  on  the  Electric  Light 
experiments/'  will  be  printed  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 

2.    I^otes  en  the  Old  Burmese  route  over  Fatkoi  vid  Nongyang. — Byt 

S»  E.  Peal,  Es<2. 

(Abstract.) 

In  this  paper  the  author  shows  the  advantages  to  be  gained  by  opening 
out  a  trade  route  between  India,  Burma  and  China  over  the  Patkoi  range^ 
and  recounts  the  various  explorations  that  have  been  made  with  this  object. 

The  paper  will  be  published,  with  maps,  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 

8.  On  some  experiments  made  at  JOT.  M*s  Mint  in  Calcutta  on  coining 
Silver  into  Bupees. — By  Col.  J.  F.  TEHifAifT,  B.  £.,  c.  i.  £.,  F.  s.  s., 
&c.y  Master  of  the  Mint. 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  contains  an  account  of  some  experiments  made  by  the 
author  to  ascertain  the  cause  and  extent  of  the  apparent  refining  that  takes 
place  when  an  alligation  containing  fine  silver  and  copper  is  melted  and  <^ 
the  further  changes  in  the  alloy  during  the  processes  of  coining.  The 
author  also  places  on  record  some  interesting  information  as  to  the  general 
working  of  the  Mint. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 

4.     Observations  on  some  Ohandel  Antiquities. — By  F.  C.  Black, 

c.  £.>  and  V.  A.  Smith,  b.  a.,  c.  s* 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  is  intended  to  be  supplementary  to  the  accounts  of  Mahoba 
and  Khajur&ho  given  in  General  Cimningham*s  Archseological  Reports. 

The  present  position  of  the  Chandel  clan  is  briefly  noticed,  and  tho 
rumoured  existence  of  an  unpublished  inscription  at  Khajurdho  is  men- 
tioned. The  writers  suggest  that  the  *  magic  square*  cut  on  the  right 
jamb  of  the  door  of  the  Jinanath  temple  may  not  be  ancient,  and  ui^e  the 
necessity  for  careful  editing  of  the  known  Chandel  inscriptions.  The  dis- 
covery of  two  short  inscriptions  near  Mahoba,  and  of  a  sixth  life-size  ele- 
phant statue  in  the  Madan  Sagar  is  announced. 

Some  remarks  on  the  construction  and  decoration  of  the  Khajuraho 
temples  are  offered,  and  stress  is  laid  on  the  proofs  of  the  extent  to  which 
restorations  have  been  effected. 


1879.]  V.  A.  Smith— ^  Chandel  Inscription  dated  1240  S.  148 

The  questions  as  to  the  age  and  destination  of  the  Gan^hdi  temple  are 
discussed  at  length,  with  the  result  that  in  the  writer's  belief  this  temple 
is  not  nearly  so  ancient  as  has  been  supposed  bj  General  Cunningham  and 
Mr.  Fergusson,  but  is  on  the  contrary  a  comparatively  modem  unfinished 
restoration,  composed  possibly  of  ancient  materials.  This  temple  probably 
belonged  to  the  Jains,  and  not  to  the  Buddhists. 

The  concluding  section  of  the  paper  is  devoted  to  a  description  of  three 
hitherto  undescribed  temples.  These  buildings  are  rectangular  in  plan  and 
seem  to  have  been  Jain. 

The  writers  hope  in  another  paper  to  describe  certain  other  remarkable 
buildings. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  I. 

5.     A  Chandel  Inscription  dated  1240  S, — By  V.  A.  Smith,  b.  a.,  c.  s. 

(Abstract.) 

The  inscription  from  Mahoba  of  which  I  send  a  rubbing  and  hand- 
copy  appears  to  me  worth  publishing,  for  although  it  is  unfortunately  very 
imperfect,  it  contains  several  names  not  mentioned  in  the  C^iandei  inscrip. 
tions  which  have  been  published. 

The  record  is  engraved  in  very  distinct  Kutila  characters  on  a  large* 
black  slab,  which  was  discovered  by  General  Cunningham  in  1843,  built  into 
the  northern  wall  of  the  building  known  popularly  as  Rdjd  Parmars  fort. 

In  his  account  of  Mahoba  (Arch.  Report,  Vol.  II),  General  Cunning- 
ham speaks  of  this  inscription  as  one  of  Parmal*s  or  Param&rddi's,  but  in  a 
private  letter  to  me  he  explains  that  he  ''  did  not  mean  to  attribute  it  to 
**  Paramdrddi  himself,  but  only  to  the  period  of  his  reign." 

The  inscription  does  not  contain  the  name  of  the  reigning  B4j&,  but 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  year  1240  S.  was  included  in  the  reign  o£ 
Parmal. 

I  cannot  venture  on  a  translation  of  what  is  left  of  this  curious  record, 
but  perhaps  some  more  learned  member  of  the  Society  may  be  induced  to 
take  the  trouble  of  making  a  translation  so  far  as  is  possible. 

No  personal  name  appears  in  the  first  ten  lines,  which  are  occupied 
with  the  praises  of  some  one  whose  name  is  lost. 

The  whole  inscription  consists  of  sixteen  lines,  at  the  eleventh  of  which 
the  first  complete  verse  is  found.  The  record  then  goes  on  to  state  that 
"  in  the  great  family  of  Vdtsavya  was  bom  Suhila  son  of  Hallai^."  Refer- 
ence is  made  to  somebody  named  Jayapala,  and  the  names  of  Nanika  the 
founder  of  the  Chandel  dynasty,  of  Lakshmana,  Kalala,  and  Madhava  occur. 
Devaja  the  son  of  Somaraja  is  mentioned  near  the  end  as  a  skilled  work- 
man, and  the  inscription  appears  to  be  intended  to  commemorate  the  erec- 
tion of  an  edifice,  probably  a  temple,  with  a  "  lofty  steeple"  (a'ikhara). 

•  The  inscription  as  it  now  stands  measures  27^  x  14''» 


IM  JLVbnsz^ 


SKurifilKf  is  JUMJWli  Wi  ^9  tils 

Xr  F.  C   IBKk  Mi  pmeriu  ii 
in  'Oie  -vsfl.  -MT  die  mad  'mneaunr 

T^  3Hxr  -vill  x  ^tihtTiiw^  in  die  JbanaL  Fart  L 


T!iui  pmp^r  tefierioes  iises  md  sals  if  hmked  dsr.  wiiiek   wsre   fooal 


^5  Mr.    Rirett-^Zjaae   in   Isrss     insnrif;ei  in  tne  nxns  oc^  Ssokesor 
and  Behar  '.«e  •]i*!n«rnil  Caimin^aam,   Arch.    Saprer,    ToL     I.    bl   37I> 
and  of  which  ne  53rvaiTied  a  ^w  apecxnens.     T!ie  ^naea  avs  ^w^n     ^qiq  ^ 
to  2  inches  wide,  and  ihonr  t  inch   rhick.      TBey  are  moBd^   qrxhx  pfa;^ 
a  fiew  are  mors  or  Les  iraameited :  <nie  of  than  boie  a  veil  de&e^ 
Maltese  <rroaa :  mme  of  thisn  are  pioced  in  die  centre.     Tliffl^  w^re  alio 
•omsdiiea  of  aiariue.<3j^al4r  (itser  poiiaied  jfione.  and  of   Tarvns   szes 
(the  fgialTet  about  t  hicli  wide »  :  onlj  one  at  these  (appsrcotiT  of  gxxnite) 
iiiowed  the  e^itral  hole.     Mr.  Camar  ngigesta  that  these  <Eacs  weie  Totire 
offerings  at  the  Boddhist  dirinea  of  Sankesor ;  dune  of  dar  bon^   the 
gzfU  sf  the  poorer  chann.  die  othisa  d&aae  of  die  rich,   azkd  the  perforated 
ooea  perhaps  aignifjin^  diat  the  prsjer  had  been  granted.     The  e^r  — ^^U 
alao,  are  amall,  firom  1  to  It  inches  wide.     Moat  of  them  bear  an  inscrm. 
tion,  gBneraOj  in  the  Kntila  charaet»%  bat  one  in  Giqita ;  I'nwtmlwJ.w  ^j^ 

'B^idd^.iist  creed :  jf€  ikarwmd  hetmpnhkmm,  hetmm  takom  fsfiiiyafo  l^j 

iatUtidm  cha  tf^mirodhzk  e^am  rdd£  mMkunmamaL  In  a  note,  cootribn- 
ted  bj  I>r.  Mltra,  be  saji  that  these  Kak  are  well  known.  Thej  were  first 
Siyticed  hj  Mr.  TbomaA  in  his  paper  on  the  nxins  of  Ssmatb ;  tVp  |,j 
General  Canningfaam  in  bis  "^  BbiLn  Topes."  Tber  bare  beoi  also  noticed 
by  J>r.  Mitra  bimaelf  in  bis  «  Boddba  Gaya,"  p.  119,  j:  Two,  boweTer,  iof 
Mr  RiTett-^^amae'ft  seals  are  new.  One  of  tbem  has  the  word  ii|,^^  «  q{ 
srery  day"  on  it.  The  other  has  four  letters,  which,  two  being  Tery  doabt- 
ftil,  eaimci  be  read  ;  there  are  two  deer  on  it  which  show  that  it  is  Bod- 
dbist* 


Tli/i  following}  additions  bare  been  made  to  the  Library  since  the  Meet- 
Uifi  hM  in  March  laxt. 

Transactions,  j^roceedings  and    Journals, 
pre^mlcd  by  the  respeciive  Societies  or  Editors, 


iM\u.     l)i«  Koni^licli  PrciiMiuchc  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Ber* 
I)M;  'MoriaifiWichi,  Novo|nbor,  1878. 


1879.]  Library.  145 

Bombay.     The  Indian  Antiquary,— Vol.^VIII,  Part  90. 

Eirtane,  N.  /.—  Hammira  Mah&kftvya  of  Nayachandra  Suri.  Seteelly  JR. — Two 
Eastern  Chalukya  copper-plate  grants.  Fope,  O,  U. — Notes  on  the  Dravidian 
or  South  Indian  Family  of  Languages. 

Bordeaux.  Soci^t6  de  G^ographie  Commerciale  de  Bordeaux, — Bulletin^ 
No8.  3,  4  and  5  of  1879. 

No.  5.     Comte  Meynera  rf*  Eatrey^ — Le  golfe  Persique  et  son  commerce. 

Calcutta.  The  Geological  Survey  of  India^ — Memoirs,  Falaantolo^ia  Indu 
ca,  Series  IV,  Vol.  I,  Pt.  3. 

LydekkeTy  22.— Fossil  RepUlia  and  Bratraehia. 

.    .     Records,— Vol.  XI,  Pt.  4,  1878,  and  Vol.  XII,  Pt.  1, 

1879. 

VoL  XI,  Pt.  1.  Waagen,  W, — On  the  Geographical  DistrTbution  of  fossil 
organisms  in  India.     Ormitton^  O,  E. — Submerged  Forest  on  Bombay  Island. 

Vol.  XII,  Pt.  1.  Annual  Report  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  India,  and  of  the 
Geological  Museum,  Calcutta  ;  for  the  year  1878.  Zydekker,  E — Geology  of 
Kashmir. — Further  notices  of  Siwalik  Mammalia. — Notes  on  some  Siwalik 
Birds.  McMahon^  Col,  C,  A, — Notes  of  a  tour  through  Hangrang  and  Spiti. 
Mallet,  F.  E — Note  on  a  recent  mud  eruption  in  Bamri  Island  (Arakan). — On 
Braunite,  with  Rhodonite,  from  near  N&gpur,  Central  Proyinces.  Feiatman' 
tel,  0. — Palseontological  notes  from  the  Satpura  Coal-basin.  Euglua^  Theo, 
W.  E. — Statistics  of  Coal  importations  into  India. 

Calcutta.     The  Indian  Forester,— Vol.  IV,  Nos.  1,  2  and  3. 

No.  1.     Brandia,  D, — Sulpiz  Kurz. 

No.  2.    Influence  exercised  by  trees  on  the  Climate  and  Productiyeness  of  the 

Peninsula  of  India.     Cooka,  M,  C, — Some  Fungi  on  Hying  Plants  in  the  N.  W. 

Himalaya. 
No.  3.    Brandia,  D. — Memorandum  on  the  Rate  of  Growth  of  Teak.    Einy,  O.-^ 

Sketch  of  the  Flora  of  Rajputana. 

'  The  Mahabharata. 

Dresden.     Jahresbericht  des  Vereins  fiir  Erdkunde, — ^Nos.  13,  14  and  16. 

Leipzig.  Deutsche  Morgenlandische  Qesellschaft,— Zeitschrift,  Band 
XXXII,  Heft  4. 

London.     Athenaeum, — Nos.  2676  to  2680. 

'  Institution  of  Mechanical  Engineers, — Proceedings,  No.  4,  Octo- 

ber, 1878. 

Oalt<m,  D.— On  the  eflfect  of  Brakes  upon  Railway  Trains. 

.    Nature,— Vol.  XIX,  Nos.  484  to  488. 

— — .  Royal  Astronomical  Society, — Monthly  Notices,  Vol.  XXXIX, 
No.  2,  December,  1878. 

Ziveifty,  E,  E. — On  a  portable  Star  Finder  for  Altitude  and  Azimuth  Telescopee. 

.    Royal  Geographical  Society, — Proceedings,  Vol.  I,  No.  2,  Febru- 

ary,  1879. 


'I  ^  r 


Si££    ..rvt** 


— .Ti'T 


-ir*: 


jr«j.  n. 


J— J 


g.  Ttttiit. 


Mime.  J. — ivBBOg^ 


%ti0SXSW  if 


nuL  ToL  VIL  Rxt  1. 


OSrS    A3I3 


^"SXT 


^>fWTK%k%9Ly  H,  aa«i  Atttstso^,  E.  T.    Statsskal,  Dtecri^itife  and  His- 

%Knm$:9M,r%y  L,  and  BviV^m^  B.  S.  Lk^rzetiofK  for  testing  lines^  bat- 
i^rm^i  M»d  tAntmiMinU ;  and  gpoide  to  tiie  ty^knj*-^!  amngement  of  Tele- 
1(fMpt»  (/flk^  in  Ifkdia.     %to.,  1S7S,  ToL  IL 

7tifmAn^  K.     On  tbe  Pantico  of  Women  in  the  East  in  Olden  Hme.    8to. 

MfSCBLLANEOUS    PRESENTATIONS. 

MrrWA,  U,  h.  Jitiddha  Gaya,  the  Hermitage  of  Sakra  MnnL  8to.,  Cal- 
/'MfU,  \H1H, 

A  i^ni  t,f  iUt)  Oh'jtidn  of  Antiquarian  Interest  in  the  Lower  ProYinces 
lU*ifnri  on  i\m  Adiiiinittration  of  the  Salt  Department  for  1877-78. 

BoiOAL   GrOYEBNMEKT. 


1879.]  Library.  147 

Codices  Indici  Bibliothecae  Regiae  Havniensis. 

India  Office  Libbabt. 
Hand-list  of  Mollusca  in  the  Indian  Museum,  Calcutta,  Part  I,  Oasiro- 
poda. 

Teustees  of  the  Indian  Musettm. 
The  Indian  Antiquary,  Vol.  VIII,  Part  89,  February,  1879. 
CusT,  R.  N.     A  Sketch  of  the  Modern  Languages  of  the  East  Indies. 
Fallon,  S.  W.    A  new  Hindustani-English  Dictionary,  Part  20,  Febru- 
ary, 1879. 

Report  on  the  Administration  of  the  Meteorological  Department  of 
the  Government  of  India,  1877-78. 

Report  on  the  Meteorology  of  India  in  1877. 

Goveenment  of  India.    Home  Department. 
Index  to  sixty-two  MS.  Volumes,  deposited  in  the  Government  Orien- 
tal MS.  Library. 

Gotebnment  of  Madbas. 
Reports  concerning  the  Archseological  Remains  in  the  Kurachee,  Hy- 
derabad and  Shikarpur  Collectorates,  in  Sindh.    No.  8. 

Abch^olooical  Subvey  of  Westebn  India. 
Report  on  the  Chandernagore  Poostakagar. 

Chandebnagobe  Poostaeaoab. 
Report  of  the  Free  Public  Libraries  and  Museums  Committee,  1877- 
78. 

The  Committee. 
Report  on  the  Judicial  Administration  (Civil)  of  the  Central  Provin- 
ces for  1878. 

Chief  Commissioneb,  Centbal  Pbovinces. 
Report  on  Public  Instruction  in  the  Madras  Presidency  for  1876-77. 

Madbas  Gotebnment. 
NAMTJBy  A.     Tables  des  Logarithmes  4  12  decimales. 

Royal  Society  of  Beloitjm. 
The  Walsall  Free  Library  Report,  1877-78. 

Walsall  Fbee  Lobaby. 

Periodicals  Purchased. 

Benares.    A  new  Hindustani-English  Dictionary, — February,   1879,  Part 

XX. 
Bombay.     The  Vedarthayatna, — Part  II,  No.  30. 

Calcutta.     The  Indian  Medical  Gazette,— Vol.  XIV,  No.  3,  March,  1879. 
Edinburgh.     The  Edinburgh   Review, — Vol.    CXLIX,  No.  305,  January 

1879. 


^ 


146  lAhrary.  [Apbil^ 

Gottingen.    Gottingisclie  Gelebrte  Anzeigen, — Stucke  ^i  to  9. 

Stuck  6.    Bergaigfu,  A, — La  religion  v^dique  d'  apr^s  lea  hymnes  da  Rig- Veda. 
Stiick  8.    JBezzenberffer,  A, — Beitiage  zor  Elunde  der  indogennazuschenSpiachen, 
herauBgegeben  &c. 

■  Nachricbten, — Nos.  8  and  4. 

No.  3.    JBenfeff, — Das  sanskritifiche  Suffix  inaj  inBbeBondere  im  Bigreda, 

Leipzig.     Annalen  der  Physik  nnd  Chemie, — Band  YI,  Heft  2. 

Oberheeh,  A, — ^Untersuchmigen  iiber  Bchnell  wechselnde  electrische    Strdmaw 
Schontif  J,  L, — Uebor  die  Absorption  des  lichtes  dorch  FliissigkeitezL. 

.^ .    .    Beiblatter, — ^Band  III,  Stiick  2. 

London.     The  Academy, — Nos.  353  to  357. 

.    The  Chemical  News,  Vol.  XXXIX,  Nos.  1002  to  1006. 

No.  1004.    Smithy  R.  A. — Absorption  of  Oasoa  by  Charcoal. 
Noc  1005.    Decomposition — Products  of  Quinine  and  the  Allied  Alkaloids. 
No.  1006.    Kern,  8, — Note  on  Steel  welding.     JFilliamSf  G. — On  the  new  sub- 
stitute for  Litmus. 

.     The  Entomologist,— Vol.  XII,  No.  189,  February  1879. 

.    The  Entomologist's  Monthly  Magazine, — ^Vol.   XV,  No.   177, 


February  1879. 

.     The  Ibis,  Vol.  Ill,  No.  9,  January  1879. 


Seebohm,  JET. — Remarks  on  Messrs.  Blackiston  and  Fryer's  Catalogue  of  the  Birds 
of  Japan.    Meyer,  A,  B, — Field-notes  on  the  Birds  of  Celebes. 

The  London,  Edinburgh  and  Dublin  Philosophical  Magazine  and 


Journal  of  Science, — Vol.  VII,  No.  41,  February  1879. 

6chu»ter,  A, — An  easy  Method  for  Adjusting  the  Collimator  of  a  Spectroscope. 
Jacques,  W,  W, — Effect  of  the  Motion  of  the  Air  within  an  Auditorium  upon 
its  Acoustic  Qualities.    Ferry ^  /.  and  Ayrton,  W.  E, — On  the  Music  of  Colour 
and  Visible  Motion. 

..    The  Messenger  of  Mathematics, — Vol.  VIII,  No.  92,  December 


1878. 

L$w%$^  T.  C» — On  Centres  of  Pressure,  Metacentres,  &o. 

The  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History, — Vol.  Ill,  Now 


14,  February  1879. 

Distant,  W*  L. — Hemiptera  from  the  North-Eastem  Frontier  of  India.    Legge^ 
W,  V, — On  two  Haces  or  Subspecies  of  Indian  Birds  inhabiting  Ceylon. 

.     The  Nineteenth  Century,  No.  24,  February  1879. 

Prof,  Fawcett. — The  Financial  Condition  of  India.     Wallace,  A,  B. — AYiinis^f 
and  their  Native  Countries.     Lodger,  J,  JV. — The  Chemical  Elements. 

The  Numismatic  Chronicle,— Vol.  XVIII,  No.  72,  Part  IV  of 


1878. 

.     The  Quarterly  Review,— Vol.  CXLVII,  No.  293,  January  1879. 


Bussia  and  the  Indian  Frontier. 


1879.]  Zibrary.  149 

London.     The  Monthly  Journal  of  Science, — Vol.  I,  No.  62,  February  1879. 

WilUama,  W,  M, — A  Contribution  to  the  History  of  Electric  Lighting.  Ayrttm^ 
W.  E, — Electric  lighting  by  Incandescence.  Thomas,  E.  and  Soutton,  E, 
/. — On  the  Transmission  of  Power  by  means  of  Electricity. 

.     Society  of  Arts,— Journal,  Vol.  XXVII,  Nos.   1863,   1864  and 

Nos.  1368  to  1372. 

No.  1364.    Elakely,  E,  T.— The  Silk  Industry  of  Northern  Italy. 

No.  1368.     Wallace,    ^.~Gas  niumioation.     Eirdwood,   6^.— The  Quest  and 

Early  European  Settlement  of  India. 
No.  1370.    Hollway,  J, — On  a  New  Application  of  Rapid  Oxidation,  by  which 

Sulphides  are  utilised  for  Fuel. 

.    The  Westminster  Review, — New  Series,  Vol.  LV,  No.  1,  January 

1879. 

Afghanistan — India  and  our  Colonial  Empire. 

Paris.     Annales  de  Chimie  et  de  Physique, — Tome  XV,  December  1878, 

Qovi,  O, — De  la  mesure  du  grosslBsement  dans  les  instruments  d'  optique. 
■  Comptes  Eendus, — Tome  LXXXVIII,  Nos.  4  to  8. 

No.  4.    Marcanoy  V,  and  Muniz^  A, — Sur  la  composition  de  la  banane,   et  flur 

des  ossais  d' utilisation  de  ce  fruit.    Thollon,  Jf.  X, — D6placement  de  raies 

spectrales,  dil  au  mouvemont  de  rotation  du  SoleiL 
No.  6.    Malarce,  M,  de, — Extension  du  syst^me  m6trique  des  poids  et  mesures ; 

d6yeloppemcnt  de  systdmos  mon^taires  conformes  ou  concordant  dans  les  diyers 

6tats  du  monde. 
No.  6.     Chatiftj  M,  A, — Sur  I'ezistcnce  d*un  appareil  pr^henseur  ou  compl^men* 

taire  d'adh6rence  dans  les  plantes  parasites. 
No.  7.    Marey,  E.  J. — Nouyelles  rocherches  sur  les  poissons  ^lectriques ;  carac- 

tdres  de  la  decharge  du  Gymnote ;  effets  d'une  ddcharge  de  Torpille,  lanc^e 

dans  un  telephone. 
No.  8.     Croe,  Ch» — De  Taction  des  differentes  lumi^res  color^es  sur  une  couche 

de  bromure  d' argent  impr6gnee  do  diverses  mati^res  colorantos  organiques. 

'■  Kevue  Critique  d'histoire  et  de  litterature,  Nos.  5  to  8. 

Kevue  des  Deux  Mondes,  Tome  XXXI,  Livraisons  3  and  4,  and 


Tome  XXXII,  Livraison  1. 

— .     Kevue  Scientifique,  Tome  XVI,  Nos.  31  to  36. 


No.  33.  Eertillofif  J, — Les  c^libataires,  les  veufs  et  les  divorc^  au  point  de 
Yue  du  mariage. 

No.  34.    Joly,  N, — Orig^o  des  animaux  domestiques. 

No.  36.  Salet,  6^.— La  decomposition  des  corps  simples,  d'aprds  les  r^ents 
travaux  de  M.  N.  Lockycr.  Thoulet,  J. — Le  nickel,  ses  gisements,  sa  m6tal- 
lurgie  et  ses  usages.    Fontpertius,  Ad,  F.  de, — L'emigration  Chinoise. 

Journal  des  Savants, — January  1879. 
Saint- Milaire,  B, — Sept  Suttas  palis,  tires  du  DighA-Nikilya. 

^OOK    j^URCHASED. 

FoNBECA,  J.  N.     Historical  and  Archaeological  Sketch  of  Goa,  with  map, 
plan  and  lithographic  plates.     8vo.,  Bombay,  1878. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OP   THE 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL, 


j^OR    ^AY,    1879, 


The  Monthly  General  Meeting  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  was 
held  on  Tuesday,  the  7th  May,  at  9J  o'clock  p.  m. 

W.  T.  Blai^obd,  Esq.,  t,  b.  s.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 
The  minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed  : — 
The  following  presentations  were  announced — 

1.  From  the  author.     A  History  of  the  Brahma  Samaj,  hy  G.  S< 
Leonard. 

2.  From  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences,  Munich.  Catalogus  Codicum 
Latinorum  BihliothecsB  KegisB  Monacensis. 

3.  From  the  Director  of  Public  Instruction.      A  Manual  of  Thibe- 
tan, by  Major  T.  H.  Lewin. 

4.  From  the  Superintendent  Geological  Survey  of  India.  A  Ma- 
nual of  the  Geology  of  India,  by  H.  B.  Medlicott,  and  W.  T.  BlanfonL 

-5.  From  the  Smithsonian  Institute.  Scientific  Results  of  the 
Exploration  of  Alaska,  Article  IV,  Report  on  Limpets  and  Chitons,  by  W. 
H.  Dall. 

6.  From  the  author.  A  catalogue  of  Mammals,  Birds,  Reptiles  and 
Fishes  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  by  A.  M.  Ross. 

7.  From  the  author.  A  Hindi  Translation  of  the  Raghuvansa,  by 
Rdja  Lachman  Singh. 

8.  From  the  Government  of  Victoria.  The  Aborigines  of  Victo- 
ria, by  R.  Brough  Smyth. 

9.  From  the  Curators  of  the  Bodleian  Library.  Catalogus  Codi- 
cum Manuscriptorum  BibliothecsB  Bodleianse,  Pars.  VI,  Codices  Syriaci, 
Carshunici  et  Mendsei,  by  R.  Payne  Smith,  Pars.  VII,  Codices  ^thiopici, 
by  A.  Dillman,  and  Pars.  VIII,  Codices  Sanscritici,  by  Th.  Aufrecht. 


152  Nomination  of  Hofwrary  MemherB,  [Mat, 

The  following  gentlemen,  duly  proposed  and  seconded  at  the  last  Meet. 
ing,  were  ballotted  for  and  elected  Ordinary  Members — 
J.  M.  Muir,  Esq.,  C.  S.         A.  Smidt,  Esq. 
J.  Schroder,  Esq.  C.  J.  Sheridan,  Esq.,  C.  E. 

Mr.  A.  H.  Anthony  and  Baba  Uday  Chand  Dutt  have  intimated  their 
desire  to  withdraw  from  the  Society. 

The  Council  reported  that  the  following  gentlemen  had  been  nomina- 
ted by  the  Council  for  election  as  Honorary  Members  of  the  Society, 

Professor  E.  B.  CowelL  Dr.  J.  Janssen. 

Professor  Regnand.  Dr.  A.  Giinther. 

Prof.  H.  Milne-Edwards. 

Professor  Edwaed  Batles  Cowell,  d.  c.  l.,  Edinburgh,  is  recom- 
mended in  recognition  of  his  services  to  the  Society  and  to  the  cause  of 
Sanskrit  literature.  He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Society  on  March  4th, 
1857,  and  held  the  office  of  Philological  Secretary  from  1858  to  1864  when 
he  retired  from  the  country.  When  he  joined  the  Society  he  had  already 
established  his  reputation  as  an  oriental  scholar  by  his  dissertation  on  Per- 
sian Poetry,  published  in  the  "  Oxford  Essays,'*  and  by  an  edition  of  the 
Prdkrit  Grammar  of  Yararucld  with  an  English  translation.  During  his 
stay  in  India  he  contributed  several  valuable  papers  to  the  Journal  of  the 
Society.  He  likewise  edited  for  the  Society  a  volume  of  the  Taittiriya 
Sanhita  of  the  Black  Yajur  Veda,  and  published  the  texts  along  with  Eng- 
lish  translations  of  the  Maitri  Upanishad  of  the  Black  Yajur  Veda.  The 
Kaushitaki  Brahmana  Upanishad  of  the  Rig  Veda,  and  the  Kusumanjali,  an 
abstruse  treatise  on  the  Hindu  arguments  for  and  against  the  existence  of 
the  Deity.  Since  his  retirement  his  interest  in  the  labours  of  the  Society 
has  remained  unchanged,  and  he  has  contributed  largely  to  the  elucidation 
of  many  intricate  questions  connected  with  the  history  of  Sanskrit  litera- 
ture. He  has  published  a  volume  in  continuation  of  the  late  Dr.  H.  H. 
Wilson's  translation  of  the  Rig  Veda  SanhitS,  an  epitome  of  the  several 
philosophical  dogmas  of  ancient  India,  being  a  translation  of  the  Sarvadar- 
sana  Sangraha,  and  the  text  along  with  an  English  translation  of  the 
Aphorisms  of  San^ilya  on  the  Hindu  doctrine  of  faith.  As  a  Sanskrit  scholar 
he  ranks  with  the  foremost  orientalists  of  Europe. 

Professor  Renaud  is  recommended  in  appreciation  of  the  great  services 
he  has  rendered  to  the  cause  of  Semitic  learning  by  his  numerous  disserta- 
tions on  the  literature  of  the  Arabs,  and  by  his  researches  into  the  Geogra- 
phy of  Asia  as  known  to  the  Arabs,  and  in  recognition  of  the  distinguished 
position  he  holds  as  an  eminent  Arabic  scholar. 

Albebt  Guntiieb,  m.  d.,  ph.  d.,  v.  p.  e.  s.,  Keeper  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Zoology  in  the  British  Museum,  has  chiefly  devoted  himself  to  the 


1879.]  Preservation  of  AnHquarian  jRemains.  153 

study  of  Vertebrata.  His  Catalogues  of  Reptiles  and  especially  of  Fish  are 
amongst  the  most  important  works  published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Bri- 
tish Museum.  He  is  especially  entitled  to  recognition  in  India  on  account 
of  his  ^'  Reptiles  of  British  India/'  published  by  the  Ray  Society,  a  most 
valuable  work,  and  the  first  complete  monograph  of  any  one  class  of  Indian 
animals  ever  published. 

Henbi  Milne-Edwabds,  Professor  of  Natural  History  in  the  Museum 
of  Natural  History,  Paris,  Foreign  Member  of  the  Royal  Geological  and 
Zoological  Societies,  has  long  been  one  of  the  first  naturalists  in  Europe. 
He  has  written  on  many  subdivisions  of  the  animal  kingdom,  but  his  best 
known  works  refer  to  the  Crustacea  and  the  Corals  ;  the  modern  arrange- 
ment of  both  of  which  has,  in  great  measure,  been  founded  upon  his  work. 

M.  Jules  Janssek's  original  work  as  a  physicist  has  been  chiefly  in 
connection  with  the  Spectroscope.  His  earlier  observations  were  directed 
to  a  determination  of  the  selective  absorption  of  the  atmosphere  for  light 
and  especially  that  of  the  vapour  atmosphere.  But  his  great  discovery 
made  in  India,  when  engaged  in  observing  the  Solar  eclipse  of  1868,  was 
the  method  of  viewing  the  hydrogen  flames  of  the  Solar  atmosphere  at  all 
times,  by  means  of  the  spectroscope.  This  discovery  was  made  indepen- 
dently and  almost  simultaneously,  by  Mr.  J.  Norman  Lockyer.  His  latest 
discovery  is  perhaps  even  more  important.  By  an  ingenious  limitation  of 
the  photogenic  action  of  the  sun,  he  has  succeeded  in  photographing  the 
solar  surface  with  a  degree  of  delicacy  never  before  approached,  and  has 
thus  opened  out  a  new  and  most  powerful  method  of  studying  the  physical 
condition  of  the  luminary. 

The  Pbesident  said  that  the  Council  had  also  proposed  to  nominate 
Dr.  R&jendralala  Mitra  as  an  Honorary  Member,  but  Dr.  Mitra  had  con- 
sidered  that  by  accepting  the  ofEer,  he  would  not  be  in  a  position  to  do 
so  much  for  the  Society  as  at  present,  and  had  therefore  begged  to  decline. 

The  Council  reported  that  Mr.  H.  B.  Medlicott  had  kindly  under- 
taken the  office  of  Treasurer  during  Mr.  Beverley's  absence  on  privilege 
leave. 

The  Secbetabt  read  a  letter  from  Mr.  H.  RmsTTCABirAC,  c.  i.  s ,  in 
continuation  of  his  first  memorandum  on  the  subject  of  the  preservation  of 
antiquarian  remains,  and  in  which  he  describes  the  destruction  of  carvings 
and  sculptures  from  the  ruins  of  Kanauj  he  had  lately  witnessed  while 
marching  between  Cawnpore  and  Fatehgafh,  where  he  found  that  the 
hheras  or  mounds  with  which  the  country  is  dotted  were  being  excavated 


IM  ^TT-f  cTfTr  niltm  Ifimtriml  Ckmmitd^  []Qt, 

hj  %  pvtr  cf  eoBtEMtor^f  sm  ib  waich  of  ImUmT  for  tbe  aev 


Mr.  Canae  agaua  vn^et  tike  Soektr  to  addres  tiie  GoT-snmnit  of  In- 
dia and  l^  that  loeal  GoreniiDeoti  mar  be  leqnerted  to  call  tiie  attention 
of  <4fieeri  engaged  on  TaflvajB  and  other  worki  to  the  importance  of 
jvereoting  the  destniction  of  andent  remaizu  for  ballast  and  also  to 
eneoange  zemindan  to  preserre  and  fobmit  for  in^Kction  anj  old  figozes, 
inicriptions  or  c4her  eoriosities  dog  np  on  their  estates. 

The  Seetetarr  added  that  the  Conneil  had  rahmitted  Mr.  BiTett- 
Carnae*0  memofandums  to  Gorenunent  with  a  recommendatian  that  some 
ftepf  fhonld  be  taken  to  earrr  oat  his  soggestion. 

The  Secbftast  announced  that  the  Committee  of  the  Oldham  Memo- 
rial Fond  had  transferred  the  sum  of  Rs.  65-4-9,  balance  of  the  fond,  to 
the  Asiatic  Societ it's  Serrants*  Pension  Fund,  and  read  the  following  report 
of  the  Committee. 

Report  of  the  OlJkam  Memorial  Comwuttee. 

The  Oldham  Memorial  Committee  hare  the  pleasure  to  report  that  the 
marble  bast  of  the  kte  Dr.  Oldham,  by  Mr.  Geflowski,  was  received  from 
EogUnd  in  March,  1878,  and  is  considered  a  good  likeness. 

The  Committee  hare  examined  the  accounts,  as  annexed,  and  find  them 
eorrect. 

As  win  be  seen,  there  remains  a  balance  of  Rs.  65-4-9.  The  Commit- 
tee do  not  think  it  necessary  to  consult  the  subscribers  as  to  its  disposal,  as 
the  sum  is  so  small,  but  have  added  it  to  the  Asiatic  Society's  Servants* 
Charitable  Pension  Fund  in  the  same  way  as  was  done  with  the  balance  of 
the  Stoliczka  Memorial  Fund. 

The  Committee  hare  to  warmly  acknovrledge  the  valuable  services 
rendered  by  Dr.  Dobson,  in  arranging  for  the  execution  of  the  bust,  and 
its  despatch  to  India. 

J.  WATBBHOirsE,  Sontf.  Secref^fy. 

Oldham  Memorial  Fund  Account. 
Eecsipts. 

1H76.  By  Subfcriptions Bs.      166    0    0 

1877.  Ditto,   „    1,068    0    0 

1878.  Ditto,   R8.       132    0    0 

By  tranHfur  of  tho  amount  paid  by 

Dr.  (*.  K.  DobHon  through  Messrs. 

TriibucT  und  Co.,  London,  £  3     3«.        31     8     0 

163     8    0 

1,387    8     0 


Ks.     1,387     8     0 


1879.]  Letter  from  Colonel  Fryer.  155 

£xpsin>iTusB. 

Printing  charges, ..  • , Rb.  11  0  0 

Advertising  ditto, ., 14  8  0 

26     8     0 

Advertising  charges, 9  4  0 

Bemitted  to  Dr.  G.  E.  Dobson  £50,  592  9  6 

Ditto         ditto,  £62, 594  4  8 

Bepaid  to  the  Asiatic  Society,  balance  of  cost  of 

pedestal,  •••.•• • 87  12  9 

1,283  14    6 

Landing  charges,  &c.,  • •• 12  12    9 


^ 


1,322     3     3 
Balance  in  hand, 66    4    9 

Bs.     1,387     8     0 


Db.  Hoebitle  read  the  following  letter  from  Lt.-Colonel  G.  E.  Fryer. 

"  In  a  note  on  page  xiii,  of  the  Preface  to  his  *  Dictionary  of  the 
P&li  Language,'  the  late  Professor  Childers  records  the  following  : 

"  The  authorship  of  the  well  known  stanza  asserting  Pali  to  bo  the 
'original  language  is  still  unknown.      Turnour  (Mah.     xxvii,)    says  it 

*  comes  from  the  Payoga-siddhi,  a  grammar  of  the  fourteenth  century  ;  but 

*  this  is  a  mistake,  for  on  examining  a  MS.  of  that  work  I  find  the  stanza 

*  is  merely  referred  to,  the  first  p^a  only  being  quoted.     It  may  possibly 
'  be  in  MoggaMna  Yydkaraiia,  a  twelfth  century  work,  but  I  am  inclined 

*  to  think  it  yet  older.     I  yenture  to  quote  it  here. 

sk  Magadhf  mulabh4s4  nara  yay'  &dikappik& 
brahm&no  c'  assut&14p^  sambuddh^  c&pi  bh^re ; 
'  which  means  '  the  Magadhese  is  the  original  language  in  which  men  of 
'  former  ages  and  Brahma  angels,  and  those  who  have  never  heard  speech, 

*  and  supreme  Buddhas  speak.'  " 

With  reference  to  the  foregoing  I  have  to  state  that  the  stanza  occurs  in 
the  Eiipasiddhi — a  commentary  on  Kaccdyana's  grammar — in  the  comment 
on  the  first  sutta  of  the  second — or  Nama — book,  which  is  as  follows  : — 
§  1.     jinavacabayuttai|i  hi. 

adhikaro  'yaip. ;  tattha  pancamire  jitava  ti  jino ;  buddho ; 
jinassa  vacanai|i  jinavacanaip. ;  tassa  jinavacanassa  yuttaip,  jina- 
vacanayuttaiji,  tepi^kassa  buddhavacanassa  m&gadhik4ya  sabh&- 
vaniruttiya  yuttaip.  anurupai|i  evatidai|i  adhik&ratthaip  veditab- 
baip. 

sa  mdgadhamtilabhasa  nara  y^y'  6dikappik4 
brahm^o  c'  assutalapa  sambuddha  dipi  bh&sare. 


.oJ 


166  E.  C.  Temple — Distribution  of  Afglian  Tribes  about  Kandahar,  [May, 

adhikdro  pana  tividbo,   sihagatika-mandukagatika-yathdnupub- 

bika-vasena ;  ayai|i  pana  sfbagatiko  pubbdparavilokanato,  yatba- 

nupubbiko  y-eva  va.     Sakkatavisadisaip.  katva  jinavacananurti- 

§.  2.     pavasena  pakati  tbapanattbaiji  paribbasam  4balii]gan  ca  nippac- 

cate. 

•  ••••• 

^'  Tbe  autbor  of  tbe  Bupasiddbi  was  Dipahkaro,  otberwise  called  Bud- 
dbapiyo  ;  be  was  a  disciple  of  Ananda,  wbo  was  a  disciple  of  tbe  grammarian 
MoggaMna,  otberwise  called  Sangbarakkbita  Tbera.  MoggalUna  lived  in 
Ceylon  during  tbe  reign  of  Far^krama  bdbu  I.,  1153-1186  A.  D.  The 
Edpasiddbi  tberefore  could  hardly  have  been  written  earlier  than  the  thir- 
teenth century  A.  D.** 

The  following  papers  were  read  : — 

1.  Sough  Notts  on  the  Distribution  of  the  Afghan  Tribes  about  Kanda^ 

har. — By  Lieut.  E.  C.  Temple,  1st  Ooorkhas. 

(Abstract.) 

This  is  a  very  interesting  paper  on  a  subject  on  which  every  additional 
information  must  be  welcome,  especially  at  tbe  present  time.  Another 
paper  on  tbe  subject  is  promised  by  tbe  autbor.  Tbe  information  contain- 
ed in  tbe  present  paper  was  collected  by  him,  while  be  was  employed  in 
foraging  in  advance  of  General  Stewart's  Division  during  tbe  march  back 
from  Keldt  i  Gbilzai  to  Kandabar  and  afterwards  in  taking  a  convoy  of 
camels  to  Col.  Patterson's  reconnoitering  expedition  down  tbe  Argbis&n 
Valley  (1st  to  23rd  Feb.)  Tbe  autbor  found  that  nearly  all  tbe  Afghans 
living  in  tbe  Kandabar  district  are  Durdnis  of  tbe  Popalzais  and  Bdrakzai 
sections,  divided  into  numerous  septs.  Of  these  a  correct  list  is  given  sup- 
plementing the  imperfections  of  tbe  official  one.  He  accounts  for  the  fre- 
quent discrepancy  in  tbe  names  of  tbe  Afghan  villages  by  tbe  circumstance 
constantly  met  with  by  him,  tbat  they  may  be  called  by  six  different  names 
which  may  be  eitber  (l),its  own  name,  or  may  be  (2),  taken  from  tbe  district 
or  tract  of  land  in  which  tbe  village  lies,  or  (3),  from  tbe  section,  or  (4), 
subsection  of  the  tribe  which  inbabits  it,  or  (5),  from  the  late  owner,  if 
recently  dead,  or  (6),  from  the  present  owner. 

This  paper  will  be  published  in  tbe  Journal,  Part  I. 

2.  Bulandshahar  Antiquities. — By  F.  S.  Geowse,  Esq.,  c.  s.,  m.  a.,  c.  i.  k. 

(Abstract.) 

Tbe  town  of  Bulandsbabar  is  so  called  after  tbe  high  artificial  hill  on 
which  stood  tbe  old  Fort.     Its  original  name  was  Baran,  apparently  an 


1B79.]  F.  S.  Growse — Bnlandshahar  Antiquities,  157 

abbreviation  of  AhU>aran,  meaning,  according  tx>  tbe  author,  ''  snake  fort/' 
and  conjectured  to  baye  been  originally  a  stronghold  of  the  Ndga  tribe. 
Of  its  early  history,  however,  little  trustworthy  is  known.  Gold  coins, 
bearingGreek  and  F^i  inscriptions,  which  not  unfrequently  used  to  be  washed 
down  in  the  rains  from  the  high  ground  of  the  old  city,  show  thai  the 
place  at  that  remote  period  was  one  of  considerable  wealth  and  importance. 
At  the  time  of  Mahmud's  invasion,  in  1017,  it  was  the  seat  of  a  Dor  Raja, 
by  name  Mar  Datt,  In  1194,  Chandra  Sen,  the  last  of  his  descendants,  was 
killed  while  defending  the  fort  against  the  army  of  Sahab  ud  din  Muhammad 
Ghori.  Under  the  Muhammadan  rule  every  memorial  of  their  Hindu  pre- 
decessors has  gradually  disappeared.  After  a  search  over  every  part  of  the 
district,  the  author  was  only  able  to  discover  a  stone  bearing  two  inscrip- 
tions, and  a  few  fragments  of  pillars  and  doorjambs.  The  inscription  con- 
tains a  partly  illegible  date,  which  Dr.  Rajendralala  Mitra  in  a  note  con- 
tributed on  the  subject,  conjectures  to  be  Samvat  1180  (A.  D.  1124). 
Most  of  the  pillars  are  ascribed  by  Mr.  Growse  to  the  time  of  the  Dor  Bajas, 
in  the  early  part  of  the  11th  century. 

Mr.  H.  H.  Locke  made  some  remarks  on  the  pillars,  and  said  it 
would  be  of  great  interest  to  know  how  the  author  of  the  very  interesting 
paper  which  had  just  been  read  had  arrived  at  his  conclusion  as  to  the  date 
of  these  pillars.  There  was  no  gainsaying  the  evidence  of  inscriptions — 
and  it  was  more  than  probable  that  Mr.  Growse  had  evidence  as  strong  as 
an  authentic  inscription  in  support  of  the  date  which  he  assigned  to  the 
carvings — but  Mr.  Locke,  judging  from  other  examples,  would  have  named 
a  later  date  for  these  then  Mr.  Growse  does,  and  therefore  thought  it  would 
be  very  interesting  and  important  to  know  how  the  latter  gentleman  had 
arrived  at  his  conclusion. 

The  paper,  with  Dr.  Mitra's  note,  will  be  published  in  the  Journal, 
PartL 

3.  Note  on  some  Mammals  from  Oilgit  collected  hy  Major  Biddulph, — 

By  W.  T.  Blanfoed,  Esq.,  p.  b.  s. 

This  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 

4.  Notes  on  a  Donative  Inscription  from  Bajaurgarh  near  Alwar, — By 

EXjEITDBAlAlA   MiTBA,   LL.D.,   CLE. 

Babu  Harischandra  of  Benares  has  forwarded  to  me  a  facsimile  of  an 
inscription  lately  discovered  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Alwar,  together  with 
a  Ndgari  transcript.  The  locale  where  the  record  was  found  and  the  cir- 
cumstances connected  with  its  discovery  are  thus  described  by  the  Babu 
in  his  letter  to  me.     He  says,  *^  In  Bajgarh  Parganah  there    is  an  inacces- 


A 


168  R.  Mitra — Donative  Inscription  from  Bajawrgarh.  [Mat, 

sible  hill  at  a  distance  of  forty  miles  south-west  of  Alwar.     The  hill  abounds 
with  tigers  and  wolves,  which  have  been  for  a  long  time  so  little  molested 
that  they  do  not  hesitate  to  attack  men  even  in  day-light.     On  the  upper 
part  of  the  hill  some  relics  of  an  ancient  city  are  still  traceable,  but  it  is  now 
the  site  of  a  small  village  called  Hajaurgafh.     There  are  many  wells  in  the 
land,  which  are  not  circular  as  those  of  the  present  day  are,  but  generally 
of  a  square  form,  and  water  rests  in  them  at  the  depth  of  eight  or  ten  feet 
below  the  surface.    Several  large  Buddh  idols  (which  are  unimportable)  and 
many  S^iva  lingas  still  exist  thsre.     There  is  ^  a  house  still  existing  called 
the  ^€)  KPft^  ^^nr^  (Busi  Bdnikd  Mahal) ^  or  '  the  Palace  of  an  incensed 
Princess'  (or  Bussian  Princess  ?),  but  there  tigers  whelp  now.     Similarly 
remains  of  other  old  buildings  are  also  traceable.     A  fortification  made  of 
stones  runs  over  the  hill  for  many  miles.     It  has  a  gate  known  as  Asavari 
gate,   with   shutters   in   comparative  good   order.      The   gate    is    named 
after  the  goddess  Asavari  whose  temple  stands  in  its  vicinity.     Just  close 
to  it   stands  the  temple  to  which  this  ddna-patra  belongs.     There,  by  the 
order  and  at  the  expense  of  the  Mahdraja  of  Alwar,  five  Brdhmans  are  en- 
gaged to  offer  their  continual  prayers.     The  Mahddeva  in  it  is  known  by 
the  name  of  Nilakan^ha,  because  both  the  Linga  and  the  Jaladh&ri  are  made 
of  blue  stone.     The  temple  is  built  in  the  old  style,  and  the  very  first  view 
of  it  shows  its  antiquity.     A  cowherd  by  chance  got  the  inscription  stone, 
and,  thinking  it  to  be  a  hijak  of  some  money  hidden  under  ground,  because 
persons  happened  to  get  some  old  coins  there,  made  it  over  to  the  Tahsildar 
of  Hdjgairh,  which  is  a  railway   station   twenty-four  miles  to  the  south 
from  Alwar.      The  Tahsildar,  imagining  it  to  be  a  new  thing,  presented  it 
to  Thomas  Cadell,  Esq.,  V.   C,  the   political  agent  at  Alwar,  who,  with  a 
view  to  get  it  read,  sent  it  to   Pandit   Rupandrdyana,   a  member  of  the 
Rdj  Council.     The  Pa^^i^j  seeing  the  characters  \vritten  with  anusvarag  and 
visargas,  took   it  to  be   a    Sanskrita  Inscription ;  but  he  could  not  make 
it  out,  and  returned  it  back,  saying  it  was  written  in  Maifchila  characters,  and 
none  but  a  Maithil  could  read  it. 

**  By  chance  my  friends.  Pandits  Bhavdnand,  Sridhar,  Udaydnand  and 
Rdmchandra,  four  brothers,  had  been  to  visit  the  agent,  who  asked  them 
whether  they  had  seen  the  inscription  stone  ?  They  replied  that  they  had 
seen  Pandit  Chanchal  Jhd  and  Jagannath  Daftari  sitting  outside  the  bun- 
galow, and  trying  to  make  out  the  inscription  ;  but  that  they  had  not  examined 
the  inscription  with  a  view  to  read  it.  The  agent  told  them  that  as  yet  no- 
body had  been  able  to  read  it,  but  he  hoped  that  they  would  succeed. 
When  they  came  outside,  and  saw  the  inscription  stone,  they  found  the 
mdtras  similar  to  those  of  other  Sanskrit  writings ;  but  the  mode  of  writing 
was  quite  different  to  that  of  the  present  day.     The  inscription  being  writ- 


1879.]  B.  Mitra — Donative  Inscription  from  Hq^'aur^afh.  159 

ten  in  Sanskrit^  they  could  read  it  out,  and  they  explained  the  purport  of  it 
to  the  agent,  who  was  very  glad  to  hear  it,  and  requested  them  to  translate 
it  into  English,  and,  if  possible,  to  take  a  print  of  it.  Accordingly  they 
took  the  inscription  home,  took  a  print  of  it,  and  translated  it  into 
English ;  both  of  which  they  gave  over  to  the  agent.  The  agent  is  at  pre- 
sent at  XJdaypur.  It  is  not  known  whether  he  has  sent  these  to  any  press 
or  not. 

'-'  The  stone  is  at  present  with  the  above  named  Pa^^its.  It  was 
found  in  the  month  of  Magh,  1933  Samvat." 

The  inscribed  face  of  the  stone  measures  24  x  17  inches^  and  contains 
17  lines  of  Sanskrit  in  the  Kutila  character.  The  record  opens  with  the 
name  of  the  paramount  sovereign  Yijyayapala  Deva,  son  of  Kshitipdla  Deva, 
during  whose  reign,  on  Saturday  the  13th  of  the  waxing  moon  in  the  month 
of  M&gha  (January — February),  in  the  Samvat  year  1016  =  A.  D.  1071,  it 
was  executed  to  attest  the  gift  of  a  village,  named  Yyighravd^ika,  with  its 
adjoining  fields  to  certain  hermits  for  the  worship  of  a  lingam  consecrated 
by  the  donor's  mother  Lachchhukd,  and  named  after  her  Lachchhukei^vara. 
The  donor  calls  himself  S^ri  Mathana  Deva,  son  of  the  Mah^dja  and  Adhi- 
rdja  S^ri  Sdvata,  of  the  S^rihara  clan  of  Gujjara. 

The  fact  of  the  donor's  giving  away  a  village  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Alwar,  would  imply  that  he  was,  in  the  fourth  quarter  of  the  11th  century, 
a  ruler  of  that  part  of  the  country,  and  his  capital  was  named  Kdjyapura,  the 
modern  Fargana  of  Edjgarh.  He  lived  under  the  supremacy  of  the 
paramoimt  sovereign  Yijayapala ;  but  no  information  is  vouchsafed  regard- 
ing that  sovereign.  It  is  well  known,  however,  that  for  three  centuries  or 
more,  the  Pdla  kings  of  Gwalior  exercised  supremacy  over  a  large  tract  of 
coimtry,  including  a  portion  of  the  Doab  and  parts  of  Bajputani,  and  it  is 
probable  that  one  of  these  was  the  sovereign  referred  to.  In  Fere  Tieffen- 
thaller's  "  Description  of  India,"  a  long  list  is  given  of  these  FUa  Bdj&s, 
and  the  67th  of  the  list  is  named  ''Bedjepal ;"  but  he  is  said  to  have  reigned 
at  a  much  earlier  date  than  1078  A.  D.,  and  his  father'^  name  was  *'  Tilek- 
pdl.'' 

At  the  close  of  the  grant  there  is  a  supplementary  sanad  by  which 
certain  market  tolls  are  assigned  for  the  benefit  of  the  temple  aforesaid  and 
of  some  others  in  its  neighbourhood.  The  assignments  include  a  toll  of  2  Via 
for  every  bag  of  goods,  2  Falas  of  oil  or  ghi  for  everj  jar  or  leather  bottle 
of  those  articles,  2  Vis  for  every  stall  or  shop,  and  50  leaves  for  every  Chol- 
lika  coming  to  the  market  from  outside  the  boundary  of  the  village.  The 
pala  is  a  well-known  liquid  measure  of  a  little  over  two  ounces ;  but  what  the 
vi  (1%)  is,  I  cannot  make  out.  It  appears  to  me  to  be  very  like  an  abbre- 
viation of  vihd  or  *'  twentieth ;"  but  it  cannot  imply  the  twentieth  of  the 
merchandise  brought  for  salC;  for  2  vis  would  amount  to  ten  per  oent.,  • 


160  E.  Mitra — Donative  Inscription  from  Bajaurgarh.  I^aY, 

large  percentage  to  be  assigned  for  the  nse  of  the  temple,  and  quite  out  of 
keeping  with  the  two  and  a  half  ounces  of  oil  per  jar.  It  could  not,  beside, 
apply  to  stalls  and  shops,  for  it  would  be  absurd  to  suppose  that  a  ten  per  cent, 
toll  was  levied  on  shops  every  month.  At  that  rate  the  whole  of  the  shop 
would  disappear  in  10  months.  Some  current  coin  is  evidently  meant,  and 
if  we  take  it  to  be  the  twentieth  of  a  rupee  or  a  five-pice  piece,  it  would 
be  near  the  mark.  But  I  am  not  aware  of  any  such  coin  having  been  cur- 
rent in  the  11th  century. 

I  am  equally  at  fault  about  the  meaning  of  the  word  Oholliha.     The 
word  does  not  occur  in  any  Sanskrit  dictionary.     The  word  chulli  means 
"  an  oven,"  "  a  hearth,"  or  "  a  funeral  pile,"  but  such  things  can  form  no 
part  of  a  market,  nor  can  there  be  any  consistency  in  asking  the  owner  of 
a  hearth,  or  the  leader  of  a  funeral  procession,  to  pay  50  leaves.     I  think  the 
word  implied  an  aboriginal  or  wild  man  of  the  woods,  and  every  wild  man 
who  brought  shdl  leaves  for  sale  had  to  give  50  leaves  for  the  use  of  the 
temples.     Such  leaves  are  brought  by  thousands  to  every  market  in  the 
North  Western  Provinces  in  the  present  day,  and  used  partly  for  packing 
small  parcels,  serving  in  this  respect  the  purposes   of   brown  paper  of 
European  grocers,  and  partly  for  eating  from,  the  poorer  classes  not  being 
able  to  afford  metal  plates,  and  earthen  platters  ;  which,  according  to  Hindu 
custom,  cannot  be  twice  used  for  eating  rioe,  are  always  expensive  and 
cannot  be  kept  clean  for  repeated  use. 


Translation  of  a  Sdsanafrom  Bajaurgarh  near  Alwar. 

Salutation  to  S^riman  Bamdnuja.  Om !  may  it  be  auspicious.  On 
Saturday,  the  13th  of  the  waxing  moon  in  the  month  of  Mdgha,  in  the 
Samvat  year  one  thousand  and  sixteen  (in  figures)  S.  1016  Mdgha,  Sudi 
13,  Sani,  in  the  prosperous  and  auspicious  kingdom  of  his  excellent  majes- 
ty Maharaja  and  Adhiraja,  Lord  Vijayapala  Deva,  the  successor  of  his 
excellent  majesty  the  Maharaja  and  Adhiraja,  Lord  Kshitipala  Deva.  On 
this  day  the  prosperous  lord  of  Kajyapura  S'ri  Mathana  Deva,  son  of  the 
great  king  and  king  of  kings,  S'ri  Savata,  of  the  S^rihara  clan  of  Gujjara, 
to  the  officers  of  state,  whether  hereditary  or  temporal,  and  to  the  inhabi- 
tants, including  wealthy  merchants,  jewellers  and  others,  high  and  low, 
assembled  in  the  village  of  Vyaghrava^aka,  accords  due  greetings,  informa- 
tion, and  orders.  "  Be  it  known  unto  you,  that  knowing  the  body,  wealth 
and  life  to  be  as  unstable  as  drops  of  water  at  the  points  of  grass-blades, 
and  all  worldly  pleasures  to  be  worthless ;  knowing  also  the  immortality  of 
good  name  and  reputation  ;  we  have,  for  the  augmentation  of  the  virtue  of 
our  parents  and  of  ourselves,  and  for  our  weal  in  this  world  as  well  as  in 
the  next,  as  also  with  a  view  to  cross  the  worldly  ocean,  and  to  remove  all 


1879.]  R.  Mitra — Donative  Inscription  from  Bajaurgaf%,  161 

barriers  from  our  way  to  heaven  ;  for  the  daily  ablution  of  the  image  of 
Mahideva,  named  Lachcbhuke^vara  after  our  mother  S^ri  Lachhuka  ;  and 
in  order  to  furnish  him  with  sandal,  flower,  incense  offering,  lamp,  drink 
and  minium  ;  for  the  reparation  of  the  image  and  for  its  supervision  ;  and  to 
furnish  it  with  holy  thread,  and  for  the  salary  of  the  porters  and  servants 
attached  to  the  establishment ;  on  this  auspicious  day  of  the  consecration 
of  the  divinity,  after  performing  due  ablution  and  touching  water,  granted, 
in  due  form  in  an  engraved  record,  without  any  reservation,  the  aforesaid 
village  of  Vyaghrava^aka,  along  with  all  its  environs,  pastures,  trees,  and 
reservoirs  of  water,  along  with  the  right  of  exacting  the  usual  shares  of 
the  produce  and  alms- share,  as  also  the  right  of  collecting  the  revenues,  such 
as  fines,  the  fixed  rates,  the  property  of  those  who  die  without  heirs,  along 
with  the  adjacent  fields  of  Gujjara.  Knowing  this,  from  this  day  and  as 
long  as  the  sun  and  the  moon  will  endure,  let  the  unmolested  charge  of 
worshipping  the  divinity  in  the  auspicious  temple  of  E^jyapura  remain 
with  the  pupils  and  their  disciples  of  S'riman  Onk^ra  S'ivacharya  of  great 
renown  and  popularity,  a  regular  performer  of  Vedic  rites,  disciple  of  S^rirupa 
Slvichdrya,  the  pupil  of  Sri  Kan^hachdrya,  of  the  temple  of  Gopdla  Devi 
Taddgapali,  and  the  pupil  of  Sopuriya  family,  descended  from  S^riman  Ainar- 
daka.  And  let  this  grant  be  upheld  by  all  future  sovereigns,  whether  bom 
in  our  family  or  uf  other  dynasties  who  may  reign  here.  They  should  not  at 
all  act  detrimentally  to  this  ;  on  the  contrary  they  should,  in  compliance  with 
our  behest,  uphold  this  our  pious  act,  for  they  too  will  thereby  derive  from  it 
a  share  of  virtue,  for  it  has  been  said  by  Bhagavan  Vyasa,  the  digester  of  the 
Vedas,  *  By  Sagara  and  many  other  kings  the  world  has  been  ruled ; 
to  whomsoever  the  land  belongs  for  the  time  being,  to  him  belongs  the 
merit  of  gifts  of  land.  Aditya,  Varuna,  Vayu,  Brahmd,  Vishnu,  Hutasana 
and  Mahadeva  congratulate  and  regard  with  favour  the  donor  of  land.  The 
donor  of  land  lives  in  heaven  for  sixty  thousand  years,  while  the  revoker 
of  the  same  and  the  abettor  thereof  dwell  for  a  like  period  in  hell.  Those 
virtuous  people  who  aspire  to  fame,  white  and  stainless  as  the  moon,  or 
long  for  the  blandishments  of  celestial  nymphs,  never  resume  grants  made 
by  others,  for  they  think  the  upholding  of  grants  to  be  even  more  com- 
mendable than  making  such  grants.'  "  This  grant  was  made  by  the  king 
himself ;  it  was  put  in  writing  by  his  son ;  it  was  proclaimed  by  Surapra- 
sdda,  and  engraved  by  Hari. 

Moreover,  for  the  divinity  above  mentioned,  for  the  four  guardian  divi- 
nities (Kxdikd)*  around  him,  and  for  Yinayaka  established  within  the  city, 

*  Eight  classes  of  Ndgas  arc  usually  invoked  as  guardian  divinities,  and  the 
Kulikas  are  one  of  them. 


162  E.  Mitra — Donative  Inscription  from  Bajawgarh,  ptiT, 

market  tolls  are  to  be  assigned  at  the  rate  of  2  Vis,*  as  customary  in  ba^ 
for  every  bag  of  goods  ;  2  Palasf  for  every  jar  or  leather  bottle  (^Kupdka) 
of  oil  or  ghi ;  2  Vis  per  month  for  every  stall  or  rfiop  ;  and  50  leaves  for 
every  ChoUikaJ  coming  from  outside.  This  is  the  edict  of  Deva 
Mathana.     Salutation  to  Kdmachandra. 

Transcript  of  an  inscription  from  Bdjaurgafh  prepared  hy  Pandit 
Bhavdnand  and  his  brothers. 

^Tftnrw'irf^fipiTf%i?^^Tiy^^nT- 
i  I  ^fwwji^f^^^«iifM^ln  nm^'  in^Rfir  WTi^^fii   ^i!Tfi[iifir  ^wj  m 

^  <\ 

♦  Ante,  p.  150.  f  Equal  to  6  tolas  in  weight.  J  Ante,  p.  160, 


1879.]  E.  Mitra — Donative  Inscription  from  Rajaurgurh.  163 

\^  I  ^'WT^s^  yis^fir  WTwr  ^^^^  5»firer^i^  ^^*m«i*  ^^^rqj  KfWf 
^  ^mt  I  \i«  I  tif^^^  wiftiftr  ^whrniT  II  ♦  tt 

The  following  commonication  has  heen  received — 
Description  of  some  new  species  of  Hydroid  Zoophytes  from  the  Indian 
Coasts  and  Seas. — By  Db.  J.  Aemstbono,  Marine  Survey  Dept, 


164  Library.  [May, 

Library. 

The  following  additions  have  been    made  to  the  Library  since  the 
Meeting  held  in  April  last. 

Transactions,   Proceedings  and   Journals, 

Resented  hy  the  respective  Societies  or  Editors. 


Berlin.     Die  Koniglich  Preussisohe  Akademie  der  Wissensehaften, — Mo- 

natsbericht,  December,  1878. 

Bombay.     Koyal  Asiatic  Society, — Journal,  Vol.  XIV,  No.  86, 1878. 

Eehatieky  E. — A  Funja  of  Yellow  Brass,  in  the  Moseum  of  the  Bo.  Br.  B.  A. 
Society.  Cunha,  J.  O.  da. — Contributioijm  to  the  Study  of  Avestaic  ax^d  Vedic 
Analogies.  BhafidarJcar,  E.  G. — A  Revised  Transcript  and  Translation  of  a 
Chalukya  Copper-plate  Grant  first  published  in  the  Jour.  Bo.  Bp.  R.  A.  So-p 
ciety,  Vol.  II,  Part  4 ;  with  Remarks  on  the  Genealogy  and  Chronology  of 
the  Early  Kings  of  the  Chalukya  Dynasty.  ReJiatsek^  E. — Early  Moslem  Ac- 
counts of  the  Hindu  Religion.  Mandiik,  V.  JV^. — Notes  on  Inscriptions  in 
Kachh.  Lisboa,  J.  C. — Kotes  on  some  Plants  undescribed  in  the  **  Bombay 
Flora"  of  Dr.  Gibson  and  Mr.  Dalzell.  Bhandarkar^  R.  G. — Memorandimi  on 
some  Antiquarian  Remains  found  in  a  Mound,  and  in  the  Brahmapuri  Hill, 
near  Kolhapur.  Gibbt^  /. — Notes  on  the  Zodiacal  Rupees  and  Mohars  of 
Jehanghir  Shah. 

e .     The  Indian  Antiquary,— Vol.    VII,  Part   91,   and  Vol.    VIII, 

Part  92. 

Part  92.    Riee^  L. — Two  new  Chalukya  Grants.     Bumell,  A.    C. — On  some 

Early  References  to  the   Vedas  by  European  writers.     RivetUCamae^  S. — 

Archceological  notes  on  a  march  between  Cawnpore  and  Nagapuli,  during  the 

camping  season  of  1879. 

Bordeaux.     La  Soci^t^  de  Geographic  Commerciale, — Bulletin,  Nos,  6,  7 

and  8. 

lyEstrey. — Le  Golfe  J*ersique  et  son  Commerce. 
Calcutta.     Agricultural  and  Horticultural  Society  of  India, — Journal,  VoL 

VI,  Part  1. 

AndertOHf  J. — Report  on  the  supposed  Poisonous  Properties  of  Jowar.     Gamble, 
J,  S. — Memorandum  on  the  different  Species  of  Prosopia. 
y      ■    ■.     Geological  Survey  of  India, — Records,  Vol.  XII,  Part  1. 

LydeJcker,  R. — Geology  of  Kashmir,  (3rd  Notice).  Further  notices  of  Siwalik 
Mammalia.  Notes  on  some  Siwalik  Birds.  McMahon,  C.  A. — Notes  of  a 
Tour  through  Hangrang  and  Spiti.  Mallet^  F.  R. — Not^s  on  a  Recent  Mud 
Eruption  in  Ramri  Island  (Arakan).  On  Braunite,  with  Rhodonite,  from 
near  Nagpur,  Central  Provinces.  Eeistmantelj  0. — Pal83ontological  Notes 
from  the  Sdtpura  Coal-basin. 
— — .     Mahabharata, — No.  33. 


1879.11  Library.  165 

London.     Anthropological  Institute, — Journal,  Vol.  VIII,  No.  2,  Novem^ 

ber  1878. 

.    Athenaeum, — Nos.  2681 — 2685. 

'  Geological  Society, — Quarterly  Journal,  Vol.   XXXV,   No.   137, 

Vol.  XXVII,  No.  105,  and  Vol.  XIX,  Nos.  73,  74,  75,  and  76. 

.     Nature,— Vol.  XIX,  Nos.  489—493. 

Eoyal  Astronomical  Society, — Monthly  Notices,  Vol.   XXXIX, 


No.  3,  January  1879. 

Eanyardy  A.  C. — Note  on  the  Presence  of  Particles  of  Meteoric  Dust  in  the 

Atmosphere.    Zevander,  F.   W. — On  a  Variable  Diaphragm  for  use  in  Solar 

and  Sidereal  Observations. 
.     Koyal  Society,— Proceedings,  Vol.  XXVIII,  Nos.  190,  191  and 


192. 

No.  190.  Fwfntingy  J.  S, — On.  a  Method  of  using  the  Balance  with  g^reat  deli- 
cacy, and  on  its  employment  to  determine  the  Mean  Density  of  the  Earth. 
Address  of  the  President. 

No.  191.  Th<nn9ony  W. — On  a  Machine  for  the  Solution  of  Simultaneous  Linear 
Equations.  Thom»<my  J. — On  the  Flow  of  Water  in  Uniform  Regime  in  Ri- 
vers and  other  open  Channels.  Gordon^  J.  E,  S, — On  the  Specific  Inductive 
Capacities  of  certain  Dielectrics. 

No.  192.  Hartley y  W.  N.  and  Huntingdon^  A.  K. — Researches  on  the  Absorp-* 
tion  of  the  Ultra- Violet  Rays  of  the  Spectrum  by  Organic  Substances.  Frank' 
land,  E. — On  Dry  Fog.  Stewart,  B.  and  Dodgsofi,  W. — Note  on  the  Inoqua«« 
lities  of  the  Diurnal  Range  of  the  Declination  Magnet  as  recorded  at  the 
Kew  Observatory.  Favy,  F.  W. — Volumetric  Estimation  of  Sugar  by  an 
Ammoniated  Cupric  Test  giving  Reduction  without  Precipitation. 
Statistical  Society, — Journal,   Vol.  XLI,   Part  4 ;  and  List  o£ 


Fellows,  corrected  up  to  December  1878. 

Jevimtf  W.  8. — On  the  Statistical  Use  of  the  Arithmometer. 

New  Haven.     Connecticut  Academy  of  Arts  and   Sciences, — Transactions, 
Vol.  Ill,  Part  2  j  and  Vol.  IV,  Part  1. 

Vol.  ni,  Pt.  2.     Thaeker,  J.  K, — Median  and  Paired  Fins,   a  Contribution  to 

the  History  of  Vertebrate  Limbs. 
VoL  rV,  Pt.  1.    Merriman,  If. — List  of  Writings  relating  to  the  Method  of 
Least  Squares,  with  Historical  and  Critical  Notes.     Thacker,  J,  K. — Ventral 
Fins  of  Ganoids. 
Palermo.     Society  degli   Spettroscopisti   Italiani, — Memorie,    Vol.   VIII, 
Disp.  1  and  2,  January  and  February  1879. 

Disp.  1.    Eico,  A. — Studi  spettrali  sul  colore  delle  acque.     Tacehini,  P. — Osser- 
vazioni  spettroscopiche  solari  fatte  a  Palermo  nel  quarto  trimestre  del  1878. 
Lafonty  P.— Lottera  al  Prof.  Tacchini. 
Disp.  2.     Serpieri,  A. — Alcune  osservazioni  dolla   Luce  Zodiacalo,     Taeehim, 

p. Luce  Zodiacale  osservata  a  Muddapur  nel  1874. 

Paris.     La  Societe  de  G<5ographie,— Bulletin,  Vol,  XVII,  Parts  7  and  8. 


16G  Library.  [Mat, 

Borne.     Eeale  Accademia  del  Lincei, — Atti,  Tol.  Ill,  Faac.  4  and  5. 

Fasc.  4.    JimArtfM.— On  the  Secular  Variation  of  the  Magnetic  Noodle  at  Lon- 
don, since  the  year  1580.    Fihti, — ^Eicerche  snlla  Cinconina. 
St.  Petersburg.     Hortus  Petropolitanus, — ^Acta,  TomuB  V,  Fasc.  II. 
— .    La  Soci^t^  Imp^riale  Russe  de  Geographic, — Stances  Pl^ni^res 

mensuelles  des  18  Janvier  et  7  F^vrier,  1879. 
Torino,     Reale  Accademia  delle  Scienze, — Atti,  Vol.  XIV,  Disp.  2,  Janu- 
ary 1879. 

Baso. — Soll'allungamento  dei  conduttoxi  filifoxmi  attrayersati  dalla  oorrente 
el6ttrica. 
Trieste.     Society  Adriatica  di  Scienze  Naturali, — Bolletino,  Vol.  IV,  No.  2. 
Yokohama.    Asiatic  Society  of  Japan, — Transactions,  Vol.  VI,  Part  III, 

1878. 

Lixon^  W,  G. — Some  Scenes  between  the  Ancient  and  the  Modem  capitals  of 
Japan.    Bein,  /.  /. — The  Climate  of  Japan. 

Books  and  Pamphlets, 

presented  hy  the  Authors, 

Leonabd,  G.  S.     a  History  of  the  Brahma  Samaj.     Svo.,  Calcutta,  1879. 
Boss,  A.  M.     Catalogue  of  Mammals,  Birds,  Eeptiles  and  Fishes  of  the 

Dominion  of  Canada.     Pamphlet. 
SiNQH,  LvcHMAiirN.     Hindi  Translation  of  Kdlidasa*s  Eaghuvansa.     Svo.^ 

Etawa,  1878.  / 

M.ISCELLANEOUS     PRESENTATIONS. 

CuNKiNQHAM,  A.     ArchsBological  Eeports,  Vol.  VII ;  Bundelkund,  Malwa 
and  Central  Provinces,  and  Vol.  VIII ;  Bengal  Provinces, 
The  Indian  Antiquary,  Parts  90,  91  and  92. 

The  Govebnment  of  India,  Home  Defastmeiit. 
Beport  on  the  Judicial  Administration  (Criminal)  of  the  Central  Pro- 
vinces for  1878. 

Beport  on  the  Police  Administration  of  the  Central  Provinces  for  1878. 

Chief  Commissioneb,  Centbal  Pbovhtces. 
Beport  on  the  Second  year's  Progress  of  the  Survey  of  the  Oil  Lands 
pf  Japan. 

Chief  Secbetaby,  Public  Wobks  Depabtmewt,  Japak. 
Catalogus  Codicum  Latinonmi  Bihliothecse  Begise  Monacensis. 

Die  Koiqgliche  Akademie  deb  Wissenschaften,  Munich. 
Catalogus  Codicum  Manuscriptorum  BibliothecaB  BodleianaB. 
Part  VI,     B.  Payne  Smith. — Codices  Syriaci,  Mendcei  et  Carshunici. 
Part  VII.     A.  Dillman. — Codices  iEthiopici. 


1879.]  Library.  167 

Part  VIIL     Th.  Aufrecht.— Codices  Sanscritici. 

The  CuitATOBs,  Boplxiaii  Libhabt. 
Beport  on  the  Administration  of  the  Salt  Department,  for  1877-78. 
Beport  on  Municipal  Taxation  and  Expenditure  in  the  Lower  Fro* 
vinces  of  Bengal,  for  1877-78. 

Beport  on  the  Madras  Cyclone  of  May,  1877. 

Bengal  GoTEBinfEirF. 
Lewik,  T.  H.     a  Manual  of  Thihetan. 

DiBECTOB  OP  Public  Ikstbuctioit. 

H.  B.  Medlicott,  and  W.  T.  Blanfobd.     A  Manual  of  the  G^ogy  of 

India,  2  Vols.,  with  Map.    8vo.,  Calcutta,  1879. 

Supebintendent,  Geological  SuByET  of  Iiitoia. 
Scientific  Besults  of  the  Exploration  of  Alaska.     Article  lY.     W.  H.    , 
DalL — Beport  on  Limpets  and  Chitons. 

SuiTHSONiAir  Institute. 
Beccabi,  0.    Malesia  raccolta  di  ossenrazioni  Botaniche  intomo  aQe  piante 
dell'  Arcipelago  Indo-Malese  et  Papuano,  Vol.  I,  Fasc.  III. 

The  Dibectob  cxr  the  Botanical  Gabden,  Flobenoe. 
Smyth,  B.  B.    The  Aborigines  of  Victoria,  3  Vols.     8vo.»  Melbourne,  1878. 

The  Goybbnmbnt  of  Victobia. 

Periodicals    Purchased. 

Benares.    A  New  Hindustani-English  Dictionary, — Part  21. 

Berlin.    Journal  fiir    die    reine  und    angewandte    Mathematic, — Band 

LXXXVI,  Heft  4. 

Calcutta.    The  Calcutta  Beview,— No.  136,  April  1879. 

Tho  Oriental  Congresses  at  8t.  Fetersburgh  in  1876  and  Florence  in  1878.  The 
Kabul  Campaign. 

Calcutta.     The  Indian  Medical  Gazette,  Vol.  XIV,  Nos.  4  and  5,  April 

and  May,  1879. 

.    Stray  Feathers,  Vol.  VII,  No.  6. 

Bume,  A,  0.— Notice  on  "  A  History  of  the  Birds  «f  Ceylon,  by  Capt  "W.  V. 
Legge."  Gleanings  from  the  Calcutta  Market.  Ocycn^i  TickdlL  Influence 
of  Kainfall  on  Distribution  of  Species.  Pennant's  Indian  Zoology.  Birds 
occurring  in  India,  not  described  in  Jerdon  or  hitherto  in  *'  Stray  Feathers." 
JBrooka,  W.  E, — Further  Observations  on  Meguloidet  SupereiKotua  and  Sumii, 
&c.  Doiff,  S, — Some  notes  on  Sindh  Birds.  Brookty  W.  B, — Notes  on  Fhyl' 
lotooptu  Fiumbeitar$ui  and  P.  Viridanut, 

Gottingen.     Gelehrte  Anzeigen, — Stiicke  10  and  11. 
Leipzig.     Annalen  der  Physik  und  Chemie, — Band  VI,  Heft  3. 
EdelmanHj  M,  Th. — ^Neuee  Hygrometer, 


A 


168  Library,  [MaT, 

Leipzig.     Annalen  der  Physik  und  Chemie, — Beiblatter,  Band  III,  Stuck  3. 

London.     Academy, — Nos.  358 — 361. 

— — .     Annals  and  Magazine    of  Natural  History, — Vol.  Ill,  No.  15, 

March  1879. 

Waterhoiise,  C,  0. — ^Descriptions  of  four  new  Species  of  the  Genus  Inopeplut. 
.     Chemical  News,— Vol.  XXXIX,  Nos.  1007—1010. 

Nos.  1008 — 1010.    ScAunek,  K — On  Indigo-blue  from  Folygonum   Tinctorium 
and  other  Plants. 

.     Entomologist,- Vol.  XII,  No.  190,  March  1879. 

.,     Entomologist's  Monthly  Magazine, — Vol.  XV,  No.    178,  March 


1879. 

Lewis,  O, — Description  of  a  new  species  of  Cuettfus  from  Assam,  and  of  Cerator- 
rhina  gemina  from  West  Africa. 

'.     Journal  of  Botany, — Vol.  VIII,  Nos.  194  and  195,  February  and 


March  1879. 

Baker,  /.  O, — Report  on  a  Collection  of  Ferns  made  in  the  North  of  Borneo  by 
Mr.  F.  W.  Burbidge. 
— .     Messenger  of  Mathematics, — Vol.  VIII,  No.  94,  February  1879. 

.     Monthly  Journal  of  Science, — Vol.  I,  No.  63,  March  1879. 

Croohti,  W. — On  Electrical  Insulation  in  Vacua. 

.     Nineteenth  Century,— Vol.  V,  No.  25,  March  1879. 

.     Philosophical  Magazine,  and  Journal  of  Science, — Vol.  VII,  No. 


42,  March  1879. 

Sopkineon,  J, — On  HigE  Electrical  Hesistances.  Trowbridge,  J. — Methods  of 
Measuring  Electric  Ourrents  of  great  strength ;  together  with  a  Comx>arifioii 
of  the  Wilde,  the  Gramme,  and  the  Siemens  Machines.  Lodge j  0.  /. — On  the 
Determination  of  the  Variation  of  the  Thermal  Conductivity  of  Metals  with 
Temperature,  by  means  of  the  Permanent  Curve  of  Temperature  along  a 
Uniform  thin  Hod  heated  at  one  end. 

— — .     Royal  Geographical  Society, — Proceedings,  Vol.  I,  No.  3,  March 


1879. 

..     Society  of  Arts,— Journal,  Vol.  XXVII,  Nos.  1373—1376. 


No.  1876.    Barff, — The  Treatment  of  Iron  to  prevent  Corrosion. — Observations 

on  Injurious  Insects. 
No.  1376.    MeBean,  8, — The  Practicability  and  Advantage  of  a   8hip  Canal 

through  the  Island  of  Bamiseram,  between  India  and  Ceylon. 

New  Haven.    American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts, — Vol.  XVII,  No.  97, 
January  1879. 

Edieon,  T.  A, — Use  of  the  Tasimeter  for  Measuring  the  Heat  of  the  Stars  and 
of  the  Sun's  Corona.  Oreene,  D, — Paper  Dome  for  an  Astronomical  Observa- 
tory. 

Paris.     Annales  de  Chimie  et  de  Physique, — Tome  XVI,  January,  Febru- 
ary and  March  1879. 


1879.]  Lilrary.  169 

January.  Breguet^  A, — Hecherches  but  la  th6orie  de  la  machine  de  Gramme 
BUT  la  cause  de  la  position  diBsym6trique  de  bgb  frotteurs,  et,  inoidemment, 
6tude  des  6crans  magn^tiques.  Edlund, — Hecherches  sur  Tinduction  unipolaire, 
r^lectricite  atmosph^rique  ot  Taurore  bor^ale. 

February.  Grafideaux,  Z. — De  Tinfluence  de  r61ectricit6  atmosph^rique  sur  la 
nutrition  des  y^g^taux.  Becquerel,  IS, — M6moire  sur  les  propri^t^s  magn6- 
tiques  d^veloppSes  par  influence  dans  divers  ^chantillons  de  nickel  et  de  cobalt 
compar^es  &  cellos  du  fer. 

March.     Schutzenbergery  P.— M^moire  sur  les  mati^res  albuminoides,     Huatim^ 
C. — E'tude  sur  le  caf6,  le  th6  et  les  chicories. 
Paris.     Comptes  Rendus,  Tome  LXXXVIII,  Nos.  9 — 13. 

No.  9.  Bechamp,  A. — De  I'influence  de  Toxyg^ne  sur  la  fermentation  alcoo- 
lique  par  la  levilre  de  bidre.  Certea,  A, — Sur  une  m^thode  de  conservation  des 
Infusoires. 

No.  11.     Cazeneuve^  P, — Sur  le  dosage  de  la  glycose  dans  le  sang.    Feltty   V, — 
Becherches  exp^rimentales  sur  un  Leptothrix  trouv6,  pendant  la  vie,   dans  le  , 
sang  d'une  femme  atteinte  de  fi^vre  puerp6rale.     Taechini^ — Sur  des  particu* 
les  ferrugineuses  observ6es  dans  la  poussi^re  amende  par  un  coup  de  vent  de 
siroco  en  divers  points  de  T  Italic. 

No.  12.  BertheloL — Sur  les  changements  lents  que  le  vin  ^prouve  pendant  sa 
conservation.  Chamberlandy  Ch. — Resistance  de  certains  organismes  k  la  tem- 
perature de  100  degr6s  ;  conditions  de  leur  d^veloppement.  Foincard. — Sur 
la  presence  dans  le  sang  et  les  tissus,  sous  forme  sph^roi'dalc,  de  certains 
liquides  non  miscibles  k  Teau  et  ayant  p^n^tr^  par  la  voie  pulmonaire. 

No.  13.    BoiieaUf  F. — Nouveau  proc6d6  pour  le  jaugeage  des  rivieres. 
.     Jouraal  des  Savants, — February  and  March  1879. 

.     Eevue  Critique,— Vol.  VII,  Nos.  9,  11,  12,  13  and  14. 

.     Revue  des  deux  Mondes, — Vol.  XXXII,  Livraisons  2  and  3. 

.     Revue  Scientifique, — Vol.  XVI,  Nos.  36 — 41. 

No.  36.  La  Nature  Tropicale  d'apr^s  M.  Wallace.  L'appauvrissement  de 
rinde — Reponse  h.  M.  Hyndman. 

No.  40.  Vogtf  C. — Les  migrations  des  animaux,  dans  leur  rapports  avec  la 
distribution  g^ographique  ancienne  et  actuelle. 

No.  41.  Los  chemins  de  for  dans  TAsie  Contrale.  Oaleb,  0, — Les  oxyurid^s 
parasites  des  insectes. 

Books    Purchased. 

Bain,  Ai     Education  as  a  Science.     8vo.,  London,  1879. 
CusniN^a,  J.  N.     Grammar  of  the  Shan  Language.     Svo.,  Rangoon,  1871, 
HLeckel,  E.     The  Evolution  of  Man,  2  Vols.     8vo.,  London.  1879. 
HuGEL,  C.     Travels  in  Kashmir  and  the  Punjab.     8vo,,  London,  1845. 
SLEEMA19',  W.  H.     A  Journey  through  the  Kingdom  of  Oude  in  1849-50, 

2  Vols.     8vo.,  London,  1858. 
Sloan,  W.  H.     A  Practical  Method  with  the  Burmese  Language.     8vo., 

Rangoon,  1876. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF  THE 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL, 

t 

jp'oR    June,  1879, 


=-+ 


The  Monthly  Oeneral  Meeting  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  was 
held  on  Wednesday,  the  4th  June,  at  9i  o'clock  f .  M. 
Dr.  S.  B.  Pastbedoe,  in  the  Chair. 

The  minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed :  — 
The  following  presentations  were  announced — 

1.  Prom  P.  S.  Growse,  Esq.,  4  coins  (see  p.  173). 

2.  From  the  author,  W.  L.  Distant,  Esq.,  copies  of  the  following 
papers: 

Notes  on  some  Hemiptera  Somoptera, 

Description  of  new  Species  of  Hemiptera  JEEomoptera, 

The  Inhahitants  of  Car  Nicohar. 

Our  present  knowledge  of  the  Nicoharians* 

Eastern  Coolie  Labour. 

On  Hemiptera  from  the  N.  E.  Frontier  of  India. 

3.  From  the  Home  Department. — The  Life  of  John  Wilson,  d.  d., 
F.  B.  s.     By  George  Smith. 

4.  From  the  Bengal  Secretariat. — Papers  relating  to  the  Collection 
and  Preservation  of  the  Records  of  Ancient  Sanskrit  Literature  in  India. 
By  A.  E.  Gough. 

5.  From  the  Batavian  Society  of  Arts  and  Sciences. — 
Catalogus  der  Bibliotheek  van  het  Bataviaasch  Genootschap. 
Yerslag  der  viering  van  het  Honderd-jarig  Bestaan  van  het  Bataviaasch 

Genootschap. 

Kawi  Oorkonden,  Inleiding  en  transscriptie,  by  A.  B.  Stuart. 
Gedenk  Boek,  by  J.  H.  der  Kinderen. 


172  Mection  of  Honorary  Members.  [June, 

Wiwaha  Djarwa  en  Brata  Joeda  Kawi.     R.  Th.  Friederich. 
A  Medal  commemorative  of  the  1st  Centenary  of  the  Society. 

6.  From  the  author. — Note  on  Elephants,  and  the  transporting  of 
them  by  Railway.     ByCaptain  H.  W.  Clarke,  R.  E. 

7.  From  H.  K.  S.  Arnold,  Esq. — History  of  the  Rise  and  Prepress 
of  the  Bengal  Anny,  Vol.  1.     By  Captain  A.  Broomq. 

The  following  gentlemen  nominated  by  the  Council  at  the  last  Meet- 
ing were  balloted  for  and  elected  Honorary  Members. — 

Professors  E.  B.  Cowell,  J.  Renaad  and  H.  Milne-Edwards  and  Drs. 
J.  Janssen  and  A.  Giinther. 

The  following  is  a  candidate  for  ballot  at  the  next  meeting — 

M.  Finucane,  Esq.,  c.  s.,  Settlement  Officer  to  the  Court  of  Wards 
Raj  Darbhanga,  Madhubani,  proposed  by  G.  A.  Grierson,  Esq.,  c.  8.^  se- 
conded by  Dr.  A.  F.  R.  Hoernle. 

The  CHiiiBMAN  announced  that  the  Coimcil  propose  the  following 
amendment  to  Rule  14^  ;  that,  instead  of  the  words,  ''  As  to  the  time  of 
returning  books  <S^.,"  the  words :  ''for  the  use  and  general  management 
of  the  Library,"  should  be  substituted. 

The  object  of  the  amendment  would  be  seen  from  the  following  circu- 
lar which  had  been  issued  to  all  resident  members,  and  he  invited  discussion 
from  the  members  present,  reminding  them  that  under  the  rules  a  state- 
ment of  any  objections  would  have  to  accompany  the  voting  papers  which 
would  be  sent  to  all  members  of  the  Society,  and  stated  that  the  question 
would  come  up  again  for  final  settlement  at  the  August  Meeting. 

"  In  accordance  with  Rule  64a  the  Council  beg  to  announce  that  they  will  propose 
to  the  Society  at  the  General  Meeting  in  June  the  following  amendment '  to  rule  14e ; 
that,  instead  of  the  words  "  as  to  the  time  of  returning  books  &c.,"  the  words :  '*  for 
the  use  and  general  management  of  the  Library,''  should  be  substituted.  The  first 
paragraph  of  the  rule  will  then  read  thus  : — 

"  To  take  out  books,  plates,  drawings  and  manuscripts  from  the  Library,  sufy'eet  to  such 
restrictive  regulations  in  the  case  of  rare  and  valuable  books,  manuscripts,  ^c,  and  to  such 
Mules  for  the  use  and  general  management  of  the  Library  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the  ChunHl 
under  Rule  48,  Clause  (a):* 

'^  Instead  of 

To  take  out  books,  plates,  drawings,  and  manuscripts  from  the  Library,  subject  to  such 
restrictive  regulations  in  the  case  of  rare  and  valuable  books,  fnanuscripts,  fc,  and  to  such 
Mules  as  to  the  titne  of  retumifig  books,  ^c,  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the  Council  under  Mule 
48,  Clause  (a)?' 

"  The  Council  propose  this  amendment  because  a  Member  of  the  Society  has  raised 
the  question  whether  the  Council  have  the  power,  under  rule  48a,  to  enforce  the  Libra- 
r^  byelaw  that  Members  shall  not  be  allowed  to  take  out  new  books  and  periodicals 


i879.J  Proposed  Change  in  Rules,  173 

until  the  expiration  of  a  month  after  their  receipt ;  snch  byelaw  being,  in  the  opinion 
of  the  Member  in  question,  an  infringement  of  the  privileges  of  Membership  under 
Bule  lU, 

*'  It  is  obvious  that,  although  the  Rule  14^  does  not  actually  define  the  power  of 
the  Council  to  prescribe  restrictive  regpulations  as  to  the  isstn  of  ordinary  books  and 
periodicals,  the  spirit  of  the  Rule,  in  conjunction  with  Rule  48a,  is,  that  the  Council 
are  to  frame  such  regulations  as  seem  to  them  desirable  for  the  proper  management  of 
tiie  Library,  in  the  interests  of  the  Society. 

**  The  Council  have  under  consideration  the  desirability  of  reducing  the  time  that 
weekly  periodicals  shall  remain  on  the  Library  table,  to  a  fortnight.  They  would,  how- 
ever, remind  Members  that  the  Society's  Library  is  essentially  a  Library  of  reference. 
The  Society  have  not  the  means,  nor  is  it  an  objects  to  make  it  fulfil  the  functions  of  a 
Circulating  Library  or  Book  Club.  The  Council  are  desirous  of  furthering  the  conve- 
nience of  Members  as  &r  as  possible  in  making  use  of  the  Library ;  but,  in  view  of  the 
great  risk  of  loss  that  is  run  in  letting  out  unbound  numbers  of  serial  periodicals  and 
scientific  Journals,  and  the  difficulty  of  replacing  many  of  them,  if  lost,  the  Council  are 
of  opinion  that  the  fsuulities  for  taking  such  from  the  Library  should  be  restricted  as 
far  as  possible.'* 

In  reply  to  questions  from  some  of  the  members  present  as  to  whether 
it  was  to  be  inferred  from  the  last  paragraph  of  the  Notice  that  the  Council 
proposed  to  restrict  the  privileges  of  members  in  taking  books  and  periodi- 
cals from  the  Library,  the  Chairman  explained  that  the  Council  had  no  such 
intention,  that  the  object  of  the  paragraph  was  to  remind  Members  of  the 
Society  that  their  Library  was  distinctively  one  of  reference,  and  that  there- 
fore it  was  of  the  highest  importance  to  preserve  their  series  of  scientific 
journals  as  perfect  as  possible,  and  to  appeal  to  Members  to  bear  this  in  mind 
in  making  use  of  the   Library,  because  the   breaks  in  series  caused  by  the 
losses  that  would  probably  be  entailed  upon  the  Library  by  attempting  to 
use  it  as  a  Book  Club   greatly  impaired  the  special  value   of  the   Library 
and  were  exceedingly  difficult  to  make  good. 

After  some  discussion,  the  meeting  unanimously  approved  of  the 
proposed  amendment. 

The  CoxmcTL  announced  that  Mr.  J.  C.  Douglas  had  been  appointed 
a  member  of  the  Finance  Committee  and  Major  H.  S.  Jarrett  of  the  Philo- 
logical Committee. 

The  Secretabt  reported  that  Mr.  W.  A.  Bion  had  been  confirmed  in 
his  appointment  as  Assistant  Secretary. 

Dr.  HoERNLE  exhibited  and  described  four  coins,  kindly  presented  to  the 
Society  by  F.  S.  Growse,  Esq.,  Magistrate  of  Bulandshahar.     They  were 


174  Coins  from  Bulandshahar.  [JuisrE, 

found  in  Bttlandshahar  on  the  site  of  its  old  Fort,  some  account  of  which 
has  been  given  by  Mr.  Growse  in  his  paper  on  the  Bulandshahar  Antiqui- 
ties (see  Proceedings,  Bengal  Asiatic  Society  for  May  1879).     Two  of  the 
coins  are  Indo-scythian  copper  coins ;  the  other  two  are  early  Hindu  gold 
coins.     Of  the  former,  one  is  a  round  specimen  of  the  well-known  coins 
of  Kadphises,  with  the  head  of  king  Hermaeus  on  the  obverse  and  a  stand- 
ing Hercules  on  the  reverse  (see  Wilson's  Ar.  Ant.,  V,  9 ;  XI,  10).    The  in- 
scription, on  both  sides,  is  too  much  worn  to  be  decipherable.     The  other 
Indo-scythian  coin  is  also  a  round  one  and  belongs  to  Azes.     It  is  an  exact 
counterpart  of  the  specimen  figured  in  Wilson's  Ar.  Ant.,  VII,  17.     The 
obverse  has  the  king  on  horseback,  the  reverse  a  standing  Minerva,  both 
turned  to  the  right.     Of  the  two  gold  coins,  one  is  a  specimen  of  the  so- 
called  "  second  series  of  Link-coins"  of  Prinsep.     It  is  in  fairly  good  pre- 
servation.    On  the  obverse,  there  is  the  standing  figure  of  the  king,  turned 
to  the  left,  dressed  in  a  suit  bedecked  with  jewels  and  consisting  of  a  tiara 
with  the  regal  fillet,  short  coat  with  pendent  sleeves,  and  trowsers.     There 
is  a  nimbus  round  the  head ;  the  right  hand  points  downwards  to  a  small 
fire-altar ;  the  left  arm  is  raised,  its  hand  resting  on   a  spear  or   standard 
with  pennons.     Over  the  right  hand  and  the  fire-altar  there  is  a  trident  with 
pennons.     To  the  right  of  the  fire-altar,  and  between  it  and  the  foot  of  the 
king,  there  is  a  small  mark,  looking  like  the  letters  chi  in  ancient  N%ari. 
Between  the  feet  of  the  king  there  is  a  row  of  dots  or  minute  marks  and 
above  it  some  mark,  which  is  almost  entirely  gone  and  now  quite  undistin- 
guishable.     Both  these  marks  may  be  seen  on  the  coin  figured  in  Prinsep's 
Ind.  Ant.,  XXIX,  10  (ed.  Thomas).     In  some  of  the  coins  of  the  preceding 
series  (of  Vasudeva  ?)  in  the  cabinet  of  the  Society  the  place  of   the   chi- 
mark  is   occupied  by  the  initial  P  of  PAO,  and  that  of  the  illegible  mark 
by  the  final  O  of  KOPANO.     This  circumstance  may  have  been  the  origin 
of  the  marks  on  the  present  coin.     Below  the  left  arm,  and  between  the 
body  of  the  king  and  the  staff  of  his  spear,  there  are  the  letters  si,  quite 
distinct,  in  ancient  (Gupta)  Ndgari ;  and  below  them  some  letter,  looking 
like  ka,  but  partly  destroyed.     On  the  other  side  of  the  staff,  between  it 
and  the  rim,  there  are,  in  large,  very  distinct  Gupta  characters,  the  lettws 
shaka  or  shake  arranged  Chinese-fashion    (J  or  J).     Along  the  rim,  there 
runs  a  circle  of  small,  connected  rings.     On  the  reverse  there  is  a  draped 
female  figure  sitting  on  a  high-backed,  four-legged  tlirone,  looking  to  the 
front,  holding  a  cornucopia  in  her  left  and  the  royal  fillet  in  her  right  hand  ; 
her  hair  is  dressed  with  jewels,  and  round  the  head  tliere  is  a  nimbus.     On 
the  right,  between  the  frame  of  the  throne  and  the  rim,  there  are  four  very 
rudely   cut   letters,   which   seem  to  bear  a  faint  resemblance  to  the  Greek 
characters  PAOX,  which  would  be  a  remnant   of   the   word   APAOXPO  or 


1879.]  J.  Armstrong — New  Species  of  Hydroid  Zoophytee.  175 

of^arfpo,  that  is  ardhavtra  or  the  half  male,  half  female  l^iva  (Parvati). 
The  letters  are  eyidently  meant  as  mere  ornament,  and  badly  imitated,  with- 
out understanding,  from  the  corresponding  Greek  legend  on  Indo-Scjthian 
coins.  The  real  legends  of  the  coin  are  not  Greek,  but  Indian.  There  is 
no  monogram  on  either  side.  Neither  in  Prinsep  nor  in  Wilson  is  there 
figured  any  coin  exactly  resembling  this  one.  The  copper  coin,  in  Prinsep, 
XXXI,  4,  is  the  nearest  to  it.  Prinsep  (YoL  I,  p.  387)  reads  the  legend 
on  the  obverse,  maka. 

The  other  gold  coin  is  one  of  the  so-called  Gupta  series  and  belongs  to 
Chandragupta  II.  There  is  no  specimen  exactly  like  it,  in  either  Prinsep 
or  Wilson.  Those  nearest  are  Prinsep,  XXX,  9,  and  Wilson,  XVIII,  4. 
But  on  the  present  coin,  on  the  obverse,  the  king  is  turned  to  the  right, 
looking  at  his  bow,  while  his  right  arm  is  raised,  the  hand  holding  some 
indistinct  object ;  the  inscription  is  Deva  sri  mahardjddhirdja  ;  no  mono- 
gram. The  reverse  is  exactly  like  that  on  Prinsep,  XXX,  9. ;  viz.,  Lakshmi, 
sitting  on  a  lotus ;  left  hand  pointing  downwards,  right  hand  holding  the 
royal  fillet ;  legend  §ri  vikrama  ;  monogram. 

The  following  papers  were  read — 
1.     Description  of  some  new  Species  of  Hydroid  Zoophytes  from  the  Indian 

Coasts  and  Seas, — By  Db.  J.  Abmstboi^ a.  * 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  contains  descriptions  of  the  following  new  species.  Lafoea 
elongata,  found  at  Pigeon  Island  and  Konkan  Coast,  also  at  Diamond  Island 
off  the  coast  of  Pegu ;  Halicomaria  setosa,  found  ofE  Cape  Negrais  in  80 
fathoms,  Cheduba  Island  in  8  to  10  fathoms,  off  the  Terrible  Islands  in  25 
fathoms,  and  off  Cape  Comorin  in  40  fathoms ;  Halicomaria  plumosa,  found 
off  Cape  Comorin  in  35  to  40  fathoms,  and  off  Cheduba  Island  in  10  to  15 
fathoms ;  Thimaria  compressa,  found  in  abundance  off  Diamond  Island  and 
on  the  Konkan  Coast,  also  off  Cape  Comorin  ;  Antennella  allmannij  found 
off  Cape  Comorin  in  50  fathoms  and  off  Cheduba  Island  in  8  to  10  fathoms ; 
Sertularella  rigosa,  found  off  Cape  Comorin  in  40  fathoms  and  off  the 
Arakan  Coast  in  from  10  to  15  fathoms ;  Desmoscyphus  humilis,  found  on 
coast  of  St.  George's  Island,  West  coast  of  India.  JEndendrium  ramosum^ 
found  off  Cape  Comorin  in  40  fathoms  and  very  sparingly  along  the  coast 
of  Arakan  in  from  10  to  70  fathoms. 

With  the  exception  of  a  single  species,  all  the  above  hydroid  are  caly- 
ptoblastic.  The  one  exception  is  Endendrium  ramosum,  which  is  a  typical 
gymnoblastic  zoophyte,  and  is  especially  remarkable  in  having  the  gonopho- 
res  borne  not  upon  a  true  blastic  style  but  upon  atrophied  hydrantha  from 
which  the  tentacles  have  disappeared^ 

The  paper  will  be  published,  with  plates,  in  the  Journal,  Part  11. 


176     R.  C.  Temple— 0«  Country  traversed  hy  Tal  Chotiali  Force.    [JuifB, 

2 .     Notes  on  the  Formation  of  the  Country  passed  through  hy  the  2nd  Column^ 

Tal  Chotiali  Field  Force,  during  the  march  from  Kala  Abdullah  Khan 

in  the  Khojah  Pass  to  Lugari  Bdr  Khan,  Spring  of  1879. — By  Lieut. 

K.  C.  Temple. 

(Abstract.) 

The  author  commences  his  paper  by  describing  a  remarkable  feature  to 
be  observed  all  over  South  Afghanistan,  viz.,  the  peculiar  gradual  slope  or  glacis 
leading  up  to  the  foot  of  the  hills  which  encompass  the  numerous  valleys 
into  which  the  valley  is  split  up.  This  slope  or  glacis  is  generally  very 
stony  and  covered  with  detritus  from  the  hills,  and  is  cut  up  by  wide  shal- 
low stony  river  beds,  down  which  the  water  rushes  with  enormous  force 
after  every  heavy  fall  of  rain.  It  seems  likely,  therefore,  that  the  slopes 
have  been  formed  by  excessive  denudation  going  on  in  the  hills  in  conse- 
quence of  their  bare  and  treeless  condition.  But  it  is  also  possible  that  this 
denudation  is  helped  by  the  action  of  frost  in  the  case  of  hiUs  formed,  as 
many  of  the  ranges  are,  of  a  slaty  shale  which  is  much  disintegrated  and 
split  up  near  the  hill  tops.  The  cold  at  the  summits  of  these  hills,  which 
are  about  7500  to  8000  feet  above  sea  level,  is  intense,  and  the  frost  separates 
the  shale  chips  to  be  washed  down  by  the  next  shower :  the  appearance 
of  the  hiUs  seems  to  justify  this  hypothesis. 

The  auth(y(  then  goes  on  to  make  some  remarks  on  the  Metals,  Salt 
deposits^  Want  of  Trees,  Fossil  remains  in  the  Shor  Valley  and  about  the 
Hanokai  and  Han  Passes,  and  gives  a  series  of  notes  on  the  country  along  the 
route  followed. 

The  paper  was  illustrated  with  a  large  collection  of  upwards  of  600  speci- 
mens of  soils,  rocks  and  fossils  collected  on  the  line  of  march,  besides  some 
specimens  of  pottery,  and  will  be  published,  with  a  map,  in  the  Journc^  Part 
II. 

Mr.  H.  B.  Medlioott  remarks  as  follows  upon  Lieut.  Temple's  speci- 
mens : — 

*'  With  Dr.  FeistmanteVs  assistance,  I  have  gone  through  Mr.  Tern- 
<  pie's  specimens,  vdth  the  following  result. 

"  The  fossils  are  exclusively  tertiary,  none  are  post-tertiary.  They  are 
mostly  nummulitic  ;  possibly  all  of  that  age.  The  supposed  lizard  (No. 
203,)  is  a  detached  segment  of  an  echinoderm. 

"  The  rocks  are  mere  fragments,  and  the  great  majority  of  them  only 
weathered  pebbles.  A  very  large  proportion  of  them  are  of  such  limestone, 
sandstone  and  shale  as  are  usual  in  the  tertiary  formation. 

"  There  is  no  fragment  of  granitic  or  metamorphic  rock,  unless  121, 
which  is  crystalline  limestone,  but  this  may  be  only  a  contact  rock.     The 


1879.]  M.  L.  Dames — Baluchi  Vocahulary.  177 

same  may  be  said  of  the  few  specimens  (Nos.  85,  44,  48  and  53)  of  indurat- 
ed silicious  rock,  they  are  of  the  type  common  at  the  contact  of  eruptive 
rocks.  Some  of  them  are  jaspideous.  Of  trappean  rocks  there  are  not  a 
few  (Nos.  57,  58,  89,  94,  95,  97,  100,  130,  141, 142,  143,  146,  161,  177, 
180,  185,  186)  some  are  syenitic  or  dioritic  (non-quartziferous)  and  some 
are  earthy  amygaloidal. 

**  The  crystalline  minerals  are  the  commonest  forms  of  quartz,  calcspar 
and  gypsum,  one  (No.  240)  is  clear  white  cubical  rock  salt. 

<<  There  is  no  metalliferous  rock  or  mineral  in  the  whole  collection." 

8.     A  Baluchi   Vocabulary  with  an  Outline  of  Baluchi  Ghammar. — By 

M.  LoNGwoBTH  Dames,  Esq.,  b.  o.  s. 

(Abstract.) 

The  language  of  Baldchistan  is  divided  into  two  dialects,  the  Northern 
and  the  Southern.  The  latter  which  is  also  called  the  Makrdni  has  been 
lately  dealt  with  in  Major  Mockler's  Grammar.  The  present  work  treats 
of  the  Northern  dialect,  which  is  spoken  among  the  Bind  Baluchis  living 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  BoUn  Pass,  in  Kachi  and  on  the  Upper  Sindh 
and  South  Panjdb  frontiers.  The  difference  between  the  two  dialects  is  so 
great,  that  the  one  is  almost  unintelligible  to  the  tribes  speaking  the  other. 
Baldchi  can  hardly  be  called  a  written  language.  It  is  only  within  the 
last  few  years,  that  Baluchis  have  begun  to  write  it,  Persian  being  the 
ordinary  medium  of  written  communication,  and  the  Baluchis  considering 
their  language  to  be  merely  a  colloquial  form  of  Persian.  As  reg^ds  voca- 
bulaiy,  it  is  a  mixed  language.  The  original  old  Persian  stock  has  formed 
the  nucleus  round  which  the  alien  elements,  principally  Sindhi  and  South 
Panjdbi,  have  gathered.  The  present  work  is  the  first  attempt  to  compile 
a  full  and  systematical  vocabulary  of  the  Northern  dialect ;  and  hereby 
differs  from  the  accounts  of  it  by  Leech  in  the  Journal  B.  A.  S.,  for  1840, 
Bruce  in  his  Manual  (Lahore  1869)  and  Gladstone  in  his  Biluchi  Manual 
(Lahore  1873). 

4.  A  Maithili  Grammar  or  the  Accidence  of  the  Langitage  ofMithild  (North 
Bihar)  ;  with  a  brief  Chrestomathy  compiled  from  various  sources, 
— By  G.  A.  Geiebson,  Esq.,  c.  s. 

(Abstract.) 

Maithili  takes  its  name  from  Mithila,  the  ancient  capital  of  the  modem 

province  of  Tirhut  or  North  Bihdr,  bounded  on  the  north  and  south  by  the 

Himalaya  and  the  Ganges,  and  on  the  east  and  west  by  the  Ko^i  and  Gan- 

4ak  respectively.     It  is  spoken  by  Hindus  and  Muhammedans  alike  ^  alto- 


178    C.  J.  Rogers — Coins  of  Khusrau  Shah  and  Kharran  Malik,     [Jvkb, 

gether  bj  upwards  of  7  millions  of  people.  It  is  extremely  free  from  admix- 
ture of  foreign  words,  being  composed  mainly  of  words  of  Sanskrit  origin. 
It  differs  from  both  Hindi  and  Bengali,  its  neighbours  on  the  west  and  east 
respectively,  both  in  YocaSulary  and  Grammar,  and  is  as  much  a  distinct 
language  from  either  as  Mard^hi  or  Oriya.  It  is  emphatically,  a  spoken 
language,  possessing  no  literary  work,  beyond  a  history  of  £[rishna  and  the 
songs  of  Yidydpati  Thdkur.  The  materials  for  the  Grammar  were  obtain- 
ed  by  the  author  partly  from  lists  of  grammatical  forms  supplied  by  pandits, 
village  gurus,  &c.,  partly  they  were  collected  by  himself  in  his  intercourse  with 
the  natives  in  cutcherry,  &c.  The  Grammar  is  divided  into  4  Parts,  with  an 
Introduction  and  two  Appendices.  Part  I  treats  of  the  Alphabet,  Part  11, 
of  Nouns,  Adjectives  and  Pronouns,  Part  III,  of  the  Verb,  Part  IV,  of 
Indeclinables  and  Numerals.  Appendix  I  gives  a  comparative  table  of 
Alphabets,  and  Appendix  II,  a  brief  Chrestomathy. 

5.  Chins  of  Khusrau  Shah  and  Kharran  Malik,  the  Ohaznavi  Kings  of 
Lahore, — By  C.  J.  Hogebs,  Esq.,  Frinoipal,  Normal  College^  O,  FL 
E.  8,y  Amritsar, 

(With  Plate  IV.) 

The  first  Musalman  king  who  took  up  his  residence  in  India  was  Khus- 
ran  Sh&h.  The  coins  of  this  king  are  very  rare  indeed.  No.  8  is  one  of 
his.  It  contains  his  name  and  titles  "  Us  Sultan  ul  A'zim  Muizz-ud-DauIat 
Khusrau,**  The  mark  on  the  jhul  of  the  bull  is  foimd  also  on  the  coins  of 
bis  son  Khusrau  Malik.     No.  2  exemplifies  this. 

The  coins  of  Khusrau  Malik  resolve  themselves  into  four  classes.  Two 
are  of  the  bull  type.  One  of  these  bulls  has  another  sign,  peculiar  to  these 
coins,  on  the  jhul  of  the  bull,  with  a  cross  for  a  rump  mark.  The  other  has 
the  sign  already  mentioned  which  is  probably  some  word  in  tughra.  The 
rump  mark  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  previous  coin,  while  the  coin  of  Khus« 
rau  Sh&h  has  a  trident  or  lotus, 

A  third  class  has  on  the  obverse  a  dotted  margin  and  on  the  reverse  two 
stars,  one  above  the  other,  below  the  inscription,  as  in  No.  3. 

The  inscription  on  all  these  coins  is  the  same   "  C7i   Sultan  vl   Azim 

Taj  ud  Daulat  Khusrau  Malik,** 

The  fourth  class  is  by  far  the  most  numerous.  The  obverse  is 
in  every  case  the  same  : — a  dotted  margin  with  inscription  "  TTs  Sultun 
ul  A'zim  Surdj  ud  Daulat,**  The  reverse  is  of  four  different  kinds, 
though  each  contains  the  name  "  Khusrau  Malik**  in  a  circle.  Above 
the  name,  in  some   kinds,   is   an  empty   space   as   in   No.   4,   in  some    a 


C.  J.  ROGERS.— Pro ceedinga  As.  Soc.  of  Beng*],  IS79. 


C0IN3  OF  EHUBKAO  8HAH.  b  ^HkKS^K^l  MKU.X. 


«a 


i 


fi. 

i: 
I- 

^  ! 
^' 
V 

*.» 

f 


1879.]      C.  J.  Uogers^Ooins  Khusrau  Shdh  and  Kharran  Malik.        179 

crescent  as  in  No.  5,  in  some  few  a  star  as  in  No.  6,  and  in  some  a  cloud 
or  canopy  as  in  No.  7.     Nos,  4,  6  and  7  are  very  rare.     No.  5  is  common. 

No.  9  is  a  new  type  of  the  coins  of  Tuglaq  Sbdb  I. 

No.  10  shows  that  he  went  on  coining  as  his  predecessors  had  done. 
The  name  of  the  king  is  on  the  obverse,  on  the  reverse  "  hazrat  DehUy 
No.  13  shows  that  Bahlol  Lodi  did  the  same.  Both  these  types  are  very 
rare  and  are  not  in  Thomas. 

No.  11  was  published*  by  Mr.  Dehmerick  in  this  Journal  as  "  a  new 
type  "  His  specimen  had  no  mintage  on  it.  The  present  one  shows  that 
it  was  struck  "^  mulk  i  Talany*^  in  the  year  724  A.  H.  I  have  seen  sever- 
al specimens  of  this  coin.  They  are  all  deeply,  but  roughly  cut.  This  is 
the  only  one  I  have  seen  with  the  place  of  mintage  on  it. 

Nos.  14,  15,  16  are  different  types  of  the  coins  issued  in  the  joint 
names  of  Firoz  Shdh  and  Muhammad  Shdh, — the  one  name  occupying  one 
side  "  Firoz  Shdh  Sultdne,*^  and  the  other  side  being  occupied  with  "  Mu^ 
hammad  Shdh  Sultdne,^*  Thomas  calls  his  coin  "  unique."  P.  307,  No. 
262. 

No.  18  is  a  new  type  of  a  coin  of  the  same  kings.  It  is  the  same  as 
some  in  Thomas,  only  about  one  half  of  the  weight. 

No.  17  is  altogether  a  new  type  of  coin  of  Firoz  Shdh.  Obverse  :-t- 
"  Ftroz  Sultdne:'  Eeverse  :—"  Amir  ul  Momintn  Ahu  ul  Fath:'  This 
coin  is  in  the  cabinet  of  David  Boss,  Esq.,  Traffic  Manager,  Scinde  Punjab 
and  Delhi  Eailway. 

No.  12  is  an  unpublished  type  of  Bahlol  Lodi : — Obverse,  Bahlol  Shdh 
Sultdn,     Reverse,  Shahr  i  JauwpUr  888. 

The  above  new  types  of  coins  were  all  obtained  in  the  Panjdb.  Many 
of  them  are  unpublished.  I  have  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  further 
search  will  give  duplicates  of  many  as  yet  unique  coins. 

•  J.  A.  S.  B.  Part  I,  PI.  IX,  fig.  4. 


180  Library.  [Jijwe, 

Library, 

The  following  additions  have  been  made  to  the  Library  since  the  Meet* 
ting  held  in  May  last. 

Transactions,   Periodicals  and   Journals. 
presented  hy  the  respective  Societies  or  Editors. 


Batavia.  Gtenootschap  van  Kunsten  en  Wetenschappen, — ^Notulen  van  de 
Algemeene  en  Bestuurs-Vergaderingen,  Deel  XII,  No.  4 ;  XIII,  Nos. 
1,  2,  3  and  4 ;  XIV,  No.  1 ;  XV,  Nos.  2,  3,  and  4 ;  XVI,  Nos.  1,  2,  3 

and  4. 
— — .  '.     Tijdschrift  voor  indische    Taal^-Land-en  Volkenkun- 

de,  Deel  XXI,  Nos.  6  and  6  ;  XXII,  Nos.  4,  5  and  6  ;  XXIII,  Nos.  1 
to  4  ;  XXIV,  Nos.  4,  6  and  6 ;  XXV,  Nos.  1  and  2. 

..     VerhandeUngen,— Deel     XXXVII,     XXXVIII     and 


XXXIX,  Stuk  1. 
Bombay.     The  Indian  Antiquary,--Vol.  VIII,  Part  93,  May  1879. 

MeOrindiej  J.  W.—Tho  Periplus  of  the  Erythnoan  Sea.     Fleet,  /.  ^.— A  Parti- 
cular Use  of  the  word  Samvat. 
Bordeaux.     La  Society  de  G6ographie  Commerciale, — Bulletin,  No.  9,  May 
1879. 

IfEstrey, — Le  golfe  Persique  et  son  Commerce. 
Florence.     Society  Toscana  di  Scienze  Naturali, — Atti,  Marzo,  1879. 
London.     Athenaeum,— Nos.  2686  to  2689. 

.     Nature,  Vol.  XIX,  Nos.  494  and  496,  and  Vol.  XX,  No.  496. 

— — .     Society  of  Telegraph  Engineers, — Journal,  Vol.  VII,  No.  24,  and 
Vol.  VIII,  No.  25. 

No.  25.    Dubem,  O, — A  New  Form  of  Sounder. 
Metz.     Die  Verein  fiir  Erdkunde, — Erster  Jahresbericht,  1878. 
Palermo.     Society   degli  Spettroscopisti  Italiani, — Memorie,  Vol.  VIII, 
Disp.  3,  March  1879. 

BiccOf  A, — Comhinazioni  spettroscopiche  a  yisione  diretta.  Taeehini,  P. — Mac- 
chio  Solari  e  facole  osservate  a  Palermo  nei  mesi  di  G^nnaio,  Febbraio  e  Marao 
1879. 

Koorkee.     Professional  Papers  on  Indian  Engineering, — Vol.  VIII,  No.  3, 
April  1879. 

Cunning haniy  A, — New  Eesearches  on  the  Expression  of  the  Conditions  of  Motion 
of  Water  in  Drains  (Translation).  DimdaSf  /. — Report  on  Experiments 
made  at  Lucknow  on  the  Strength  of  Sal  and  Teak  Timber,  in  1877  and  1878, 


1879.]  Lihrarg.  181 

St.   Petersburgh.     La  Soci6te   Imperiale  Russe  de  G6ographie,— Stance 
mensuelle  du  7  Mars  1879. 

Books  and  Pamphlets, 

presented  hy  the  Authors. 

Claeke,  H.  W.     Note  on  Elephants.     Calcutta,  1879,  Pamphlet. 

.     Report  on  the  Transporting  of  Elephants  by  Railway.     Calcutta, 

1879,  Pamphlet. 
Distant,  W.  L.     Notes  on  some  Hemiptera  Homoptera,    Pamphlet. 

■  ■  ■  ■,     Description  of  new  Species  of  Hemiptera  Homaptera.      Pam- 
phlet. 

■  The  Inhabitants  of  Car  Nicobar.     Pamphlet. 
— .     Our  present  knowledge  of  Nicobarians.     Pamphlet. 
■■■  ■■           Eastern  Coolie  Labour.     Pamphlet. 

m  .     On  Hemiptera  from  the  N.  E.  Frontier  of  India.     Pamphlet. 


Mliscellaneous  Presentations. 

A.  Become.  History  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Bengal  Army,  Vol.  I, 
8vo.,  Calcutta,  1850. 

H.  K.  W.  ABiroLB,  Esq. 
Tweede  Vervolg — Catalogus  der  Bibliotheek,  8vo.,  Batavia,  1877. 
Verslag  der  Viering  van  het   Honderd-jarig   Bestaan,   4to.,   Batavia, 
1878. 
Stuabt,  a.  B.     Kawi  Oorkonden.     Inleiding  en  transscriptie.    With  Plates. 

8vo.,  Leiden,  1875. 
KiNDEBEN,  T.  H.  DEB.  Gedenkboek  van  het  Bataviaasch  Genootschap, 

1877-78.     Deel  I,  4to.,  Batavia,  1878. 
Fbiedebich,  R.  Th.  a.     Wiwaha  Djarwa  en  Brata  Joeda  Kawi.     Fcp. 
Batavia,  1878. 

Bataviaasch  Genootschap  tan  Kiinsten  en  Wetenschappen. 
GouGH,  A.  E.     Papers  relating  to  the  Collection  and  Preservation  of   the 
Records  of  Ancient  Sanscrit  Literature  in  India.     8vo.,  Calcutta,  1878. 
The  Indian  Forester,  Vol.  IV,  No.  4,  April  1879. 

Bengal  Secbetabiat. 
Report  on  the  Nagpur  School  of  Medicine  for  1878-79.    Fcp.,  Nagpur, 
1879. 

Chiep  CoiiMissioNEB,  Centbal  Pbovinces. 
The  Rajputana  Gazetteer,  Vol.  I.     8vo.,  Calcutta,  1879. 

FoBEiGN  Office. 
SinrH,  G.     The  Life  of  John  Wilson,  d.  d.,  f.  b.  s.  •  8vo.,  London,  1878* 
Fallon,  S.  W.    A  new  Hindustani-English  Dictionary,  Part  XXI. 


182  Lihrafy.  [JrxE, 

The  Indian  Antiquary,  Vol  VIII,  Part  93. 

The  GovEByMENT  of  India,  Home  Depabtmext- 
Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  existing  in  Oudh,  Fasc.  XI.     8vo.,  Cal- 
cutta, 1878. 

List  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  discovered  in  Oudh,  during  the  year  1877. 
8vo.,  Allahabad,  1878. 

A  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  in  Private  Libraries  of  the  N.  W.  Pro- 
vinces, Part  III.     8vo.,  Allahabad,  1878. 

The  Govebnmext  op  the  N.  W.  Pboviijces. 
Account  of  the  Operations  of  the  Great  Trigonometrical  Survey  of  In- 
dia, Vols.  II,  III  and  IV.    4to.,  Dehra  Dun,  1879. 

The  Stjbvetob  Geihebai^ 
Proceedings  of  the  Numismatic  and  Antiquarian  Society  of  PhiladeU 
phia  on  the  occasion  of  the  Presentation  of  a  Silver  Medal  to  the  President. 

8vo.,  Philadelphia,  1879,  Pamphlet. 

The  Societt. 

jPeriodicals    Purchased. 

Bombay.     The  Vedarthayatna, — VoL  III,  Nos.  1  to  4. 
Calcutta.     Stray  Feathers,— Vol.  VIII,  No.  1,  April  1879. 

Zffdekker,  R, — Elementary  Sketch  of  the  Osteology  of  Birds.    Sume^  A,  0. — A 
Boiigh  T^entative  List  of  the  Birds  of  India.    A  First  Tentative  list  of  the 
Birds  of  the  Western  Half  of  the  Malay  Peninsola. 
Gottingen.     Gelehrte  Anzeigen, — Stiicken  12  to  15. 

'. .    Nacbrichten, — Nos.  6  to  8.. 

Leipzig.    Annalen  der  Physik  und  Chemie, — Band  IV,  Heft  4i* 
■  '   '  Beiblatter, — Band  III,  Stiick  4. 

London.    Academy, — ^Nos.  362 — 366. 

^^ %    Annuls  and  Magarine  of  Natural  History,:— VoL  III,  No.  16, 

April  1879. 

SUUeTj  JET.  H. — On  a  no'^  Ctenns  of  Pyenogon  and  a  Variety  of  Pyenogontim  Lit' 
torale  from  Japan.    Sharpe,  S,  B» — Description  of  two  new  Species  of  Birds 
from  South-eastern  New  Guinea. 

.    Chemical  News,— Vol.  XXXIX,  Nos.  1011  to  1015. 

, The  Entomologist,— Vol.  XII,  No.  191,  April  1879. 

The  Entomologist's  Monthly  Magazine,— Vol.   XV,  No,  179, 


April  1879. 

Lewis,  0, — Record  of  a  Butterfly  new  to  the  Fauna  of  Japan. 

The  Journal  of  Botany,— Vol.  VIII,  No.  196,  April  1879, 


Trtmettf  JST. — On  Spenceria,  a  New  Genus  of  RotacetB,   from  Western  China 
ffancef  H.  F. — On  the  Sources  of  the  "  China  Matting"  of  commerce. 
The  Monthly  Journal  of  Science,— Vol.  IX,  No.  64,  April  1879. 
^erry  and  Ayrtofi, — A  New  Theory  of  Terrestrial  Magpetism. 


1879.]  Library,  183 

London,  The  London,  Edinburgh  and  Dublin  Philosophical  Magazine,-— 

Vol.  VII,  No.  43,  April  1879. 

Lodge^  0.  J. — On  the  Detormination  of  the  Variation  of  the  Thermal  Conducti- 
Tity  of  Metals  with  Tomporature,  by  means  of  the  Permanent  Curve  of  Tern, 
perature  along  a  Uniform  Thin  Rod  heated  at  one  end.  Hodge$y  N,  J),  €, — 
On  a  New  Absolute  Galvanometer.  AyrUm^  W.  £.  and  Perry,  J. — ^A  New 
Determination  of  the  Ratio  of  the  Electsomagnetic  to  the  Electrostatic  Unit 
of  Electric  Quantity. 
.     The  Messenger  of  Mathematics, — Vol.  VIII,  No.   93,  January 

1879. 

.    Mind,— No.  XIV,  April  1879. 

.     The  Nineteenth  Century,— Vol.  V,  No.  26,  April  1879. 

The  Quarterly  Journal  of  Microscopical  Science, — Vol.  XIX,  No, 


74,  April  1879. 

Leioisy  T.  R. — ^Tho  Nematoid  Htsmatotea  of  Man. 

Society  of  Arts,— Journal,  Vol.  XXVII,  Nos.  1377  to  1381. 


No.  1378.    Sioffel,  i.  M, — The  Inozidation  of  Iron,  and  the  Coating  of  Motals 
and  other  Surfaces  with  Platinum,  by  the  Processes  of  Mens.  Dode. 
New  Haven.     The  American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts, — Vol.   XVII, 
Nos.  98  and  99,  February  and  March,  1879. 

No.  98.    Barker,  G.  ^.—Results  of  the  Spectroscopic  Observation  of  the  Solar 
Eclipse  of  July  29th,  1878.    JhUeng,  M.  C,—M.ede  of  Measuring  the  Velocity 
of  Sound  in  Wood. 
Paris.     Annales  de  Chimie  et  de  Physique, — Tome  XVI,  April  1879. 

JBertheloi, — Sur  la  Transfoimation  du  sucre  en  alcool  par  voie  purement  chi« 
mique.  DevilU,  H,  S.-C,  and  Maeeart,  J5, — Sur  la  construction  de  la  rdgle 
geod6sique  intemationale. 

.     Comptes  Rendus,— Tome  LXXXVIII,  Nos.  14  to  17. 

No.  16.    Ftmroque,  D.  de. — Sur  di verses  experiences  fedtes  avec  un  pcndule 

oscillant  avec  de  grandes  amplitudes. 
No.  17.    iamin,  /. — Sur  la  lumi6re    61ectrique.      Andr^,  Ch, — Sur  un  mode 
d'enregfistrement  continu  de  la  direction  du  vent.     Cazeneuw^  P, — Sur  lo  do- 
sage du  glucose  dans  le  sang.     J>  Fr^tident  de  la   Commission  du  Passage  de 
V^nus. — Documents  relatifs  aux  mesures  des  epreuves  photographiques. 
Paris.     Revue  Critique,— Vol.  VII,  Nos.  15  to  18. 

.     Revue  des  Deux  Mondes, — Tome  XXXII,  Liv.  4 ;  and  Tome 

XXXIII,  Liv.  1. 

Revue  Scientifique, — Tome  XVI,  Nos.  42  to  45. 

No.  43.    Br^al,  M. — La  science  du  langago. 

No.  44.    Jtambaud,  A. — La  Russie  Orientale  et  TAsie  Russo. 


.^ 


?  «. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF  THE 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL, 

For   July,   1879, 


The  Monthly  General  Meeting  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  was 
held  on  Wednesday,  the  2nd  July,  at  9-16  p.  M. 

W.  T.  Blanfobd,  Esq.,  p.  b.  s.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 
The  minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 
The  following  presentations  were  announced — 

1.  From  V.  Ball,  Esq. — copies  of  his  papers  on  Volcanoes  of  the  Bay 
of  Bengal,  and  On  the  forms  and  Geographical  Distribution  of  Ancient 
Stone  Implements  in  India. 

2.  From  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India — "  The  Voyages  of  Sir 
James  Lancaster,  to  the  East  Indies  and  of  Captain  John  Knight  to  seek 
the  North  West  Passage ;"  and  "  The  Hawkins'  Voyage  during  the 
reigns  of  Henry  VIII,  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  James  I,"  published  by  the 
Hakluyt  Society  and  edited  by  C.  B.  Markham. 

3.  From  E.  H.  Man,  Esq. — "  The  Commerce  and  Navigation  of  the 
Ancients  in  the  Indian  Ocean,"  by  Dr.  W.  Vincent. 

4.  From  the  Department  of  Revenue,  Agriculture  and  Commerce — 
"  The  Narratives  of  the  Mission  of  George  Bogle  to  Tibet,  and  of  the 
Journey  of  Thomas  Manning  to  Lhasa"  ;  2nd  edition,  by  C.  K.  Markham. 

5.  From  the  Superintendent,  Marine  Surveys — A  chart  of  Eaja- 
pur  Bay  and  Viziadurg,  West  Coast  of  India. 

6.  From  the  Bengal  Secretariat — "  A  Manual  of  Geology  of  India," 
by  H.  B.  Medlicott  and  W.  T.  Blanford. 

7.  From  Dr.  Rajendralala  Mitra,  Rai  Bahadur,  c.  i.  £. — Facsi- 
miles  of  the  Ananta  Vasudeva  Temple  Inscriptions. 

8.  From  Babu  Surjya  Narain  Singh  of  Bhagulpur — Three  silver 
coins,  (1)  of  Bahadur  Shah,  (2)  of  Sher  Shah,  (3)  of  Islam  Shah;  son  of 
Sher  Shah. 


Tut  mLimioir  ssa^ematu  isdj  jrroemEi  mai  wrmuh^  M,  lim 
ne  t\iLa:w3Xt  5i  a  ■'intnifaBP  Sir  iJiILit  ifi 


Thit  SmErrxXT  T^fznt^ai  taat  tsie  fdiLowio^  cnu  la^  teem  aeqvred 


TIu^  Seckctaxt  ra«i  la  exscxt  ^  &  kctzr  fraoft  Mr.  Grote^  djtod  5th 
Ji:^,  ngptriis^  lot  poL&aSicxL  cf  ifiie  irst  pars  of  Mr.  Moofe*s  lepers 
cm  X'Tv  Ifi^ika  Ltftp.*i'.pC«Ta  &D01 1^  eolIaECkn  of  the  late  Mr.  C.  S. 
A*khuK*tv,  sUtic^  tLdit  h  wai  bcped  that  the  vork  vxMild  he  read  for  paUi- 


yiAJOM,  WjkTZKEOUiZ  exhibited  a  copr  of  a  nev — the  4th— editioQ 
fA  i}i^  Map  of  Tarkestaa,  pfeaented  to  the  Soeietr,  br  Major-Genenl  J.  T. 
Walker^  c.  b.,  b.  e.,  f,  m.  t.,  Sarrejor  Genenl  of  India — under  whooo 
ordtm  it  baa  been  eomfAtd — and  read  the  f oUowing  note  opoii  it. 


Oa  tie  Ftmrtl  EdUiM  ttf  €huerml  WmJker^M  Map  of  l^ietUm,  mfo9r 

SkteU, 

In  ibia  edition  the  map  has  been  extended  bj  one  degree  in  latitnde, 
\ffA\i  to  the  north  and  south,  bejond  the  limits  embrsced  in  the  j^erions 
tdiiUm  ;  extension  was  necessary  to  the  sontb,  in  order  to  inclode  the 
t^tAwtm  of  Hnkkar  and  Jacobabad,  in  Upper  Sind,  which  formed  the  base 
of  the  recent  military  operations  in  Southern  Afghanistan ;  and  a  corre- 
sponding extension  was  made  to  the  north,  to  presenre  the  symmetry  of 
ifie  rnap« 

Hh<,'ets  If  2  and  8  bare  been  entirely  re-drawn.  Sheet  4  embraces  an 
area  for  which  extensive  geographical  additions  and  rectifications  may  be 
t%\tt'A:i(u\  in  the  course  of  a  year  or  two  ;  besides  which  it  contains  a  large 
ariiourii  of  intricate  hill-shading  of  the  Himalayas  which  could  not  well 
bavij  l^'ffjn  ro-drawn  by  the  available  agency,  soon  enough  to  permit  of 
t ho  publication  of  the  map  at  as  early  a  date  as  was  desirable;  it  has 
tlniroforo  Iwon  corrected  up  to  date,  and  not  re-drawn,  and  this  circum- 
sittttco  will  rea<lily  account  for  its  being  in  some  parts  less  highly  finished 
tliati  the  other  sheets,  to  any  person  who  is  familiar  with  the  process  of 


1879.]  General  Walker's  Map  o/Turketian.  187 

plioto-zincographj,  by  which  the  map  has  been  re-produced  for  speedy 
publication. 

The  new  matter  contained  in  the  present  as  compared  with  the  pre- 
vious edition,  and  the  various  sources  from  which  it  has  been  derived,  are 
as  follow : — 

Sheets  1  and  2  have  not  only  been  extended  northwards  from  the 
47th  to  the  48th  parallel,  but  contain  extensive  additions,  on  the  borders 
of  the  Caspian  and  Aral  Seas,  in  Elhiva  and  Bokhara  and  the  Turkoman 
Desert  and  along  the  course  of  the  River  Oxus,  and  more  particularly 
in  Khokand  and  Hissar,  the  Alai  Plateau,  the  Northern  Pamir,  and  the 
independent  States  of  Karategin  and  Darwaz.  These  have  been  mostly 
derived  from  the  Kussian  Map  of  the  Turkestan  Military  Circle,  in  12 
sheets — published  first  at  Turkestan  in  1877,  and  afterwards  with  cor- 
rections,  as  a  chromo-lithograph,  at  St.  Petersburg  in  1878 — and  other 
Russian  maps  of  which  early  copies  were  obligingly  forwarded  to  Gen- 
eral Walker  by  General  Stubendorf ,  the  Director  of  the  Topographical 
Branch  of  the  Russian  War  Office  ;  something  also  has  been  obtained  from 
Russian  maps  published  in  the  '  Oeographical  Magazine'  and  from  the 
maps  accompanying  Mr.  Schuyler's  *  Turkestan*  and  Captain  Burnaby's 
*  Eide  to  Khiva: 

It  happens  by  a  singular  coincidence  that,  in  the  primary  compila- 
tion of  Sheet  2,  the  same  error  was  made  in  accepting  various  details 
given  in  the  Russian  Map  of  the  Upper  Oxus  Region  (1878)  which  were 
afterwards  proved  to  be  erroneous,  as  was  made  in  the  compilation  of  the 
map  Das  Quellgebiet  des  Oxw,  in  Part  I  of  Dr.  Petermann*s  Mittheilun' 
gen  for  1879.  At  the  time  when  the  drawing  of  this  sheet  was  com* 
menced,  both  the  first  edition  of  the  Turkestan  Map  and  the  Map  of  the 
Upper  Oxus  Region  were  available ;  the  latter,  being  on  a  larger  scale 
and  much  superior  in  finish  and  execution,  and  also  being  the  later  of  the 
two,  was  accepted  as  accurate,  pending  a  reference  to  General  Stubendorf 
on  the  subject.  His  reply  to  General  Walker  was  almost  identical  with 
his  reply  to  the  editors  of  the  Mittheilungen  which  is  quoted  at  length 
in  that  Journal ;  happily  it  was  received  in  time  to  permit  of  the  erroneous 
matter  being  expunged  and  replaced  by  correct  matter  before  the  map 
was  sent  to  press,  which  had  not  been  practicable  in  the  case  of  the  Ger- 
man map. 

In  rendering  the  portions  of  Karategin  and  Darwaz  which  are  most 
closely  adjacent  to  the  remarkable  bend  in  the  Panja  branch  of  the  River 
Oxus,  the  work  of  one  of  the  Trans-Himalayan  explorers — the  Havildar — 
has  been  more  closely  followed  than  by  the  compilers  of  the  Russian 
maps ;  for,  though  the  Havildar  was  not  a  finished  surveyor,  he  certainly 


188  General  Walker's  Map  of  Turkestan.  [July, 

went  over  the  ground  near  the  river,  taking  bearings  and  pacing  distances, 
whereas  the  Eussian  surveyors  had  not  then  extended  their  operations 
anything  like  so  far  to  the  south. 

Of  Sheet  3  the  greater  portion  has  been  re-drawn  on  the  basis  of 
Major  St.  John's  Map  of  Persia,  with  additions  and  corrections  up  to 
date,  which  were  obligingly  furnished  by  Major  St.  John.  Major  Wilson's 
Map  of  Afghanistan  has  been  borrowed  from  to  a  large  extent ;  and  the 
conclusion  at  which  he  arrived,  on  an  examination  of  certain  documents 
which  were  lodged  in  the  India  Office — after  the  first  Afghanistan  War — 
that  the  longitude  of  Kandahar  is  probably  some  10  to  15  miles  to  the 
east  of  the  position  hitherto  assigned  to  it  on  most  maps,  has  been  accept- 
ed. Recent  surveys  have  shown  that  Major  Wilson  is  probably  correct ; 
and  moreover  it  is  known  that  the  longitude  hitherto  adopted  was  a  pro- 
visional value,  chosen  arbitrarily,  with  the  intention  that  it  should  be 
rectified,  after  the  reduction  of  Lieut.  Durand's  astronomical  observations 
in  1843  for  the  determination  of  the  longitude  ;  but  apparently  through 
some  oversight  Lieutenant  Durand's  value  was  not  employed,  and  the 
provisional  value  has  been  adopted  up  to  the  present  time. 

Colonel  MacGregor's  Reconnoissance  across  the  Desert  of  Beluchis- 
tan  ;  and  Major  Napier's  Sketch  of  the  northern  Frontier  of  Khorassan, 
have  been  used  in  the  compilation  of  Sheet  3.  The  recent  operations  of 
the  Survey  officers  attached  to  General  Stewart's  Division  of  the  Army 
in  Afghanistan,  have  been  available  to  some  extent,  for  the  purpose  of 
adding  to,  and  correcting  the  details  of  the  routes  between  Khelat,  Quetta 
and  Kandahar  ;  but  the  information  derived  from  this  source  has  as  yet 
Been  very  little,  the  greater  portion  of  the  maps  not  having  reached  the 
Surveyor  General's  Office. 

Sheet  4  contains  much  new  geography  which  has  been  obtained  from 
other  Survey  officers  with  the  armies  in  Afghanistan.  An  area  of.  nearly 
8,000  miles  has  been  reconnoitere^  on  the  south-east  frontier  by  Captains 
Heaviside  and  Holdich,  while  accompanying  the  column  marching  with 
General  Biddulph  from  Kandahar  to  Dera  Ghazi  Khan,  by  the  Tal-Chotiali 
route.  A  considerable  area  has  also  been  surveyed  in  the  valleys  of  Kur- 
ram,  Khost,  and  Alikheyl,  and  generally  in  the  country  to  the  south  of 
the  Safed  Koh  Range,  by  Captain  Woodthorpe,  in  connection  with  the 
movements  of  the  column  under  General  Roberts.  And  extensive  addi- 
tions to  our  knowledge  of  the  country  to  the  north  of  the  Safed  Koh 
Range,  and  for  some  distance  beyond  the  Kabul  River,  have  been  made 
by  Major  Tanner,  Captains  Strahan  and  Leach,  and  Mr.  G.  Scott.  Alter- 
ations in  the  delineation  of  the  basins  of  the  northern  affluents  of  the 
Kabul  River,  which  take  their  rise  in  the  western  portion  of  the  Hindu 


;.  BIYETT-CAaNAC.     Proc-^iogs  Aa.  Soc.  of  Bfn.Hal 


scuL;'ii,'.";t;D  cioup  ?bom  v.v.i-'iiij. 


1879.]  H.  Kivett-Carnac — Description  qf  Stone  Oarvinge,  189 

Kush  Range,  have  been  made  on  the  authority  of  Major  Wilson's  Map 
of  Afghanistan.  In  the  region  between  the  Kunar-Chitral  River  and  the 
Indus  considerable  rectifications  have  been  made,  on  the  evidence  of  recent 
route  Surveys  by  one  of  the  Trans-Himalayan  explorers — the  Mullah — 
who  has  traced  the  Swat  and  the  Punjkora  rivers  and  several  affluents 
of  the  Indus,  to  their  sources  in  the  Kohistan.  The  position  of  Tirich 
Mir,  the  highest  peak  yet  discovered  on  the  Hindu  Kush  Range,  lying 
immediately  to  the  north  of  Cbitral,  has  been  laid  down  from  observations 
by  Major  Biddulph,  who  inclines,  however,  to  the  opinion  that  the  moun- 
tain is  some  three  or  four  thousand  feet  higher  than  the  provisional  value, 
23,400,  entered  on  the  map  as  derived  from  his  observations.  The  render- 
ing of  Kunjut  and  Shimshal,  and  the  tract  of  country  to  the  nortH  of 
the  Western  arm  of  the  Karakoram  and  Mustagh  Range,  has  been 
greatly  altered,  so  as  to  show  more  clearly  what  a  large  extent  of  terra 
incognita  still  remains  to  tempt  any  enterpnsing  explorer — be  he  Russian 
or  Englishman — to  visit  those  regions.  And  far  away  to  the  east,  between 
the  valleys  of  Gangutri  and  Milam  and  along  the  border  line  between 
British  India  and  Chinese  Thibet,  various  not  unimportant  rectifications 
have  been  made  on  the  basis  of  recent  Surveys  by  Messrs.  Ryall  and 
Kinney. 

Sheet  4  is  now  being  re-drawn  with  a  view  to  the  publication  of  a 
new  (the  fifth)  edition  of  the  map,  as  soon  as  further  data  are  available, 
which  will  probably  be  at  no  very  distant  date. 

The  present  edition  of  the  map  has  been  wholly  drawn,  and  also 
photo- zincographed,  at  the  Head  Quarters  Office  of  the  Trigonometrical 
Branch  of  the  Survey  Department  in  Dehra  Dun,  as  were  all  the  preceding 
editions. 

The  following  papers  were  read : — 

1.  Description  of  some  Stone  Carvings,  collected  in  a  tour  through  the  Doah^ 
from  Cavmpore  to  MainpurL — Bg  H.  Rivett-Cabnac,  c.  s.,  c.  i.  e. 

(With  Plate  V.) 

The  carvings  and  fragments  of  carvings  submitted  to  the  Society  are 
a  portion  of  those  collected  by  me,  during  a  tour  through  the  Doab  from 
Cawnpore  to  Mainpuri,  through  the  well  known  tract,  marked  by  the 
ruins  of  Kanouj,  Sankesar,  &c.  The  carvings  are  sent  to  demonstrate  the 
importance  of  even  fragments  of  ancient  carvings  being  collected  and 
preserved  in  the  hope  of  obtaining  therefrom  some  information  regarding 
the  habits,  the  circumstances  and  the  state  of  civilisation  of  the  people,  by 
whom  they  were  fashioned. 

(I.)  The  red  sandstone  block  is  a  fragment,  and  unfortunately  a  small 
fragment  only,  of  what  must  have  been  a  remarkably  well-executed  figure 


i 


k 


190  H.  Rivett-Carnac — Description  of  Stone  Carvings  from  Kanouj.  [July, 

of  a  woman.  The  proportions  are  good,  and  it  will  be  noticed  that  the 
drapery  has  been  most  carefully  and  elaborately  sculptured,  the  effect  of 
the  fineness  and  transparency  of  the  texture  of  the  cloth  having  been  success- 
fully rendered.  The  hand  has  been  delicately  chiselled  and  the  whole  work 
has  been  finished  ad  unguem.  The  jewelled  belt  round  the  waist  must 
have  been  laboriously  copied  in  every  detail,  with  its  beads  and  settings  and 
chains  and  bosses,  from  some  handsome  original.  This  fragment  would 
appear  to  belong  to  the  period  of  Hindu  luxury  and  power,  immediately- 
preceding  the  Muhammadan  invasion.  The  fragment,  even  in  its  very  im- 
perfect  state,  conveys  some  idea  of  the  beautiful  clothes  and  the  jewellery 
with  which  the  women  of  that  time  were  bedecked,  and  proves  that  the 
Hindu  sculptor  seven  or  eight  hundred  years  ago  was  a  proficient  in  his 
art.  This  fragment  came  out  of  a  khera  or  mound  at  Kanouj  from  which 
bricks  and  stone  were  being  collected  and  broken  up  for  railway  ballast. 
The  figure  had  obviously  been  smashed  by  Muhammadan  iconoclasts.  Still 
what  remains.  I  am  confident,  the  Society  will  consider  worthy  of  being 
preserved,  fragment  though  it  is. 

(II.)     The  second  piece   (Plate  V)  is,  I  think,  still  more  remarkable. 
This  too  is  unfortunately  only  a  fragment,  the  Muhammadan  iconoclasts 
having  effectually  demolished  the  greater  part  of  it.     From  what  remains, 
however,  it  is  to  be  gathered  that  the  carving,  when  complete,  represented  a 
figure  on  horseback,  accompanied  by  two  attendants.     The  boldness  of  the 
group  and  the  depth  of  the  carving  are,   I  think,  remarkable ;  the   figures 
stand  well  out  in  relief,  and  it  will  be  noticed  that  even  the  portions  of  the 
dress  &c.  in  the  background  are  carefully  finished.    The  saddle  and  accou- 
trements are  elaborately  rendered  in  every  detail.  There  are,  it  will  be  seen, 
three  saddle-cloths,  the  one   arranged  above   the   other,  partly  for  orna- 
mentation and  partly  to  protect  the  horse* s  back.     The  knot  securing  the 
saddle  has  been  tied  and  adjusted  with  professional  precision.     The   body 
of  the  horse  represents  an  animal,  in  rather  too  good   condition,  perhaps, 
according  to  our  ideas,  but  with  the  rounded  lines  which  even  the  native 
potentate  of  the  present  day  is  glad  to  secure  for  his  steed  of  state.     Tlie 
action  of  the  horse  is  spirited.     The  rendering  of  the  two  attendants  is,  I 
think,  particularly  meritorious.  The  proportions  of  the  figures  are  excellent. 
They  too  are  finished  ad  unguem.      Unfortunately  both  of  the  heads  have 
been  smashed  off.     But  enough  remains  of  the  leading  figure  to  trace  the 
turn  of  the  head  and  the  arrangement  of  the  hair, 
''  in  comptum  Laeaenae 
More  comas  religata  nodum*\ 
The  whole   group  seems  to  bear  traces  of    Greek  influence,  and   is 
certainly  of  a    type  quite  different  from  the   Hindu  carvings    of  the 
present  day. 


1879.]  H.  Rivett-Carnac — Description  of  Stone  Carvings  from  Kanouf.  191 

The  group  was  obtained  by  me  from  a  little  shrine  near  the  Tillage  of 
Makranaggar  close  to  a  khera  in  which  the  sub-contractors  had  been 
^SS^^S  ^or  railway  ballast,  and  this  group,  we  were  told,  had  been  dug 
out  of  the  khera  during  the  opemtions. 

(III.^  The  foliage  and  mango  fruit  of  the  fragment  of  what  would 
appear  to  have  been  a  portion  of  a  large- sized  carving,  is  rendered  with  more 
truthfulness  and  care  than  is  generally  met  with  on  native  sculptures  of 
the  present  day. 

It  was  found  under  a  tree  close  to  Gudanpur,  where  ballast  operations 

under  a  native  contractor  had  been  in  full  swing  for  six  weeks,  in  digging  up 

and  breaking   up  for  ballast  a  khera  which  is  supposed  to  represent  the 

ruins  of  a  palace  of  theHaja  Bhoj,  a  favourite  character  in  the  traditions  of  this 

part  of  the  country.     Several  miles  of  sandstone  ballast  have  been   supplied 

by  this  ruin  alone.     When  I  first   visited  the   spot,   about  a  month  ago, 

large  quantities  of  sandstone  rubble  were  being  dug  out  of  the   ruins  ; 

this  was  well  adapted  for  ballast,  and  there  was  no  sort  of  objection  to  the 

material  being  so  utilised.    But  I  saw  carvings  and  the  remains  of  carvings 

in  situ.     It  is   true   that   those  I  saw   were  of   no  value.     But  I  found  a 

coolie  in  the  act  of  breaking  up  a  small  carved  figure.     It  was  hardly  worth 

preserving,  perhaps,  but  a  coolie   who   smashed  up  an  indilEerently  carved 

figure  would  hardly  discriminate   in   the  case  of   a  valuable   work  of  art. 

Unfortunately  no  attempt  had  been   made,  so   far  as  I  could  ascertain,  to 

make  any  plan  of  the  ruin  which   was   being    demolished.     I  was   told  on 

the  spot  that  an  interior  tank,  surrounded  by  a  number  of   small   chambers 

bad  been  come  upon  in  the  course  of  excavation.     The  whole  place  was  in 

the  process  of  being  dug  out,  and  there  will  soon  not  be  a  stone  left.    Some 

pieces  of  carving  had  been  rescued  by  the  villagers  and  placed   under  trees, 

or  on  platfoi*ms  close  by,  and  some  of  these  were  obtained  by  me  and  made 

over  to  the  Collector  for  the  proposed  Museum.     The  piece  of  green  stone, 

which  I  believe  to  be  jade,  was  found  here. 

(IV.^  The  large  head  sent  herewith  was  obtained  at  Behar,  near  San- 
kesar.  From  its  proportions  it  must  have  belonged  to  a  colossal  figure.  The 
type  of  face  is  hardly  Hindu  and  approaches  in  character  to  the  carvings 
found  in  the  Punjab,  which  are  held  to  bear  distinct  traces  of  Greek 
influence.  Perhaps  the  figure  to  which  the  head  belongs  might  be  found 
if  Behar  was  systematically  examined. 

The  mounds  at  Behar  would,  I  am  sure,  repay  excavation. 

(Y.)     The  little  group  of  a  man,  woman  and  child  standing  under  a  tree, 

was  obtained  by  me  at  Sankesar,  where  it  was  placed  with  other   carvings 

and  fragments  of  carvings  near  one  of  the  chief  shrines.    The  man's  figure 

is  particularly  well  sculptured.     The  woman,  with  her  ornament  &c.;  is 


192  R.  Mitra — Inscription  from  Qdya.  [Jitly, 

rendered  somewhat*  in  detail.  The  grouping,  the  proportions  and  the 
execution  of  these  figures  is,  I  think  the  Society  will  agree,  yery  superior 
to  the  Hindu  art  of  the  present  day.  But  for  the  presence  of  the  child 
the  group  might  he  taken  to  represent  Adam  and  Eve  in  the  garden. 

I  believe  that  if  fragments  such  as  these  now  sent,  were  to  be  careful- 
ly collected  in  all  Districts,  some  information  might  be  obtained  of  th& 
customs  and  the  circumstances  of  former  dynasties.  The  different  styles 
of  arranging  the  hair  to  which  Dr.  Kdjendralala  Mitra,  c.  i.  e.,  first 
drew  attention  in  his  valuable  work  on  Orissa,  is  in  itself  alone  a  study 
among  the  fragments  I  have  seen  in  Fatehgarh. 

2.    JN^ote  on  an  Inscription  from  the  Qate  of  the  Krishna  Dwdrahd  Temple 
at  Odya, — By  Db.  RXjendealIla.  Mitba.,  Rai  BahIdub,  c.  i.  e. 

(Abstract.) 
This  inscription  was  first  seen   by  Dr.    Mitra  in  1864.      General 
Cunningham  also  noticed  it  in  1872  and  published  a  facsimile  of  it  in  the 
Archseological  Survey  Reports  (Vol.  Ill,  plate  XXXVII.)     It  consists  of 
18  long  lines  in  the  Kutila  characters ;  and  measures  30  x  13  inches. 
It  is  in  no  way  connected  with  Buddhism,  nor  with  the  temple  to  which 
it  is  now  attached.     It  distinctly  names  Vishnu  as  the  divinity  for  whom 
the  temple  which  bore  it  was  built.      The  dedicator  of  the  temple  is  said 
to  be   Soma,   a  petty  Zamindar,  a  descendant  of  one  Visvaditya.     The 
latter  is  said  to  have  encouraged  the  study  of  Sahadeva*s  treatise  on  the 
veterinary  art.     Sahadeva  was  a  twin  brother  of  Nakula,  who  is  known 
to  have  written  a  work  on  the  diseases  of  horses ;  and  it  is  very  likelj 
that  this  work  also  passed  in  the  name  of  his  twin  brother.     The  inscrip. 
tion  bears  date,  the  15th  year  of  Rdja  Naya  Pala  Deva.      His  reign 
began  about  the  year  1040  (see  Dr.  Mitra*s  paper  on  the  Pdla  Rdjas   in 
the  J.  A.  S.  B.,  1878).     His  fifteenth  year,  accordingly,  would  fall  about 
the  middle  of  the  sixth  decade  of  the  11th  century. 
This  paper  will  be  published  in  Journal,  Part  I. 

8.     The  Sect  of  the  Frdn-ndthis, — By  F.   S.  Gbowse,  Esq.,   b.    c.    ff.> 

M.   A.   OlON.,  c.   I.   E. 

(Abstract.) 

The  small  and  obscure  sect  of  the  Prannathis  is  one  of  the  few  of 
whose  literature  Prof.  Wilson,  in  his  Essays  on  the  Religions  of  the  Hin. 
dus,  was  unable  to  furnish  a  specimen.  This  want  is  now  supplied  by 
Mr.  Growse*s  publication  of  the  text  and  English  translation  of  one  of 
the  poems  of  Prannath  himself.      It  is  entitled  Kiydtnat-ndma,  and    is 


1879.]  C.  J.  Rogers— Cb;y?tfr  Cknm  of  the  old  Jllahardjds  o/Eashmir.   198 

the  last  and  shortest  of  the  fourteen  treatises,  ascribed  to  Priinnath.  It 
is  very  curious,  both  from  the  advanced  liberalism  of  its  theological  ideas, 
and  also  from  the  uncouthness  of  the  language,  in  which  the  construction 
of  the  sentences  is  purely  Hindi,  while  the  vocabulary  is  mainly  supplied 
from  Persian  and  Arabic  sources.  The  writer,  a  Kshatriya  by  caste,  lived 
at  the  beginning  of  the  18th  century  and  was  under  the  special  patronage 
of  Chhattrasal,  the  famous  B4ja  of  Panna  in  Bandelkhand,  who  is  com- 
monly  said  hy  the  Muhammadans  to  have  been  converted  to  Islam,  though 
in  reality  he  only  went  as  far  as  Pr4nn4th,  who  endeavoured  to  make  a 
compromise  between  the  two  religions. 

This  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  I. 

4.     The  Copper  Coins  of  the  old  Mahardjds  of  Kashmtr.^By  Cha.b.  J. 
EoGEBS,  Esq.,  Frincipal^  Normal  College,  C  V,  U.  S.,  Amritsar. 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  gives  a  description  of  26  coins,  some  of  which  have  not 
before  been  published.  Most  of  them  belong  to  19,  out  of  the  list  of 
88  kings  given  in  Prinsep's  Tables,  beginning  with  Avanti  Verma,  A.  D. 
876,  down  to  Jaga  Deva  A.  D.  1163.  Two  of  the  coins,  here  described, 
belong  to  kings  hitherto  unknown,  Java  Deva  Deva  and  Bopya  Deva. 
A  third  coin  has  not  yet  been  identified.  Nothing  like  a  sign  approaching 
to  a  date  has  as  yet  been  traced  on  any  coin. 

This  paper  will  be  published,  with  two  pktes,  in  the  Journal,  Part  I. 

6.     Copper  Coins  of  the  Sultans  of  Kashmir. — By  Chas.  J.  Roobbs,  Esq., 
Frincipal,  Normal  College,  C.  K  E.  S.,  Amritsar. 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  contains  the  description  of  12  coins,  among  which  are 
several  that  have  not  before  been  published.  They  belong  to  ten  of  the 
Sultans,  mentioned  in  Prinsep's  Tables ;  beginning  with  Sikandar  Shah 
A.  D.  1396,  down  to  Jusaf  Shah  A.  D.  1678.  Most  of  them  have  dates, 
more  or  less  distinctly  legible. 

This  paper  will  be  published,  with  one  plate,  in  the  Journal,  Part  !• 


194  Library,  [July, 


Library, 

The  following  additions  have  been  made  to  the  Library  since  the  Meet- 
ing held  in  June  last. 

Transactions,   Proceedings  and   Journals, 
preiented  hy  the  respective  Societies  or  Editors. 


Berlin.     Die   Konigliche    Preussische   Akademie    der  Wissenschaften, — 
Monatsbericht,  January  and  February,  1879. 

February.  VogeL — Ueber  die  photographische  Anfaahme  von  Spectren  der  in 
Geisslerrohren  eingeschlossenen  Ghuie.  Schroder, — Ueber  die  Datimng 
einer  babylonischen  Thontafel  aus  dem  elften  Jahre  des  Cambyses. 

Bombay.     The  Indian  Antiquary,— Vol.  VIII,  Part  94,  June  1879. 

WatMn,  Major  /.  ^T.— The  Fall  of  Patan  SomanAth.    WalhouM,  U,  /.— Archaeo- 
logical  Notes,  Nos.  22  and  23.    Foulkes,  lUv,  T.— Grant  of  the  Pallava  king 
Kandi  Varm&. 
Bordeaux.     La  Soci6t^  de  G^ographie  Commerciale, — Bulletin,  No.  10. 

lyEairey, — Le  Golfe  Persiqne  et  son  Conunerce. 
Calcutta.     The   Geological    Survey    of    India, — Memoirs,   Pakeontologia 
Indica,  Series  XIII.     Salt  Range  Fossils. 

Waagcn,  W, — Productua — Limestone  Fossils.    FUeet  Cephalopoda. 
— .     MahabhArata, — Part  86. 
'  Bamdyana, — Parts  8,  9  and  10. 

Hamburg.   Die  Verein  f iir  naturwissenschaftliche  Unterhaltung, — ^Verhand- 

lungen,  Band  III. 
London.     AthensBum,— Nos.  2690  to  2693. 

.    Nature,— Vol.  XX,  Nos.  498  to  601. 

Palermo.     Society  degli  Spettroscopisti   Italiani, — Memorie,  Vol.   VIII, 

Disp.  4,  April  1879. 

Tacehiniy  P. — Osservazione  solan  dirette  e  spettroscopiche  fatte  a  Palermo  nel 
1<*  trimestre  del  1879. 
Paris.     Revue  de  Linguistique, — Vol.  XII,    Fasc.  1  and  2,  January  and 
February,  1879. 

Fasc.  2.    Fiitremontf  C  A. — Les  Aryas  et  leur  premiere  patrie. 

.     La  Soci^t^  de  Geographic,— Bulletin,  Vol.  VII,  Part  20. 

Le  chemin  de  fer  de  TAsie  Centrale.   Nouvelle  exploration  projet6e  par  S,  A.  L 
le  grand  due  Nicolas  Constantinovitch. 
Rome.     Reale  Accademia  dei  Lincei, — Atti,  Vol.  Ill,  Fasc.  6,  April  1879. 
^tfrzw.— Dell'  influenza  dell'  acido  borico  sulla  fermentazione  acotica. 


1879.]  Library.  195 

St.    Petersburgh.     La   Soci6te   Imp6riale   Russe  de  G^ographie, — S^nce 

pleniere  mensuelle  du  11  Avril,  1879. 
Turin.      Heale    Accademia    delle    Scienze, — Atti,    Vol.  XIV,     Diep.    8; 

February,  1879. 

Books  and  Pamphlets, 

presented  by  the  Authors, 

Ball,  V.     Volcanoes  of  the  Bay  of  Bengal.     Pamphlet,  1879. 

.     On  the  Forms  and  Geographical  Distribution  of  Ancient  Stone 
Implements  in  India.     Pamphlet,  1879. 

M.ISCELLANEOUS     PRESENTATIONS, 

ViNCEirr,  De.  W. — The  Commerce  and  Navigation  of  the  Ancients  in  the 
Indian  Ocean  ;  2  vols.    4to.,  London,  1807. 

E.  H.  Man,  Esq. 
Publications  of  the  Hakluyt  Society  : — 

Vol.  LVI.  The  Voyages  of  Sir  James  Lancaster,  Kt.,  to  the  East  Indies  ; 
and  the  Voyage  of  Captain  John  Knight  to  seek  the  North- West  Pas- 
sage. Edited  by  C.  B.  Markham.  8vo.,  London,  1877. 
Vol.  LVII.  The  Hawkins'  Voyages  during  the  reigns  of  Henry  VIII, 
Queen  Elizabeth  and  James  I.  Edited  by  C.  R.  Markham.  8vo,. 
London,  1878. 

The  Secbetaby  of  State  fob  India. 
Medlicott,  H.  B.  and  Blanfobd,  W.  T. — Manual  of  the  Geology  of 

India  ;  2  vols.,  with  map.     Eoyal  8vo.,  Calcutta,  1879. 
Annual  Report  on  the  Insane  Asylums  in  Bengal.     Fcp.,  Calcutta,  1879. 
Annual  Report  on  the  Police  Administration  of  the  Town  of  Calcutta  and 

its  Suburbs  for  1878.     Fcp.,  Calcutta,  1879. 
Administration  Report  of  the  Meteorological  Reporter  to  the  Government 
of  Bengal  for  1878-79.     Fcp.,  Calcutta,  1879. 

Bengal  Secbetabiat. 
Report  on  the  Working  of  the  Government  Charitable  Dispensaries  in  the 

Central  Provinces.     Fcp.,  Nagpur,  1879. 
Report  on  the  Working  of  the  Registration  Department  in  the  Central 

Provinces.     Fcp.,  Nagpur,  1879. 
Report  on  the  Lunatic  Asylums  in  the  Central  Provinces  for  1878.     Fcp., 
Nagpur,  1879. 

Chief  Commissioneb,  Centbal  Pbovinces. 
Mabeham,  C.  R. — Narratives  of  the  Mission  of  George  Bogle  to  Tibet 
and  of  the  Journey  of  Thomas  Manning  to  Lhasa.     8vo.,  London,  1879. 
Geological  Survey  of  India,— Records,  Vol.  XII,  Pari  2,  1879. 


196  Lihrary,  [July, 

Medlicott,  E.  ^.— Note  on  the  Mohpini  Coal-field.  Mallet,  F.  J?.— On  Pyrolusite 
with  Pailomelane  occurring  at  Gosalpur,  Jabalpur  District.  Wynne,  A.  B. — 
A  Geological  Eeconnaissance  from  the  Indus  at  Kuahalgarh  to  the  Knrram 
at  Thai  on  the  Affghan  Frontier.  Further  Notes  on  the  Geology  of  the 
Upper  Punjab. 

DePAETMENT  of  EeTENUE,  AgBICTTLTUBE  &  COMMESCE. 

The  Indian  Antiquary,— Vol.  VIII,  No.  94,  June  1879. 
Fallon's  Hindustani-English  Dictionary, — Part  XXII. 

The  GovEBirMENT  op  India,  Home  Defabtmbnt. 


Periodicals    Purchased, 

Benares.     A  new  Hindustani-English  Dictionary, — Part  XXII. 
Bombay.     The  Vedarthayatna, — Vol.  Ill,  Nos.  6,  6  and  7. 
Calcutta.     The  Indian  Medical  Gazette,— Vol.  XIV,  No.  6,  June  1879. 
Edinburgh.     The  Edinburgh  Review,— VoL  CXLIX,  No.  306,  April  1879. 
Giessen.     Jahresbericht   fiber   die   Fortschritte  der   Chemie  fur   1877, — 

Heft  III. 
Gottingen.     Gelehrte  Anzeigen, — Stiicken- 16  to  20. 
Leipzig.     Annalen  der  Physik  und  Chemie, — Band  VII,  Heft  1. 

. .    .     Beiblatter,— Band  III,  Stuck  5. 

London.     Academy, — ^Nos.  367 — 369. 

. •.     Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural   History, — Vol.   Ill,  No.   17, 

May,  1879. 

Carter,  H,  J, — Contributions  to  our  knowledge  of  the  S^ongida.  Waters 
house,  C.  0. — Description  of  new  Coleoptera  belonging  to  the  Genera  Monommm^ 
Silis,  and  Lithinus. 

. Journal  of  Botany,— Vol.  VIII,  No.  197,  May,  1879. 

.     Chemical  News,— Vol.  XXXIX,  Nos.  1016  to  1019. 

No.  1019.  Lockyer,  /.  N, — Note  on  the  Spectrum  of  Sodium. — Report  on  the 
Experiments  with  the  Electric  Light  on  the  Victoria  Embankment. 

The  Entomologist,— Vol.  XII,  No.  192,  May,  1879. 

The  Entomologist's  Monthly  Magazine,— Vol.   XV,  No.    180, 


May,  1879. 

The  Ibis,— Vol.  Ill,  No.  10,  April,  1879. 


Meyer,  Dr.  A.  B. — Field-notes  on  the  Birds  of  Celebes.    Nicholson,  F, — On  a 
collection  of  Birds  made  by  the  late  Mr.  E.  C.  Buxton  in  Western  Java. 
London,    Edinburgh     and    Dublin    Philosophical   Magazine, — 
Vol.  VII,  No.  44,  May,  1879. 

Quincke,  Dr.  G, — On  the  Formation  of  Emulsions,  and  the  Action  of  the  Bile 
in  Digestion.  Siemens,  C.  JF. — On  the  Transmission  and  Distribution  of 
Energy  by  the  Electric  current. 


1879.]  Lilrary,  197 

London.     Messenger  of  Mathematics, — Vol.  VIII,  Nos.  95  and  96,  March 
and  April,  1879. 

.     Nineteenth  Century,— Vol.  V,  No.  27,  May,  1879. 

Fawcett^  H. — The  Proposed  Loans  to  India. 

.     Numismatic  Chronicle,  Vol.  XIX,  No.  73,  Part  I,  1879. 

Gardner f  P.— New  Coins  from  Bactria.  Poole,  S.  L. — Unpublished  Arabic  Coins, 
from  the  collection  of  the  Rev.  T.  Calvert. 

.     Quarterly  Keview,  Vol.  CXLVII,  No.  294,  April,  1879. 

Agrarian  Distress  and  Discomfort  in  Lidia. 

.     Journal  of  Science, — Vol.  I,  No.  65,  May,  1879. 

Tracey,  Major  S.  A, — Ancient  Glacier  Action  in  the  Punjab :  with  special  Re- 
ference  to  Mr.  Mattieu  Williams's  Theory. 
.     Society  of  Arts,— Journal,  Vol.  XXVII,  Nos.  1382  to  1386. 

No.  1383.  Cooke^  C,  ^.—Edison's  Electro-Chemical  or  Loud-Speaking  Tele- 
phone. 

No.  1384.  FerJdn,  W.  JJ. — ^The  History  of  Alisarin  and  allied  Colouring 
Matters,  and  their  Production  frt)m  Coal  Tar. — A  new  Fodder-yielding 
Tree   for  India. 

No.   1385.    Fricef    W,  JT.— Kurrachee  Harbour  Works.     Fat%,  ^.— Notee 
on  Certain  Silk-producing  Bombyces. — Tusser  Silk. 
Westminster  Keview,  Vol.  LV,  (N.  S.),  No.  2,  April,  1879. 


Paris.     Annales  de  Chimie  et  de  Physique, — May  and  June,  1879. 
May.    Bartheht, — Hecherches  sur  Tozone  et  sur  Teffluve  electrique. 
June.    Fellet,  H. — E'tudes  nouvelles  sur  la  composition  gen^rale  des  v^g^taux. 
Fosetti,  F. — Sur  la  temperature  du  Soleil ;  lecherches  exp^rimentales. 

.     Comptes  Eendus, — Tome  LXXXVIII,  Nos.  18  to  21 ;  and  Index 

to  Tome  LXXXVII. 

No.  20.  Moral  and  Oriille, — Recherches  sur  les  alterations  du  sang  dans  Tu* 
r6mie.  Fenaut,  J. — Sur  reosino  hSmatoxylique  et  sur  son  emploi  en  histolo- 
gic. 

No.  21.  Fremy. — Hecherches  chimiques  sur  la  formation  de  la  houille. 
Tresea, — Sur  la  distribution  du  travail  h  distance  au  moyen  de  I'eiectricite. 

Paris.     Kevue  Critique, — Vol.  VII,  Nos.  10  and  19  to  22. 

.     Revue  des  deux  Mondes, — Tome   XXXIII,  Liv.  2  and  3. 

— .     Revue  Scientifique, — Tome  XVI,  Nos.  46  to  49. 

No.  46.    Faye, — Les  lois  des  tempdtes.    Rambaudy  A, — La  Russie   orientale 

et  TAsie  russe. 
No.  47.    FialUf  O,  de. — Les  Aryas  primitifia. 

No.  48.    Jouartf  JJ. — Distribution  g6ographique  des  oiseaux  en  Oc6anie. 
No.  49.    Joh/f  N, — L'homme  prehistorique  Am6ricain.    (1)    Les  Chulpas  du 
F6rou  et  de  la  Bolivie.     (2)  Les  Mounds  et  les  Munds-Builders. 
Journal  des  Savants, — ^April,  1879. 


New  Haven.    The  American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts, — Vol.  XVII, 
No.  100,  AprU,  1879. 


198  Library. 

Books  Pui\chased. 

Bibliotheca  Orienialis  pour  1877.     8vo.,  Paris,  1878. 

HoYELACQUE,  A. — La  Lingaistique.     8vo.,  Paris,  1878. 

Mez-o-Kotesd,  Ch.  E.  de  Ujfalyt  de.  Le  Kohistan,  le  Ferghanah 
et  Kouldja ;  avec  un  Appendice  sur  la  Kachgharie.  Boj«  8vo.,  Paris, 
1878. 

■  Le  Syr-Daria.    Roy.  8vo.,  Paris,  1879. 

ScHEFEB,  Ch. — Iter  Persicum,  ou  description  du  voyage  en  Perse,  entre- 
pris  en  1602  par  E'tienne  Kakasch  de  Zalonkemeny.     8vo.,  Paris,  1877. 

ScHEBZEB,  F. — Recueil  d*Itin6raires  et  des  Voyages  dans  TAsie  Centrale 
et  Textreme  Orient.     Roy.  8vo.,  Paris,  1878. 

Akbar-ul-Auliya.     8vo.,  Easur,  1877. 

Amin  of  Rai. — Haft  Iqlim.     4to. 

Amib  Ehusbau. — The  Masnawi,  entitled  Hasbt  Bihisht.     8vo. 

Bhascaba  Achabiya.  The  Lilavati,  translated  into  Persian  by  the  cele- 
brated Feizi.     8vo.,  Calcutta,  1827. 

Diwan  of  Zamiri  (Nizamuddin)  of  Bilgram.     8yo. 

Imarat  ul  Akbar.     4to. 

The  Shah  'Alamnimah  of  Ghuldm  'All  Khan.     8vo. 

SHiBABUDDnr  Talash.  The  Conquest  of  Assam  by  Mir  Muhammad 
Said.     4to. 

Tarikh-i-Kasimi.     8vo. 

Tarikh-i-Qandahari.     4to. 

Tarikh-i-Tahmasp.     8vo. 

Tazkirah-i-Nasrabadi.     4to. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF   THE 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL, 

For    August,   1879. 


The  monthly  General  Meeting  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  was 
held  on  Wednesday,  the  6th  August,  at  9.15  P.  M. 

W.  T.  Blanfoed,  Esq.,  f.  b.  s..  President,  in  the  Chair. 
The  minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed  : — 
The  following  presentations  were  announced — 

1.  From  St.  Xavier's  College  Observatory, — Statement  of  Results  from 
July  to  December,  1878. 

2.  From  the  Superintendent,  Marine  Survey, — (1)  Chart  of  Preparis 
North  Channel  and  entrance  to  Bassein  Eoads  ;  and  (2)  Chart  of  Verawal 
Koads,  Kattywar,  West  Coast  of  India. 

3.  From  Major-General  J.  T.  Walker,  B.  e.,  c.  b., — two  copies  of  the 
4ith  edition  of  the  Map  of  Turkestan. 

4.  From  the  Author, — the  Sanghita,  by  Harasundar  Tarkaratna. 

5.  From  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum, — (1)  Index  to  the  collec- 
tion of  Minerals,  by  Nevil  Story- Maskelyne ;  and  (2)  Catalogue  of  the 
Birds  in  the  British  Museum,  Vol.  IV, — Faaseriformes,  or  Perching  Birds, 
Cichlomorpha,  Part  I,  by  R.  B.  Sharpe. 

6.  From  the  K.  Institut  voor  de  Taal-Land-en  Volkenkunde  von  Nederl. 
Indie : 

(1)  Abiasa  een  Javaansch  Tooneelstuk,  by  H.  C.  Hummo. 

(2)  Javaanscho  Vertellingen,  by  Dr.  W.  P.  van  den  Broek. 

(3)  Babad  Tanath  Djawi,  in  proza,  by  J.  J.  Meinsma. 

7.  From  H.  K.  W.  Arnold,  Esq  , — a  Brief  Account  of  some  of  the 
principal  Buildings  of  Madura,  compiled  by  E.  J.  Sewell. 

8.  From  the  Registrar,  Calcutta  University, — Tagore  Law  Lectures, 
1878.  The  Hindu  Law  of  ISIarriage  and  Stridhau,  by  Gooroodass 
Banerjec. 


200  Amendment  to  Bute  14  e,  [Auo. 

9.  From  the  Chief  Commissioner  of  Mysore, — Mysore  Inscriptions. 
Translated  hy  Lewis  Eice. 

10.  From  the  Department  of  Home  Bevenue  and  Agriculture, — (1)  a 
Pahlavi,  Gujarati  and  English  Dictionary,  by  J.  D.  M.  J.  Asana.  (2)  Ana- 
tomical and  Zoological  Eesearches,  comprising  an  account  of  the  Zoologi- 
cal l^esults  of  the  two  Expeditions  to  Western  Yunnan  in  1868  and  1875, 
by  Dr.  J.  Anderson. 

11.  From  the  Eussian  Geographical  Society, — Adventures  of  the 
Priest  Eadivil  Sirotki  in  the  Holy  Land,  by  P.  A.  Giltebrandt. 

The  following  gentleman,  duly  proposed  and  seconded  at  the  last 
meeting,  was  balloted  for  and  elected  an  Ordinary  Member — 

Herr  W.  Joest. 
The  following  are  candidates  for  ballot  at  the  next  meeting — 

1.  D.  G.  Barkley,  Esq.,  M.  a.,  b.  c.  s.,  proposed  by  Carr-Stephen,  Esq., 
seconded  by  Major  J.  Waterhouse. 

2.  E.  Maconochie,  Esq.,  c.  s.,  Settlement  Officer,  Delhi,  proposed 
by  D.  Ibbetson,  Esq.,  c.  S.,  seconded  by  J.  Wilson,  Esq. 

3.  Dr.  C.  F.  Oldham,  p.  b.  g.  s..  Surgeon- Major,  1st  Goorkhas,  Dha- 
ramsala,  proposed  by  Lieut.  E.  C.  Temple,  seconded  by  Major  J.  Water- 
house. 

4.  W.  D.  Blyth,  Esq.,  c.  s.,  proposed  by  H.  Beverley,  Esq.,  seconded 
by  W.  T.  Blanford,  Esq. 

The  Secbetaby  announced  that  Lieut.-Col.  E.  G.  Clark  had  intimated 
bis  desire  to  withdraw  from  the  Society. 

The  Pbesideut  announced  that  in  accordance  with  the  notice  given 
at  the  June  meeting,  the  votes  would  be  taken  on  the  proposed  amendment 
to  Eule  14  e. 

Messrs.  Westland  and  Wood-Mason  were  appointed  Scrutineers  and 
reported  that  the  votes  were  88  for,  and  2  against  the  amendment. 

The  Pbesident  announced  that  the  amendment  was  carried. 

The  Secbetaby  reported  that  the  following  coins  had  been  acquired 
under  the  Treasure  Trove  Act — 

From  the  Collector  of  Bijnor, — Two  Silver  Coins  of  Mahmud  Shah. 

From  the  Magistrate  of  Budaun — Five  Silver  Coins  of  the  "  Hindu- 
Muhammadan*'  type. 

The  Secbetaby  read  a  letter  from  Mr.  H.  Eivett-Carnac  asking  for 
information  from  members  of  the  Society  on  the  following  ethnological 
queries  put  to  him  by  Prof.  Scbaffhausen  of  Bonn. 


Froceedingi  Ai.  ! 


m  r 


202  Hippuritic  Limestone  from  Afghanistan,  [Aug. 

ly  that  its  character  is  of  the  8th  century.  It  may  be  two  or  three  centu- 
ries later,  but  certainly  not  older.  The  first  three  lines  of  B  are  exact 
counterparts  of  A,  letter  for  letter,  but  the  character  is  much  older,  proba- 
bly of  the  5th  century.  It  is  a  corrupted  form  of  the  Gupta  type.  I 
cannot  read  the  lower  three  lines  just  now.'  " 


Mr.  W.  T.  Blanfoed  exhibited  a  specimen  of  Hippuritic  limestone 
collected  by  Dr.  Oldham  of  the  1st  Ghurka  Regiment  on  the  route  from 
Kdndah4r  to  the  Punjab  by  the  Tal-Chotiali  route.  The  specimen  was 
obtained  at  a  place  called  Siahgai,  evidently  the  Mt.  Siajgai  of  Lieut. 
Temple's  map,  about  70  miles  E.  N.  E.  of  Quetta.  The  specimen 
exhibited  shews  casts  of  the  interior  of  two  Hippurites  and  portions  of  the 
shell  of  others. 

The  interest  attaching  to  the  discovery  is  considerable.  Mippuriies 
are  characteristic  of  the  cretaceous  epoch,  and  especially  of  the  period  of 
the  lower  chalk  (Turonian)  and  the  Hippuritic  limestone,  so  called  on  ac- 
count of  the  prevalence  of  this  very  remarkable  bivalve,  is  largely  developed 
in  Southern  Europe  and  South  western  Asia.  This  rock  covers  a  large 
area  in  Persia  and  is  found  for  some  distance  east  of  Karman.  A  very 
small  outcrop,  probably  referable  to  this  formation,  has  been  found  in  Sind 
and  traces  appear  to  occur  in  Tibet,  north  of  the  Himalayas.  The  dis- 
covery of  the  same  rock  in  South-eastern  Afghanistan  serves  somewhat 
to  connect  these  isolated  outliers.  The  rock  from  Siahgai  is  very  similar 
to  some  of  the  Hippuritic  limestone  found  in  Persia. 


The  following  papers  were  read  : — 

1.  The  Savages  of  Bats  and  Mice  in  the  Dakhan  during  the  harvest  of 

1878-79.— J5y  the  Rev.  S.  B.  Faibbaitk. 

(Abstract.) 

In  this  paper  the  author  gives  an  account  of  the  ravages  committed 
by  rats  at  the  end  of  1878  in  the  Parner,  Shrigonde  and  Karzat  ti^luqs  and 
part  of  the  Nagar  t41uq  in  the  Ahmednaggar  collectorate,  and  also  in  some 
tdluqs  in  the  Poona,  Sholapur  and  Kaladgi  collectorates  and  adjoining 
native  states.  These  ravages  were  attributed  by  the  people  to  the  Jerboa 
rat  (Gerhillus  Indicus  or  Q.  longipes),  called  by  the  n^iivfes pdndhard 
undir  or  the  white  rat.  It  was  new  to  the  author  to  hear  of  this  rat  being 
a  serious  nuisance,  as  such  ravages  have  generally  been  committed  by  the 
Metad  rats,  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  Qerhilles  have  been  the  most 
numerous  and  so  most  destructive.     They  thrive  just  as  well  during  the 


I 


1879.]  S.  B.  Fairbank— ^r<7yM  of  Bait  in  the  BaJchan,  203 

rains  as  in  the  other  parts  of  the  year,  and  are  not  killed  in  their  burrows 
by  the  rain  as  are  the  Metad  and  Kok  rats. 

The  black-winged  Kite  (Elanus  cttrulens)  feeds  on  the  rats  and  is 
now,  for  the  first  time  in  the  author's  experience  of  33  years,  abundant  in 
that  part  of  the  Dakhan. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  IL 

The  Secretasy  read  the  following  letter  from  Babu  Pranndth  Pandit 
relative  to  the  above  paper  : 

"  I  am  sorry  that  indisposition  prevents  me  from  attending  to-night, 
but  in  connection  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Fairbank*s  paper,  it  might  be  of  some 
interest  to  the  meeting  to  know  that  the  plague  of  rats  was  not  unknown 
in  Ancient  India. 

"  Katnandaki  in  his  Nttisdra,  a  work  composed  anterior  to  the  fourth 
century  before  the  Christian  era,  has  the  following  s'loka  : 


^rlll^Hm  ^O^fTf:  ^^%  "ifC^l  ^WT:  II 

**  Excessive  rain,  drought,  Eat8,  locusts,  parrots,  and  neighbouring 
Kings  (as  invaders),  these  six  are  styled  *  Itis'  (calamities)." 

"  I  have  not  the  work  of  Katnandaki  just  now  at  hand,  and  am  there- 
fore unable  to  give  the  exact  reference,  but  the  s'loka  in  question  is  quoted 
by  Mallindtha  in  his  commentary  on  Eaghuvamsa  I,  63." 

2.  Exploration  of  the  Great  Sanpo  Eiver  of  Tibet  during  1877,  in  eon- 
neetion  with  the  operations  of  the  Survey  of  India, — JBy  Major-  QenL 
J.  T.  Walkeb,  c.  b.,  b.  e.,  p.  b.  s. 

(With  map.     Plate  VIII.) 

The  course  of  this  river  has  been  explored  by  a  new  explorer  N-m-g, 
for  a  distance  of  about  200  miles  below  the  town  of  Chetang,  the  lowest 
point  previously  fixed.  N-m-g  was  employed  under  the  immediate  instruc- 
tions of  Lieut.  Harman,  b.  e.,  who  has  been  writing  out  his  journals  and 
reducing  and  mapping  his  observations ;  but  Lieut.  Harman  has  had  his 
time  so  fully  engrossed  by  his  regular  duties  in  connection  with  surveys 
which  he  is  carrying  on  in  and  around  Darjeeling,  that  he  has  been  unable 
as  yet  to  send  in  the  full  report  of  the  explorations.  The  following  is 
therefore  to  be  regarded  merely  as  a  provisional  account  of  them. 

N-m-g  was  deputed  to  Chetang,  the  position  of  which  had  been  deter- 
mined by  Pandit  Nain  Sing  in  1876.  His  instructions  were  to  explore  the 
course  of  the  Sanpo  river  downwards  for  as  great  a  distance  as  he  posfeibly 


204        J.  T.  Walker — Exploration  of  the  Sanpo  Eiver  of  Tibet.       [Auo. 

could.  Crossing  to  the  north  bank  of  the  river  he  went  along  it  eastwards 
for  a  distance  of  about  30  miles,  nearly  down  to  the  point  where  it  is  join- 
ed from  the  north-east  by  a  small  river,  called  the  Mikchu  ;  here  he  had 
to  leave  the  river,  and  make  a  considerable  detour,  up  the  Mikchu  ▼alley, 
and  over  the  Lungla  pass  on  the  range  which  forms  the  eastern  boondaiy 
of  the  Lhdsa  basin,  then  down  the  valley  in  which  the  Chokorgye  monas- 
tery is  situated  half  way  up  and  that  of  Thakpo  at  its  lower  end,  near  the 
town  of  Gyatsa-Jong  on  the  Sanpo  river;  here  he  again  struck  the  river  which 
had  been  wending  its  way  through  the  mountains  for  a  distance  of  about 
20  miles  while  he  had  been  making  a  detour  of  over  50  miles.  From 
Gyatsa-Jong  onwards  he  kept  to  the  river,  imtil  he  reached  Gyala  Sindong, 
beyond  which  point  he  could  not  advance. 

About  30  miles  below  Gyatsa-Jong  he  crossed  over  to  the  right  branch 
of  the  river  near  Thakpo  Nongjong  ;  this  place  is  situated  near  the  junc- 
tion of  a  river  from  the  south  which  is  said  to  pass  by  the  town  of  Tsari, 
which  Lieut.  Harman  believes  is  identical  with  D*Anville's  Chaii. 

Up  to  Gyatsa-Jong  the  course  of  the  Sanpo  river  is  fairly  in  accor- 
dance with  the  course  shewn  on  Pandit  Nain  Sing's  map  of  the  country 
which  he  traversed  between  Lhasa  and  Assam,  vi4  Tdwdng  ;  Nain  Sing  had 
seen  the  course  of  the  river  for  a  distance  of  about  30  miles  below  Chetang, 
and  he  had  been  informed  that  from  that  point  onward  it  flows  in  a  south- 
easterly direction  into  Assam.  We  now  find  that  it  does  flow  in  a  south- 
easterly direction,  but  only  for  a  short  distance  beyond  Gyatsa-Jong,  after 
which  its  course  is  due  east  for  some  50  miles  and  then  north-east  for 
about  80  miles.  The  river  reaches  its  most  northern  point  near  the  inter- 
section of  the  meridian  of  94^  with  the  parallel  of  30°,  about  12  miles  to 
the  north-east  of  a  place  which  the  explorer  calls  Chdmkar,  and  which 
Lieut.  Harman  identifies  with  D'Anville's  Tchamca. 

After  attaining  its  most  northern  point  the  river  turns  due  south- 
east, reaching  Gya-la-Sindong  in  15  miles,  beyond  which  place  N-m-g  was 
not  able  to  follow  it.  There,  however,  he  saw  that  it  flowed  on  for  a  great 
distance,  passing  through  a  considerable  opening  in  the  mountain  ranges 
to  the  west  of  a  high  peak  called  Jungla,  of  which  the  bearing  was  130^. 
Beyond  this  opening  the  river  was  said  to  pass  through  a  country  inhabited 
by  savages  into  a  land  ruled  by  the  British  Government. 

Assuming  the  position  of  Gya-la-Sindong  to  have  been  fairly  well 
determined  by  the  explorer,  its  direct  distance  from  the  highest  point 
hitherto  fixed  on  the  Dihang  river,  in  the  course  of  the  survey  operations 
in  Assam,  is  only  about  100  miles.  The  height  of  Gya-la-Sindong  was 
found  by  the  explorer  to  be  8000  feet,  showing  that  the  river  had  fallen 
about  3500  feet  in  200  miles  of  distance  from  Chetang  and  leaving  a  de- 


1879.]     A.  Cunningham— 0»  Oold  Chins  from  the  Ahin  Fosh  Tope.     205 

Bcent  of  7000  feet  for  the  disiance  of  160  miles  down  to  the  jimction  of  the 
Dihang  river  with  the  Brahmaputra  ;  this  does  not  give  an  excessive  slope 
compared  with  other  Himalayan  rivers. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  results  of  the  present  exploration  is,  that 
it  affords  an  explanation  of  the  prohable  source  from  which  the  Subansiri 
river  draws  its  large  volume  of  water.  The  fact  of  its  volume  being  so 
large,  coupled  with  the  erroneous  information  derived  from  Nain  Sing  as 
to  the  supposed  south-easterly  course  of  the  Sanpo  below  Chetang,  had 
given  rise  to  a  conjecture  that  the  Subansiri  was  the  recipient  of  the  Sanpo. 
That  this  conjecture  is  also  erroneous  has  been  shown  by  Lieut.  Harman's 
recent  operations  for  measuring  the  discharges  of  the  principal  affluents  of 
the  Brahmaputra  river,  which  are  briefly  described  at  pages  16  and  17  of 
the  General  Report  of  the  Operations  of  the  Survey  of  India  for  1877-78, 
and  more  fully  in  the  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  Vol. 
XLVIII,  Part  II,  No.  1,  1879.  These  operations  indicate  that  the  volume 
of  the  Dihang  is  from  twice  to  three  times  as  great  as  that  of  the  Subansiri, 
so  that  of  the  two  the  Dihang  has  a  far  better  claim  to  be  the  recipient 
stream.  Still  the  difficulty  remained  of  accounting  for  the  large  discharge 
of  the  Subansiri  from  so  small  a  drainage  area,  and  this  difficulty  is  now 
removed,  by  the  discovery  of  a  large  area  below  the  great  bend  in  the  Sanpo 
around  what  may  well  be  one  of  the  two  principal  basins  of  the  Subansiri 
and  its  affluents. 

3.  Notes  on  Stone  Implements, — By  J.  Cockbuen,  late  Curator  of  the 

Allahabad    Museum,   Offg,  Assistant   Osteologist^    Indian    Museum, 

Calcutta, 

(Abstract.) 

In  this  paper  the  author  describes  some  forms  of  celts  and  other  stone 
implements  found  in  the  Khasi  Hills,  and  in  the  Banda  and  Yellore  dis- 
tricts. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 

4.  Notes  on  the  Oold  Coins  found  in  the  Ahin  Posh  Tope, — By  Majob- 

Qeiteral  a.  Cfnnikgham,  b.  e.,  c.  s.  I. 

(With  plates  IX,  X,  XI.) 

When  Dr.  Hoemle  wrote  his  notice  of  the  gold  coins  found  in  the 
Ahin-posh  Stupa  at  Jaldldb&d,  he  was  not  aware  that  the  inscription  on  the 
coins  of  Wema  Kadphises  had  been  discussed  so  long  ago  as  1863  by  Pro- 
fessor Dowson  and  myself,  quite  independently  of  each  other.*  Had  he 
r^ad  our  papers,  he  would  have  seen  that  several  of  his  emendations  of 

♦  For  Professor  Dowson's  paper,  sec  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  Journal,  XX,  p.  239, 
and  for  my  paper,  see  Bengal  Asiatic  Society,  Journal,  XXXII,  p.  149. 


206      A.  Cunningham — On  Oold  Coins  from  the  Ahin  Posh  Tope,     [Auo. 

Wilson's  readings  had  been  forestalled  sixteen  years  ago,  and  that  his  pro- 
posed reading  of  Sagdaloga-iswara,  or  "  sovereign  of  the  Sogdians,"  is 
quite  untenable.  In  our  readings  Mr.  Dowson  and  myself  agree  in  all  the 
titles,  and  more  especially  in  that  of  Sarvalokiswara  ;  and  I  pointed  out 
that  the  compound  letter,  which  Dr.  Hoernle  now  reads  as  gd  was  to  be 
found  in  such  words  as  purva  and  achdrya  as  well  as  in  Sarva  ;  and  that 
a  similar  compound,  rt  is  found  in  the  name  of  Artamisiyasa.  My  reading 
of  the  inscription  on  the  coins  of  Wema  Kadphises,  was  as  follows  : 

Mahdrdjasa  rdjatirdjasa  Sarvalokisurasa  Mahisurasa  Hima  Kadphisasa 

tradatay 

and  I  especially  noted  that  the  two  long  titles  were  certainly  intended  for 
SarvaloJcesuoara  and  Maheswara,  The  only  change  that  I  would  now  make 
in  this  reading  is  in  the  name  of  the  king,  which  I  think  may  be  read  as 
Kafhphisay  the  cross  over  the  lower  limb  of  the  ph  being  probably  intend- 
ed for  the  cerebral  th, 

Mr.  Dowson  has  altogether  omitted  the  letters  immediately  preceding 
the  name  of  Kadphises.  I  have  read  them  as  Sima  or  Vima,  and  have 
identified  this  name  long  ago  with  the  Greek  OOHMO.  But  I  have  done 
more  than  this,  I  have  also  suggested  that  Wema  is  the  true  name,  and  that 
Kathphisa  is  only  a  title  ;  and  further  that  Wema  may  be  identified  with 
the  great  king  Wen^  from  whom  no  less  than  ten  royal  families  in  Sogdiana 
and  Bactriana  claimed  descent  so  late  as  A.  D.  600.  We  know  also  that 
Yen  and  Wen  are  interchangeable  pronunciations  ;  from  which  I  conclude 
that  Wemo  Kadphises^  or  Wema  Kathphisa,  is  identical  with  the  great 
Yue-ti  Prince  Yen-Kaoching,  to  whom  the  Chinese  refer  the  conquest  of 
India. 

The  inscription  on  the  Greek  side  of  these  coins  is  invariably  the  same  : 
BACIAEYC  OOHMO  KAA^ICHC.  Dr.  Hoernle  thinks  that  the  objects 
placed  immediately  under  the  bust  are  letters,  and  he  reads  them  as  MIPAC. 
But  in  this  view  he  is  certainly  mistaken,  as  I  have  examined  numbers  of 
these  coins,  and  have  now  lying  before  me  two  large  double  stater  pieces,  on 
which  there  is  no  trace  of  any  letters.  I  have  always  taken  these  shapeless 
objects  to  represent  clouds,  above  which  is  seen  the  bust  of  the  king. 

The  figure  on  the  reverse  of  these  coins  is  certainly  Siva  himself,  and 
not  the  arddhanariswara  figure,  half  male  and  half  female.  In  all  the 
androgyne  figures  of  Siva  and  Parvati  that  I  have  seen  there  is  a  marked 
line  of  difference  between  the  two  halves  of  the  6gure  in  the  dress.  But 
on  these  coins  we  have  Siva  alone,  clad  in  a  dhoti,  and  holding  a  trident  in 
his  right  hand,  and  his  water-pot  in  his  left,  with  the  panther's  skin  thrown 
over  his  left  arm. 


L,  CUKMlNeUAU.   Proceeding!  Aa.  Soc.  of  Bengil,  1S». 


AHT>I_T>nR'H      S'T\i'5K. 


i 


>• 

- 

I 


A.  CUNNINGHAM.   Proceedings  Ab.  Soc.  of  Bengal,  1879. 


PLATE  X. 


AMTM_T>nft'H      ?;.'V\A^K. 


9 


A.  CUNHIKGHAM.    Proceeding!  A».  8oc.  of  Bengil,  1879. 


KAGilENTS 


I  N  D  O  -  P  E  K  B  I  A  « 


NDO-COKJNTeiAW 


A  HIN-P  OSH    ^T\i"2  t^  • 


!-     I 


1879.]  A.  Cunningham— On  Coins  from  the  Ahin  Fosh  Tope.  207 

Coins  of  Kanerhi  or  KanUhJca, 

There  are  six  coins  of  the  great  Kanishka,  with  various  reverses,  of 
which  only  one  is  new.  Of  No.  XIV,  with'  the  reverse  of  CAAHNH,  I 
possess  two  specimens  myself.  The  other  coins  with  the  reverses  of  Miiro, 
Athro,  and  Okro  are  common. 

The  new  coin  bears  a  figure  of  Buddha  himself  standing  to  the  front, 
with  his  alms-bowl  in  his  left  hand,  and  his  right  hand  raised  in  the  act 
of  teaching.  It  is  inscribed  simply  BOAAO  or  Buddha.  This  coin  is  unique  ; 
but  the  figure  of  Buddha  has  already  been  made  known  on  his  copper  coins, 
of  which  I  possess  six  specimens.  Two  of  these  represent  him  seated,  and 
the  others  standing,  exactly  in  the  same  position  as  on  this  gold  coin.* 
On  these  copper  coins  of  Kanishka  there  is  a  longer  inscription  readings 
CAKA-MA**BOAA*  which  I  take  to  be  intended  for  Sdhya  Maha  Buddha. 
It  will  be  remembered  that  two  coins  of  this  typo  were  obtained  by  General 
Ventura  in  the  Great  Manikyala  Tope.  These  passed  to  James  Prinsep, 
from  whom  I  obtained  one  by  exchange. 

The  coins  of  Kanerki  differ  from  those  of  Wema  Kadphises  in  pre- 
senting us  with  Greek  characters  only  ;  but  in  two  languages,  Greek  and 
Indo-Scythian.  The  former  gives  only  BACIAEYC  BACIAEON  KANHP- 
EOY,  of  which  the  other  is  clearly  a  translation  with  the  addition  of  a  single 
word  at  the  end=PAONANO  PAO  KANHPKI  KOPANO.  Here  Bao^ 
nano-Bao  is  the  equivalent  of  "  King  of  kings,*'  and  the  last  word  must  be 
a  title  of  some  kind.  Dr.  Hoernle  thinks  that  '*  the  word  Korano  has  not 
yet  been  satisfactorily  explained.'*  He  mentions  that  ''  Lassen  takes  it  to 
be  a  Greek  corruption  of  Kushanay  expressing  some  title,**  while  he  himself 
inclines  to  identify  it  with  the  Greek  Koinmas  a  *'  chief,*'  and  especially  a 
"  military  chief.*' 

It  is  evident  from  these  remarks  that  Dr.  Hoernle  has  not  seen  my 
identification  of  the  Greek  Korano  with  the  Indo-Scythian  Kmhdn,  which 
was  the  name  of  the  tribe  to  which  Kanishka  himself  belonged.  I  pointed 
out  to  Lassen  that  as  Kanishka  and  Huvishka  became  Kanerki  and  Hover^ 
ki  in  Greek,  where  sh  is  changed  to  r,  so  the  sh  of  Kushdn  would  be 
changed  to  r  in  Greek,  and  become  KOPANO.  But  my  argimients  were 
drawn  chiefly  from  the  coins  of  Kozola  Kadaphes  or  Kadphizes  who  takes 
the  title  of  Zavu  (ZAOOY)  of  the  Kushdn.  Now  we  learn  from  the  Chi- 
nese that  Khiet^tseU'khi  (Kujula)  the  leader  of  the  one  tribe  of  ,Kuei-shang, 
absorbed  the  other  tribes  and  called  himself  "  King  of  the  Kuei-shang." 

•  For  both  seated  and  standing  figures  see  my  article  in  the  Bengal  Asiatic  Socie- 
ty's Journal  for  1845,  p.  430,  with  its  accompanying  Plate.  Three  coins  with  the  stand- 
ing figure  will  be  found  in  *  Ariana  Antiqua,*  Plate  XIIT,  figures  1,  2,  3, 


208  A.  Cunningbam — On  Coins  from  the  Ah  in  Posh  Tope.         [Aug. 

Now  the  title  which  all  the  descendants  of  Wen  bore  in  the  7th  century 
A.  D.  is  given  by  the  Chinese  as  Shao-tou,  which  I  take  to  be  the  same  as 
the  Zavu  of  the  coins.  Thus  on  the  coins  of  Kozola  Kadphes  we  haye  the 
following  inscriptions  : 

Kushanasa  Yaiidsa  Kuyula  Kophasa, 

Which  is  simply  transliterated  in  the  Greek  XOPANCY  ZAOOY 
KOZOAA  KAAA<3>EC.  In  this  rendering  it  is  especially  noticeable  that 
where  the  native  spelling  of  the  name  begins  with  kh  the  Greek  does  the 
same.  But  this  would  not  have  been  the  case  had  the  word  been  intended 
for  the  Greek  title  KOIPANOY. 

But  this  peculiar  change  of  sh  to  r  is  not  a  caprice  of  the  author  of  the 
Greek  legends  of  the  coins  ;  but  is  in  strict  accordance  with  a  peculiar  law 
of  the  Turki  language  by  which  «A  and  2j  are  changed  to  r.  We  thus  see 
how  the  Zavu  (ZAOOY)  of  Kozola  Kadaphes  became  Bao  on  the  coins  of 
KanerJci  ;  and  how  the  titles  of  Koranou  zavu  and  Bao  nano  Bao  Korano 
represent  in  the  most  literal  manner  the  title  of  "  King  of  the  Kushdn^^^ 
which  the  Chinese  say  was  taken  by  the  Indo-Scythian  leader. 

Dr.  Hoernle  notes  that  the  title  of  Koiranos  means  more  particularly 
a  "  military  chief.**  But  this  term  could  not  have  been  applied  to  the 
Indo-Scythian  kings,  as  we  learn  from  the  Chinese  that  somewhere  about 
A.  D.  220  the  Great  Yue-ti  ^'  put  their  kings  to  death,  and  substituted 
military  chiefs:'  It  seems  clear,  therefore,  that  BACIAEYC  BACIAEON 
KANHPKOY  and  Bao  nano  Bao  KanerJci  KoranOy  could  not  have  been  a 
**  military  chief.** 

Coin  of  Soverhi  or  Suvishka. 

This  is  a  single  specimen  of  a  very  common  coin  of  HoverJci,  I  notice 
that  Dr.  Hoernle  reads  the  name  as  Hvirki :  but  the  common  form  is  OOHPKI 
and  if  the  first  O  be  aspirated,  the  second  O  may  stand  for  V.  On  a  few 
coins  the  name  is  spelt  OYOHPKI,  which  can  only  be  intended  for  Suverhi. 

Boman  coins. 

The  three  Boman  coins  found  in  the  Ahin-posh  Tope  are  of  great  im- 
portance in  fixing  a  limit  to  the  antiquity  of  the  structure.  These  coins 
belong  to  Domitian,  Trajan  and  the  Empress  Sabina,  the  wife  of  Hadrian. 
As  the  last  only  is  of  consequence  in  dealing  with  the  date,  it  is  necessary 
to  ascertain  as  nearly  as  possible  the  period  to  which  her  coin  may  be 
assigned.  On  it  she  takes  the  title  of  Augusta,  which  Orosius  says  she 
received  at  the  same  time  as  Hadrian  was  called  Pater  Patriaj,  which,  as  we 
learn  from  his  coins,  took  place  in  the  very  first  year  of  his  reign,  or  A,  D. 
117.   We  know,  therefore,  from  this  coin  of  Sabina  that  the  Stiipa  of  Ahin- 


1879.]  A.  Cunningham— 0/1  Coins  from  the  Ahin  Fosh  Tope.  209 

• 

posh  cannot  be  dated  earlier  than  A.  D.  120,  and  may  possibly  be  as  late 
as  A.  D.  140. 

liegarding  the  Indo-Scythian  coins,  it  is  worthy  of  note  that  several 
of  the  specimens  of  Wema  Kadphises  are  so  very  much  worn  as  to  have 
lost  10  grains  in  weight.  Some  of  Kanishka*s  coins  also  are  much  worn, 
and  the  single  specimen  with  Salene  on  the  reverse  has  once  had  a  ring  for 
hanging  it  from  the  neck.  The  single  coin  of  Huvishka  is  in  very  good 
preservation. 

If  we  regard  these  Indo-Scythian  coins  as  contemporary  with  those  of 
the  Eoman  Emperors,  then  Wema  Kadphises  cannot  be  placed  much  earlier 
than  the  reign  of  Domitian,  or  about  A.  D.  70  or  80,  while  Kanishka  and 
Huvishka  would  be  assigned  to  100  and  130  A.  D.  But  I  do  not  consider 
that  there  is  any  absolute  necessity  for  making  these  Indo-Scythian  Princes 
contemporary  with  the  building  of  the  Stupa.  From  all  that  I  have  seen 
of  their  gold  coins  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  they  must  have  continued 
in  circulation  for  more  than  a  century  before  the  issue  of  the  coinage  of 
the  later  Princes  bearing  Sanskrit  letters.  This  view  is  strongly  supported 
by  the  statements  of  the  Chinese  authorities  which  place  the  assumption 
of  supreme  power  by  the  "  king  of  the  Kushans"  not  later  than  B.  C. 
26  ;  and  though  they  say  that  he  was  80  years  of  age  when  he  died,  it  i9 
clear  that  his  son  Yen-Kaochin^,  or  Wema  Kadphises,  ought  to  have  suc- 
ceeded to  the  throne  before  25  A.  D. 

Amongst  the  plaster  fragments  from  the  Ahin -posh  Sttlpa  which  I 
have  lately  received  there  is  one  which,  in  the  absence  of  the  coins,  would 
be  sufficient  to  prove  that  the  Tope  was  built  during  the  period  of  Boman 
ascendancy.  This  fragment  is  the  comer  of  a  Boman  Ionic  capital.  The 
volute  is  there,  although  it  has  no  projection,  but  the  capital  is  exactly  the 
same  on  the  two  adjacent  faces,  which  agrees  with  the  Boman  Ionic  order, 
and  differs  entirely  from  the  Greek.  Apparently  the  whole  of  the  pilasters 
of  the  Stupa  must  have  been  of  this  style,  as  the  size  of  the  capital  exactly 
fits  their  shafts.  In  the  accompanying  Plate  (see  Plate  XI)  I  have  given 
a  restored  sketch  of  this  capital  with  the  base  of  one  of  the  actual  pilasters 
of  the  Stiipa,  as  they  now  stand. 

In  the  same  Plate  I  have  inserted  several  other  fragments,  some  of 
which  I  have  been  able  to  restore  as  small  examples  in  plaster  of  the  Indo- 
Persian  and  Indo- Corinthian  Pillars.  Amongst  the  fragments  also  there 
are  two  acanthus  leaves,  each  with  a  figure  of  Buddha  seated  upon  it,  as  in 
the  fine  stone  capitals  which  I  have  already  made  known.  There  are  many 
pieces  of  large  leaves,  and  of  small  flowered  ornament ;  but  I  have  found 
it  impossible  to  fit  any  two  of  them  together.  The  stucco  of  all  these  frag- 
ments is  remarkably  hard  and  heavy.     All  the  small  pieces  were  made  in 


210        R.  Hocrnle — BemarJcs  on  General  Cunningham's  Notes.  [^Aua. 

moulds,  and  laid  upon  coarse  canvas  cloth  to  set.  This  was  most  probably 
done  intentionally,  as  the  rough  back  of  the  cast  would  adhere  more  firmly 
to  the  wall  when  it  came  to  be  fixed. 

Dr.  Hoebhtle  said — 

The  principal  objections  of  Major-Gtenl.  A.  Cunningham  to  my 
notices  of  the  coins  seem  to  be  those  ref eriing  to  the  interpretation  of 
the  Arian  Pali  legend  on  the  coins  of  Kadphises,  and  of  the  word  Korano 
on  the  coins  of  Kanerki.  As  to  the  first,  I  did  not  claim  the  interpre- 
tation given  by  me  either  as  my  own  or  as  something  new.  I  mentioned  it 
as  being  the  best  of  the  interpretations  hitherto  given,  and  I  took  it  in  the 
main  from  E.  Thomas,  who,  as  I  said,  does  not  mention  its  author.  I  did 
not  know  then,  that  it  was  substantially  the  one  given  by  GenL  Cunning- 
ham. I  sincerely  regret  the  circumstance  ;  as  I  should  not  wish  to  appear 
to  fail  in  rendering  to  Genl.  Cunningham  that  high  considerajiion  to  which, 
on  account  of  his  long-continued  and  very  successful  labours  in  the  cause 
of  Archaeological  Science,  he  is  so  fully  entitled  at  the  hands  of  all  who 
follow  similar  pursuits.  My  contribution  consisted  in  the  reading  of 
sagda  for  sarva.  The  latter,  I  admit,  accords  well  with  the  characters  as 
traced  on  coins  Nos.  I  to  IX.  But  on  No.  X  the  conjunct  is  traced 
differently.  They  may  be  merely  two  different  forms  of  the  same  conjunct 
(r»).     In  any  case  the  variety  is  worth  noting. 

As  to  Korano,  I  was  not  imaware  of  the  explanation  referred  to  by 
Genl.  Cunningham.  It  was  in  my  mind,  when  I  wrote  the  remark  about 
Lassen.  I  took  it  from  Lassen,  who,  I  think,  omits  to  mention  that 
he  had  it  from  Genl.  Cunningham.  I  can  only  repeat  my  sincere  regret, 
that  I  was  misinformed  as  to  the  authorship  of  the  explanation.  But 
I  must  still  think,  as  I  thought  then,  that  the  identification  of  Korano  witibi 
Kushano  has  not  been  satisfactorily  made  out.  I  do  not  say  that  the 
identification  of  Korano  with  Koiranos  is  quite  satisfactory  either.  I  only 
ventured  to  express  the  opinion,  that  the  latter  identification  may  yet 
prove  to  be  correct.  The  mainstay  of  the  other  theory  appears  to  be  a  certain 
assumed  "  peculiar  law  of  the  Turki  language  by  which  sh  and  z  are  changed 
to  r."  It  is  not  quite  clear,  whether  this  means  that  what  \a  sh  or  z  in 
Turki  becomes  r  in  Greek  ;  or  what  is  r  in  Turki  becomes  sh  or  z  in  Pali ; 
probably  the  former.  In  either  case  it  does  not  seem  to  me,  that  we  really 
know  what  the  Turki  sound  was.  We  have  the  corresponding  sets  dt 
names  :  Kanerki,  Hverhi  and  Kanishka,  Huvishka,  Of  these,  I  suppose, 
the  former  is  the  Greek,  the  latter  the  Indian  equivalent  of  a  Turki 
name  ;  and  clearly  the  Greek  r  corresponds  to  the  Indian  sh  ;  but  what  the 
Turki  sound  may  have  been,  which  they  both  equally  represent,  it  seems  to 
me,  we  do  not  know.     But  admitting  that    law   for  the  sake  of  argument 


1879]        R.  Hoernle — Bemarha  on  General  Cunningham's  Notes.        211 

the  example  just  quoted  would  prove  the  law  only  with  regard  to  the  inter- 
change of  a  conjunct  sh  and  r  ;  hut  not  as  regards  single  medial  or  single 
initial  sh  and  r.     In  Kushana  =  Korano,  the  letters  in  question  are  single 
medial ;  in  zavu  =  rdo  they  are  single  initial.    Letters  in  such  different  posi- 
tions may  not,  primd  facie,  be  treated  alike.     But  further,  zavu  =  rdo  does 
not  appear  to  me  to  be  an  illustration  of  the  law  at  all.     Zavu,   I  suppose, 
must  represent  a  Turki  word ;  so  does  rdo,  if  it  be  identical  with  zavu.  Now 
as  far  as  I  know,  both  zavu  and  rdo  always  occur  in  legends  written  in  Greek 
characters.     It  would  appear  then,  that  in  this  case  the  Turki  initial  sound, 
whatever  it  was,  became  in  Greek  (».  ^.,  when  it  was  expressed  by  a  Greek 
letter)  ^r  at  an  earlier  period,  and  r  at  a  later  period.     In  the  Arian   Pali 
the  word  appears  in  the  form  yaiiasa  ;  so  that  we  should  get  here  three 
interchangeable  letters  (when  single  initial),  viz.,  the  two  Greek  z  andr  and 
the  (Indian  or)   Pali  y,  all  three  equally  representing  some  unknown  Turki 
sound.     Or  again,  if  it  be  said,  that  rdo  though  written  in  Greek,  gives  the 
Indian  pronunciation  of  the  same  Turki  word,  which  by  the  Greeks  was 
pronounced  and  written  zavu  ; — in  this  case  we   have  an  Indian  r  inter- 
changeable with  a  Greek  z,  both  representing  some  unknown  Turki  sound 
(besides  being  equivalent  to  a  Pali  y)  ;  that  is,  we  have  a  case  precisely  the 
reverse  of  that  seen  in  Kanishka  =  Kanerki.     Add  to  this,  that  it  does  not 
seem  probable,  that  rdo,  standing  as  it  does  in  close  connexion  with  raonano, 
should  not  be  the  well-known  Indian  word  rdo,  but  another  form  of  zavu. 
But  whether  zavu  =  rao  be  or  be  not  true  ;  it  does  not  strictly  prove  the  case 
of  Kushana  =  Korano  ;  in  so  far  as  the  letters  do  not  occupy  analogous  posi- 
tions in  the  two  sets  of  words.     I  may  add  that  supposing  Korano  to  be 
Kushdna,  it  seems  strange  that  the  word  does  not  occur  in  the  titles  of 
Kadphises,  while  it  occurs  in  those  of  his  predecessor  (Kadaphes)  and  his 
successors  Kanerki  and  Hverki ;  yet  all  belong  to  the  same  tribe.     If  Kad- 
phises dropped  it  as  unnecessary,  why  did  his  successors  revert  to  it  ?     I  do 
not  deny  that  the  identification  of  Kushdna  with  Korano  may  yet  be  prov- 
ed to  be  correct ;  it  only  seems  to  me  that  the  evidence  hitherto  produced 
does  not  warrant  it.     On  the  other  hand,  I  confess,   I  cannot  understand, 
why  a  great  king  like  Kanerki  should  not  have  borne  the  lesser  title  of 
"  military  chief,"  beside  the  more  imposing  "  king  of  kings*' ;  just  as,  now- 
a-days,  I  believe  Kh4n  may  be  found  joined  with  Sh&h,  or  the  like.     This 
is  not  incompatible  with  the  fact,  that  in  later  times  there  were  not  allowed 
to  be  any  kings,  but  only  military  chiefs. 

The  remaining  points  are  of  less  importance.  It  is  very  possible  that 
the  obscure  marks  under  the  bust  of  Kadphises  represent  clouds.  If  so, 
their  apparent  resemblance  to  Greek  letters  on  two  of  the  coins  is  mere- 
ly a  curious  accident.    On  this  point  as  well  as  on  the  following.  General 


212  R.  Mitra — On  a  Copper-Plate  Grant  from  Kulu,  [Afo. 

Cunningham's  wider  experience  of  such  coins  must  be  decisive.  I  did 
not,  however,  ascribe  the  androgyne  figure  of  Siva  to  Nos.  I — IX,  but  only 
to  No.  X. 

No.  XIV,  with  CAAHNH,  is  not  a  unique,  as  General  Cunningham  him- 
self possesses  two  specimens  ;  one  of  which,  as  I  have  since  been  informed  by 
him,  is  in  even  better  preservation  than  the  one  found  in  the  Ahin-Posh  Tope. 
I  cannot,  however,  make  out,  whether  or  not  it  has  been  also  published. 
If  not,  its  publication  and  description  now  will  be  welcome  to  Numismatists. 

The  name  OOHPKI  I  transliterated  Hvirki,  because  I  took  the  first  O 
to  represent  the  aspirate  consonant  A,  and  the  second  O  the  semivowel  r, 
that  is,  00  to  represent  the  conjunct  consonant  hv.  Such  a  conjunct  would 
naturally  admit  of  the  slight  variations  huv  or  hov^  as  in  the  form  OYOHPKL 

As  to  the  age  of  the  Ahin-Posh  Tope,  General  Cunninghana  places  it 
in  the  first  half  of  the  2nd  century  A.  D.  I  was  inclined  to  ascribe  it  to 
the  first  half  of  the  3rd  century,  principally  to  allow  time  for  the  travelling 
of  the  Eoman  coins  to  Afghanistan  and  their  wear  and  tear ;  the  S ABINA  is 
considerably  worn.  I  do  not  think  we  ought  to  reduce  this  time  too  much. 
But  the  margin  allowed  by  me  may  have  been  too  large.  Perhaps  the  2nd 
half  of  the  2nd  century  A.  D.  will  be  a  safe  date. 

6.     A  Translation  of  a  Copper-Tlate  Inscription  from  Nirmand,  in  Kulu^ 
with  a  note  on  the  same. — Bt/  RXjendhalXla  Mitba,  EXi  BahIdub, 

c.   I.   E.,  LL.  D. 

In  May,  1878,  Major  W.  R.  M.  Holroyd,  Director  of  Public  Instruc- 
tion, Panjab,  forwarded  to  the  Society  a  photograph  of  a  copper-plate 
grant  found  in  the  temple  of  Parashurama  at  Nirmand,  in  Kulu,  toother 
with  reports  on  that  sanctuary  by  Messrs.  Lyall  and  Clarke.  The  photo- 
graph, however,  was  too  indistinct  to  be  easily  read,  I  therefore  requested 
a  sight  of  the  original,  which  he  subsequently  favoured  me  with.  The  plate 
measures  18  x  8  inches.  Its  left  hand  corners  are  broken,  the  right  hand 
ones  rounded,  the  margins  are  irregular,  and  the  surface  uneven,  showing 
that  very  little  care  was  taken  to  prepare  it  for  inscription.  In  the  middle 
of  both  the  upper  and  the  lower  edge,  there  is  a  hole  for  a  ring  which  pro- 
bably bore  the  donor's  seal  and  another  plate  intended  to  serve  as  a  cover 
for  the  inscribed  face.  The  letters  on  the  muniment  are  but  slightly 
scratched,  and  very  shallow  and  indistinct. 

The  inscription  extends  to  sixteen  lines,  inscribed  longitudinally.  The 
letters  at  the  beginning  of  the  first  three  lines  as  also  a  few  here  and  there, 
are  obliterated,  and  the  last  two  lines  are  unintelligible.  The  rest,  bow- 
ever,  is  clear  enough,  and  easily  read.     The  letters  are  of  the   Gupta    type 


1879.]  R.  Mitra— On  a  Copper-Plate  Grant  from  Kulu.  213 

and  must  date  from  the  4th  or  the  5th  century  A.  D.     There  is,  however, 
no  date  in  the  record  to  verify  this  conjecture. 

The  purport  of  the  document  is  the  grant  of  a  village  named  Sulisa 
to  a  Brdhman  of  the  School  of  the  Atharva  Veda,  for  the  use  of  a  temple 
dedicated  to  S'iva,  by  a  queen  named  Mihiralakshmi.  Her  son  Samudra- 
sena  is  the  donor.  He  was  a  Brdhman,  who  assumed  to  himself  the  title 
of  Mahdsdmanta,  "  great  commander,"  and  Mahdrdjdy  "  great  king ;"  these 
titles  are  also  assigned  to  three  of  his  ancestors,  whose  names  are,  in  the 
ascending  series,  (1)  Ravisena,  (2)  Sanjayasena,  (3)  Varunasena.  Who 
these  worthies  were  I  cannot  ascertain.  They  were  probably  petty  chief- 
tains of  the  Panjab,  where  even  at  that  early  date  Linga  worship  had  be- 
come widely  prevalent. 

Translation. 

Bom  in  the  year of  the  celebrated  king,  of  him,  whoso  glorious 

deeds  had  spread  far  to  the  four  oceans,  whose  feet  had  become  resplen- 
dent with  the  reflection  of  the  crown-jewels  on  the  bended  heads  of  many 
chiefs  of  great  armies,  who  had  celebrated  great  sacrifices,  of  the  mighty 
commander  and  great  king  S'ri  Varunasena.    His  son  and  successor,  bom  of 
her  majesty  Pravalika,  the  great  goddess,  (was)  his  father's  rival  in  merit,  the 
mighty  commander,  and  great  king  S'ri  Sanjayasena.  His  son  and  successor, 
born  of  her  majesty  S'ikharasvdmini,  the  great  goddess,  (was)  the  hero  of  a 
hundred  battles,  the  mighty  commander,  and  great  king  S'ri  Eavisena.     His 
son  and  successor,  born  of  her  majesty    S'ri   Mihiralakshmi,   the   great 
goddess,  (was)  the  delighter   of   mankind   like   the   autumnal  moon,   the 
bestower  of  gifts  to  those  who  are  overpowered  by  powerful  enemies,  the 
kind  to  the  poor,  fche  merciful  to  the  decrepit,  the  great  devotee  of  Mahes'- 
vara,   the  great  Brdhman,  the  devoted  friend,  the  mighty  commander,  and 
great  king  S'ri  Samudrasena.     He,  for  the  enhancement  of  the  virtue  of 
his  mother  Mihiralakshmi,  and  for  the  service  of  the  lord,  the  destroyer  of 
Tripura,  the  giver  of  light  to  the  world,  the  beneficent  to  those  who  bow 
to  him,    *  *  *  the  divinity  established  at  Kapiles'vara,  and  named  after  his 
mother  Mihires'vara,  alias  Kapdles'vara,  for  his  daily  supply  of  sacrifices, 
boiled  rice,  offerings,  flower  garlands,  incense,  aromatics,  lamps,  and  for 
occasional  repairs,  to   Stoma,  a   Brahma^  of  the  school  of  the   Atharva 
Veda  *  *  *  has  granted,  for  the  period  of  the  duration  of  the  sun,  the  moon 
and  the  stars,  the  village  of  Sulisa,  extending  as  far   as  the  dependencies* 

•  The  boondaries  described  are  unintelligible  to  me.  The  word  Kufumba  is  in 
Sanskrit  usually  employed  to  indicate  a  kinsman,  it  does  not  mean  a  dependency  in 
the  sense  of  an  adjoining  piece  of  land,  but  it  has  been  repeatedly  so  used  in  the  text 
as  to  leave  me  no  alternative  but  to  use  it  in  the  latter  sense.  The  names  of  the  places 
are  such  as  to  be  quite  unintelligible. 


214  E.  Mitra — On  Copper-Plate  Grant  from  Kulu,  [Auo. 

of  Vakkhalika  in  Navavaidila,  including  the  grazing  ground  of  Paribhuta 
in  the  dependency  of  Phakkasvat&ldpur,  and  the  dependencies  of  Salabha,  as 
also  the  ground  in  the  village  of  Sdlisa  presented  by  Maharaja  Sarvadhar- 
ma,  the  first  founder  of  (the  temple  of)  Kap&les'vara,  and  the  plot  of 
ground  gpranted  by  my  mother  Mihiralakshmi,  with  all  its  level  lands, 
waters  and  jungles,  along  with  its  inhabitants,  its  hills,  its  boundaries,  its 
grass  and  timber,  its  water-courses,  and  religious  buildings.  £[nowing  this 
it  should  be  the  duty  of  (all  future)  kings  and  their  dependants,  whether 
of  my  kingdom  or  otherwise,  for  the  good  of  all  to  uphold  this  (grant)  ; 
for  whoever  will  undo,  or  set  it  aside,  or  rob  it,  will  be  guilty  of  the  five 
great  sins  as  well  as  of  all  minor  sins.  It  has  been  said,  "  Many  kings 
including  Sagara  and  others,  have  owned  the  earth :  to  whomsoeyer  the 
earth  belongs  for  the  time  being,  to  him  belongs  the  fruits  (of  such  gifts). 
The  donor  of  land  enjoys  heaven  for  sixty  thousand  years,  and  for  so  many 
years  the  destroyer  and  resumer  thereof  dwells  in  helL  Whosoever 
resumes  land,  whether  given  by  himself  or  by  another,  is  bom  a  maggot  in 
ordure  for  sixty  thousand  years."  This  was  written  in  the  presence  of 
Nihilapati  and  Kus'alaprakds'a,  by  Udyotdrka.  (The  last  two  lines  are 
unintelligible.) 

Trameript  in  NSgari  Oharacter. 

5«rm-.  iRi?^^  OTf^mvrfTfbKW[g?TOs  ft^  g^jftJi  w- 


1879.]  C.  L.  Stulpnagel— Om*  of  OhiaM-ud-din.  215 

\*  I  ^c^wjprnsT^:  fw^'fisfrir^*  ij^ft^rilr^rJTO^  ^mfc^^Tf^rsRBi^cf  %t- 
cTpg^  5^:%  ^^1  ^T^  iRi^TfTiirT  %T  ^^  'srti^U  i  ^fwM- 

6.     Coins   of  Qhids-ud-din    and  Mu^az-ud-din-bin-Sdm, — By  Db.  C.  L* 
Stulfnagel,  Professor,  Qovemment  College,  Lahore, 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  begins  with  a  brief  historical  notice  of  Ghids-nd-din  of  Ghor 
and  his  younger  brother  Mu'az-ud-din,  the  first  Pa^hdn  king  of  Delhi.  It 
then  describes  eight  silver  coins,  bearing  the  joint  names  of  those  two 
rulers.  One  of  them,  dated  597,  closely  resembles  No.  1,  PI.  I,  in  Thomas' 
Pafhdn  Kings  of  Delhi,  differing  only  in  bearing  the  date  on  the  Obverse. 
Two  others,  dated  596,  resemble  No.  35,  PL  XX,  in  Wilson's  Ariana 
Antiqua,  The  remaining  five  coins  have  never  before  been  described  and 
are  quite  of  a  new  type.  They  are  binominal ;  weight  75-77  grains.  The 
area  on  either  side  is  a  square  composed  of  double  lines,  with  the  inscrip- 
tion arranged  in  five  lines.  The  enclosing  margin,  in  four  sections,  is 
bounded  by  double  circles.  They  are  dated  596,  597  and'  598  A.  H. 
None  contains  the  place  of  mintage. 

This  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  I. 

*  w€r^^[«rrr^  (?)  t  ^iffJi 


210  W.  T.  Blanford— i?^^^<7^«  and  Frogs  from  El  lore.  [Ac», 

7.     Notes  on  a  Collection  of  Beptiles  and  Frogs  from  the  neighbourhood  of 
Ellore  and  Dufnagudem, — Bi^  W.  T  Blanfobd,  jl,  b.  8.  M.,    F.   K.  8., 

F.  G.  8. 

(Abstract.) 

In  this  paper  33  species  of  reptiles  and  7  frogs  are  enumerated. 
They  were  collected  on  the  Godavari,  near  Dumagudem  (the  engineering 
station  at  the  first  barrier)  or  between  Dumagudem  and  ^Ellore,  in  the 
months  of  February,  March,  April  and  May,  1871.  The  new  species  were 
described  by  Dr.  Stoliczka  and  some  notes  have  been  published,  but  others 
remain,  and  as  these  throw  some  light  on  geographical  distribution  or  on 
the  habits  and  structure  of  the  animals,  they  are  included  in  the  present 
paper.  The  list  of  lizards  ( 15  species)  is  doubtless  much  more  nearly  com- 
plete than  that  of  the  Ophidia  and  Batrachia, 

This'  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 

8.  Notes  on  a  Collection  of  Beptiles  made  at  Ajmere,  in  Hdfpufdna,  hv 
Ma  JOB  O.  B.  St.  John,  e.  e. — By  W.  T.  Blanfobd,  a.  b.  s.  m., 

F.    Ba    S.J    F*    O.    »• 

(Abstract.) 

In  this  paper  24  species  of  reptiles  collected  or  observed  by  Major 
St.  John  at  Ajmere,  are  enumerated.  The  most  interesting  are  a  T^aranus^ 
supposed  to  be  a  variety  of  V.  lunatus,  with  reference  to  which  the  distinctions 
between  V,  draccena  and  F.  lunatics  are  discussed ;  Ophiops  microlepis ; 
Fuprepes  monticola,  (proposed  to  be  re-named  E,  guentheri^  as  the  original 
name  is  misleading)  ;  Hemidactylus  triedrus  (?)  ;  Cynophis  helena  and 
Fython  molurus.  It  was  not  previously  known  that  the  two  last  named 
genera  were  found  in  Central  India. 

This  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Journal,  Part  II. 

9.  Notes  on  Beptiles, — By  W.  T.  Blanfobd,  a.  e.  s.  m.,  f.  b.  s.,  f.  a.  s. 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  contains  a  few  desultory  notes  on  various  species  of  lizards 
and  snakes,  collected  in  different  parts  of  India  and  the  neighbouring 
countries.  The  only  form  described  as  new  is  a  species  of  Hypsirhina  from 
Pegu,  thus  distinguished. 

Hypsibuina  maculata,  sp.  nov.  Near  H.  Chinensis,  but  differing 
in  having  25  rows  of  scales  instead  of  23  and  only  125  ventrals.  Head 
short,  snout  blunt,  truncated,  tail  compressed.     The  pra'frontal  is  rather 


1879.]  W.  T.  Blanford— iV^o/^  on  Reptiles.  217 

smaller  than  either  of  the  postfrontals  ;  praeocular  1  ;  postoculars  2.  Colour 
ashy  hrown  with  a  row  of  large  irregular  hlack  spots  down  the  back 
and  another  rather  smaller  row  on  each  side  ;  under  parts  whitish  with  a 
dusk  band  down  each  side  of  the  ventral  shield. 

The  single  specimen  examined  is  12  inches  long  and  was  sent  from 
Bassein  in  Pegu  by  Captain  Spearman. 

Majob  Watebhouse  said  that  before  the  meeting  closed  he  wished 
to  say  a  few  words,  to  express  the  regret  of  the  Society  that  they  were 
about  to  lose  the  services  of  their  President,  Mr.  W.  T.  Blanford,  who  was 
going  on  leave  to  Europe  almost  immediately,  and  this  was  the  last  occasion 
on  which  he  would  be  present  among  them  for  some  time.  He  need  not  en- 
large upon  Mr.  Blan ford's  labours  and  the  support  he  had  given  to  the 
Society  during  his  long  connection  with  it,  as  they  were  sufficiently  evidenced 
by  the  number  of  papers  from  his  pen  that  had  been  published  in  the 
Society's  Journal.  But  he  could  not  allow  Mr.  Blanford  to  leave  without  a 
warm  acknowledgment  of  the  cordial  help  he,  as  Secretary,  had  always 
received  from  him,  and  of  the  care  and  attention  he  had  devoted  to  the 
interests  of  the  Society  during  the  time  he  had  been  President.  He  would 
therefore  beg  to  move  that  the  thanks  of  the  Society  be  given  to  Mr.  Blan- 
ford for  his  services  as  President. 

The  vote  was  carried  unanimously. 

The  receipt  of  the  following  communications  was  announced : 

Geographical  Information  regarding  the  Kirghiz  Steppes  and  country 
of  Turkistan^  afforded  hy  the  Book  of  the  Great  Survey, 

Alphabetical  Index  to  the  Geographical  Names  in  the  Kirghiz  Steppes 
and  in  the  country  of  Turkistan  which  are  contained  in  the  Book  of 
the  Great  Survey, 

Information  regarding  the  Freezing  and  Thawing  of  the  Waters  of  the  Biver 
Yenisei  below  the  town  of  Yeniseisk, 

Sketch  of  the  Geographical  Investigations  in  Asiatic  Bussia,  Titans- 
latedfrom  the  Bussian  of  Venukoff. 

The  above  are  translations  of  papers  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Impe- 
rial Russian  Geographical  Society,  by  Capt.  W.  E.  Gowan,  H.  M.*s  In- 
dian Army. 

Notes  on  the  Survey  Operations  during  the  Afghan  Campaign  of  1878-79. 
Compiled  by  Major  J.  Watebhouse.  Communicated  by  Major* 
General  J.  T.  Walker,  c.  b.,  b.  e.,  Surveyor  General  of  India, 


218  R.  Mitra — Inscription  from  Oayd.  [Aug. 

Note  on  an  Inscription  from  the  Gate  of  the  Krishna- Dodrakd  Ihmple  at 
Oayd. — By  EXjendbalXla  Mitba,  EXi  Bi.HXDni,  c.  i.  s.,  i<l.  d.* 

Three  months  ago  I  received  from  Mr.  E.  J.  BartoD,  Collector  of  Gaja, 
an  ink  impression  of  an  inscription  existing  on  the  gate  of  the  Kfish^a- 
Dvarakd  temple  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Yish^upad  at  Gkiji.  In  for- 
warding it,  Mr.  Barton  said :  "  It  appears  that  in  the  Buddhistic  times, 
formerly  there  was  a  temple  in  which  there  were  images  of  Kfish^a  and 
Mahddeo.  Fifty  years  ago  it  was  pulled  down  by  one  Ddmodar  Dhokri 
Gyawdl,  and  a  new  edifice  built  in  its  place.  Many  Brahmans  were  sent  for, 
and  asked  to  decipher  the  inscription,  which  they  could  not  do.  I  shall  be 
much  obliged  if  you  can  favour  me  with  a  translation  of  it."  The  inscription 
was  not  new  to  me,  as  I  had  seen  it  in  1864,  and  brought  a  facsimile  of  it. 
I  did  not,  however,  notice  it,  as  my  facsimile  was  very  unsatisfactory,  and  I 
hoped  to  visit  the  place  again  and  read  the  record  in  situ.  General  Gunning, 
ham  noticed  it  in  1872,  and  published  a  facsimile  in  the  third  volume  of  the 
*  Archseological  Survey  Reports'  (plate  XXXVII).  His  account  of  it  runs 
thus  :  "  The  inscription  consists  of  18  long  lines  of  well-cut  Eu^ila  charac- 
ters. It  opens  with  the  invocation — Aum  namo  Bhagavate  Vdsudevdya^ 
and  ends  with  Kirtti,  Near  the  end  of  the  last  line  is  found  the  R&ja's 
name,  S'ri  Naya  Pllla  Deva,  and  the  year  of  his  reign,  daSapanche  Sam* 
vatsare^  the  15th  year.  This  inscription,  with  the  exception  of  a  few 
slight  injuries  in  the  middle,  is  in  excellent  preservation,  and  is  a  fine  speci- 
men of  sculptured  lettering.  As  it  is  not  mentioned  by  Buchanan  in 
his  account  of  the  temple  of  Kfishna  Dvdrakd,  it  was  most  probably  dis. 
covered  after  his  time  ;  but  under  any  circumstances  it  has  no  connexion 
with  the  temple  to  which  it  is  now  attached." 

Judging  from  the  reduced  facsimile  published  by  General  Cunning- 
ham, and  the  ink  impressions  taken  by  me  and  by  Mr.  Barton,  the 
record  appears  to  be  far  from  being  "  in  excellent  preservation."  There  are 
breaks  in  almost  every  line,  and  lines  10  to  15  are  all  but  wholly  illegible, 
my  reading  and  translation  of  the  record  are,  therefore,  very  fragmentary, 
and  far  from  being  satisfactory.  As  the  record,  however,  is  of  the  time  of 
the  Pdla  Edj&s  of  the  11th  century  and  bears  a  date,  it  is  worthy  of  preserva- 
tion even  in  its  fragmentary  state. 

The  idea  of  its  being  a  Buddhist  record  has  arisen  from  its  being  con- 
nected with  the  Buddhist  Pdlas ;  but  from  what  I  have  been  able  to  make 
of  it,  it  has  nothing  to  do  with  Buddhism.  It  opens  with  an  invocation  to 
Vasudeva,  or  Krishna,  and  distinctly  names  Yisbnu  as  the  divinity  for 
whom  the  temple  which  bore  it  was  built.  It  goes  further,  and  mentions 
the  blue  colour  and  the  yellow  raiment  of  the  divinity.    Around  this  temple 

♦  Read  at  the  July  Meeting. 


1879.]  R.  Mitra — Inseription  from  Qayd,  219 

there  were  several  minor  ones,  erected  at  the  same  time  for  the  accom- 
modation of  lingams. 

The  dedicator  of  the  temple  was  one  Soma,  a  petty  zamindar,  who 
could  venture  to  assume  only  the  very  moderate  and  equivocal  title  of 
adhipa.  His  genealogy  as  given  in  the  record  included  the  names  of  several 
generations ;  hut,  six  lines  in  the  middle  being  illegible,  I  cannot  guess 
how  many  names  have  been  lost.  The  founder  of  the  family  was  an 
adorer  of  S'iva,  but  his  name,  apparently  one  of  two  syllables,  is  illegible. 
His  son  was  S'udraka,  and  grandson  Vis^aditya.  Soma  was  the  descendant 
of  the  last,  some  unknown  generations  removed. 

The  only  remarkable  circumstance  connected  with  the  last  was  the 
encouragement  he  gave  to  the  study  of  Sahadeva's  treatise  on  the  veterinary 
art.  Whether  Sahadeva  wrote  anything  himself  on  the  subject  or  not,  does 
not  appear.  I  have  by  me  two  codices  of  a  work  on  the  diseases  of  horses  by 
Nakula,  and  have  seen  the  treatise  quoted  in  other  works  on  the  subject,  but 
I  have  never  heard  of  Sahadeva  having  been  an  author.  He  was,  however,  the 
twin  brother  of  Nakula,  and  the  two  were  the  natural  sons  of  the  celestial 
veterinary  surgeons,  the  two  Aivins,  and  it  is  very  likely  that  the  work  of 
Kakula  also  passed  in  the  name  of  his  twin  brother. 

According  to  the  calculations  published  by  me  in  my  paper  on  the 
Pala  R^jds  (Journal  for  1878)  Nayap41a  began  his  reign  about  the  year 
1040  A.  D.,  immediately  after  Mahip&la,  and  was  the  person  from  whom 
Yijayasena  wrested  the  kingdom  of  Northern  Bengal.  The  fifteenth  year 
of  his  reign  fell  in  the  middle  of  the  sixth  decade  of  the  11th  century. 

The  engraver  of  the  record  was  one  Sa^hthasoma,  and  the  size  of  it  is 
SO  X  13  inches. 


Translation. 

Line  1.  Om.  Salutation  to  the  Lord  Ydsudeva.  May  that  Vishnu,  whose 
body  is  as  resplendent  as  a  multitude  of  new-blown  blue  lotuses,  whose 
yellow  robe  is  charmingly  bright  like  gold,  (whose  praise)  is  sung  ■ 

(preserve)  you. 

2.  Having  made  the  Brahmans  happy  with  whatever  they  wanted, 
the  lord  of  the  people,  adorned  with  every  good  quality,  and  residing  with 
the  highest  glory  as  if  in  heaven,  himself  prepared  a  material  image  of 
Vishnu,  and  unbarred  the  gate  of  salvation  by  high  temples,  charmingly 
white  as  the  cloud  of  autumn. 

3.  They  sing Kesounding  the  loud  voice  of  the  Brdhmans  recit- 
ing the  Vedas further,  the  air  was  darkened  by  volumes  of  smoke 

emanating  from  the  incessant  homa  offerings.     Where  virtue 


220  H.  Mitra — Inscription  from  Oayd.  [Ara. 

4.  has  found  an  asylum  from  the  dreadful  fear  of  Kali  in  this  age. 
With  highly-prized  social  qualities,  exquisitely  beautiful,  the  noble  Brah- 
man   

5.  He,  who  was  the  noblest  of  Brdhmans,  because  stainless,  (or  who 
bears  on  his  head  a  stainless  moon,*)  who  was  adorned  with  various  orna- 
ments, (or  profusely  smeared  with  ashes,)  who  was  the   adorer  (or  beloved) 

of  the  daughter  of  the   mountain  king  (Durga),  was  named •  With 

many  unrivalled  lofty  temples  the  source  of  three-fold  blessings  dispersed  in 
various  parts 

6.  of  the  earth,  and  resplendent  as  the  nectariferous  light  of  the 
autumn,  his  glory  was  enveloped.  Of  him  was  born  S'udraka,  the  de- 
light of  Brdhmans  and  his  dependants,  himself  dependent  on  none,  (or 
master  of  the  twice -bom  (bird),  the  son  of  Vinata,  and  (the  possessed  of 
Lakshmi,)  the  protected  of  Lakshmi,  who  was  like  unto  the  enemy  of 
Mura  (Krishna). 

7.  By  his  fame,  white  as  the  Kunda  flower  seen  in  a  distant  g'arden, 
in  the  autumn  season,  the  surface  of  the  three  regions  was  filled  as  with 
camphor,  or  smeared  as  with  sandal-paste,  or  inundated  as  with  the  waves 
of  the  milky  ocean. 

8.  True  religion good  sense,  as  that  of  the  priest  of  the  gods, 

resplendent  with  glory.     These  were  his  qualities.     Vi^vaditja  was 

born  his  son. 

9.  And  in  him  every  thing  found  an  asylum, manly  glory  like 

the  rising  sun 

10  to  15.  (Illegible  except  a  few  words  here  and  there.) 

16.  Pressing  down  the  majesty  of  the  (highest)  peak  of  the  Kaildsa 
mountain,  his  glory  was  ascendant,  his  fame  was  spotless  as  the  driven 
snow,  his  body  was  comparable  to  the  moon.  Where,  by  the  spotless  rays 
of  the  autumnal  moon  on  the  top  of  the  lofty  peak 

17.  The  treatise  of  Sahadeva,  the  veterinary  surgeon,  his  work  on  the 
saving  of  life,  which  is  like  a  mistress  in  the  heart  of  a  good  man  who  is 
perfect  in  love,  friendship,  and  pleasure.  The  self-earned  glory  of  the  king 
Sri  Soma 

18.  was  made  manifest  by  the  clever  artist  Sath^hasoma.  'When  the 
weight  of  the  empire  of  the  whole  earth  was  borne  by  S'ri  Nayapala 
Beva,  in  the  year  ten  and  five  (fifteen)  of  his  reign  (samvafasare)  this  accom- 
plished noble  deed  was  recorded. 

♦  The  matter  of  tliis  and  the  following:  lino  is  very  ol>scure  owing  to  the  epithots 
used  having  been  designed  to  serve  as  lUmhle  tntcndyt  applying  onec  to  8'iva  and  Vishnu 
and  next  to  the  founder  of  the  faniilv  and  his  son. 


1879.]  R.  Mitra — Inscription  from  Qayd.  221 

Transcript  in  Ndgari  Character, 


aj.    ^^     t^ 


^1    i<li<iM^<crB^ir^(liiitii3in^ir^<H'^p(<tjms  yg  X  x^rofirc- 
^1    f^  II  ^  u4 35W  ^:  <i<j^^  ^srf^mr  vrrafH  i 

^ 

iiw^^icij^  fir- 
\9  I  ^of?!^—  11    fifii^ffR vm  'f^w  fir  X 


222       Information  regarding  the  Kirghiz  Steppes  and  Turkisfan,       [Aua. 

Geographical  information,  regarding  the  Kirghiz  Steppes  and  Country  of 

Turkistan,  afforded  hy  the  Book  of  the  Great  Survey,^     Tramdated 

from  the  Bussian  hy  Captain  W.  E.  Gowan,  H.  M,'s  Indian  Army, 

The  relations  of  our  fatherland  with  the  country  of  Turkistan  are 
very  ancient,  for  they  date  from  a  period  prior  to  the  formation  of  what 
ig  now  the  Eussian  Monarchy.  The  numerous  hoards  of  Asiatic  coinsy 
relating  to  times  between  the  7th  and  the  beginning  of  the  llth  century 
(not  later  than  the  year  1012),  that  have  been  found  in  Northern  Huasia, 
in  the  tract  of  country  stretching  from  the  province  of  Kazan,  (in  which 
dwelt  the  Bulgarians  of  the  Volga,)  to  the  Baltic  Sea  and  along  the  shores 
of  that  sea,  testify  that,  during  this  period,  an  active  trade  was  carried  on 
between  Central  Asia  and  Northern  Europe  through  the  country  which  is 
now  called  Russia,  f  Some  have  supposed  that  this  trade  altogether  ceased 
in  the  beginning  of  the  llth  century  in  consequence  of  the  fall  of  the 
Khazai  Empire,  which  possessed  the  low  lands  of  the  Volga  ;  a  fall  which 
followed  the  defeat  of  the  Khazai  Army  by  the  Russian  Qrand  Duke 
Sviatoslaf  in  the  year  969.  But  in  reality  this  trade  did  not  entirely  cease, 
it  merely  stood  still  and  grew  slack.  For,  at  any  rate,  in  the  12th  and 
13th  centuries  Khivan  and  Boukharian  caravans  made  their  way  into  Ros- 
sia.  J     To  our  trade  relations  with  Central  Asia  there  were  added,  from  the 

•  Taken  from  Part  I  of  Vol.  XIV,  of  "  Proceedings  of  the  Imperial  Rassian 
Geographical  Society." 

t  "  Russia  and  Asia"  by  V.  V.  Grigorieff,  St.  Petersburgh,  1876.  Soe  iMtssages 
relating  to  the  Cufic  coins  found  in  Russia  and  the  countries  bordering  on  the  Baltio 
(1841). 

X  Bulletin  du  Congr^s  international  des  Orientalistes — Session  de  1876,  ^  St.  Peters- 
burgh,  1876.     See  pages  54,  65. 


1879.]     Information  regarding  the  Khirgiz  Steppes  and  Turkistan.       223 

latter  half  of  the  Idth  century,  those  political  events  which  ushered  in  the 
two-century  dominion  of  the  Mongol  Tatars  or  Tartars  over  Russia.  But 
with  the  throwing  o£E  of  that  yoke,  the  confines  of  our  Empire  advanced 
with  swift  strides  and  with  that  extension  increased  the  influence  of  Bussia 
in  the  East.  In  the  16th  century  the  Government  of  Moscow  subdued 
Kazan  (1552)  and  Astrakhan.  Since  then  the  free  Cossacks,  by  moving 
from  the  valley  of  the  Don  and  settling  on  the  Volga,  the  Yaik  (1580), 
the  Terdk  and  in  Siberia,  have  extended  still  more  the  confines  of  Russia. 

Our  steady  connection,  both  mercantile  and  political,  with  Central 
Asia  has  in  the  course  of  several  centuries  given  us  the  power  to  enlarge 
^J  degrees  the  circle  of  our  geographical  knowledge  of  that  part  of  the 
world.  We  have  learnt  much  by  questioning  the  natives  of  the  countries 
of  Asia  both  far  and  near  who  have  visited  us,  but  we  have  learnt  still  more 
from  the  journeys  to  such  lands  of  our  own  countrymen.  We,  unfortu- 
nately, are  not  in  possession  of  complete  knowledge  of  all  these  journeys,* 
much  less  of  the  geographical  results  of  each  of  them.  We  therefore  are 
not  able  to  follow,  step  by  step,  the  gradual  collection  of  Russian  geogra- 
phical knowledge  regarding  Central  Asia.  Nevertheless  we  do  possess  a 
sufficiently  full  treatise  of  the  knowledge  obtained  in  the  16th  century. 
This  treatise  must  be  reckoned  the  first  complete  and  purely  geographical 
work  put  together  in  Russia.  We  allude  to  the  Chart  of  the  entire  Sove- 
reignty of  Moscow  and  of  the  adjacent  countries,  called  "  the  Great  Survey,'* 
and  to  the  compilation  explanatory  of  the  Chart  entitled  '^  the  Book  of  the 
Great  Survey."  The  Chart  has  not  come  down  to  us,  but  the  Book  has  been 
printed  several  times. 

In  the  preface  to  the  last  edition  of  the  Book  of  the  Great  Survey, f 
Spasski  furnishes  particulars  as  to  the  date  of  the  completion  of  the  Chart 
and  of  the  explanatory  book  and  of  its  later  editions.  The  beginning  of 
the  Survey  relates  to  the  reign  of  John  IV,  who  "  in  the  year  1552  ordered 
the  land  to  be  measured  and  a  survey  of  his  kingdom  to  be  made."{  In 
the  time  of  Boris  GodoondfE,  that  is,  in  the  last  years  of  the  16th  century,  the 
Survey  was  enlai^ed,  and  during  the  reign  of  Michael  Theddorovitch,  or 
about  the  year  1627,  the  Ancient  Survey  "  fell  into  complete  disorder,  so 
that  henceforth  it  was  not  possible  to  determine  the  borders  of  the  coimtry 

*  Amongst  the  number  of  such  travelfii  the  journey  to  the  Khanates  of  Khiva  and 
Boukhara  of  the  Englishman  Jenkinson  in  1558-59  cannot  of  course  be  reckoned,  even 
though  it  was  carried  out  from  Moscow,  and  this  because  it  belongs  mare  to  Europe  than 
to  Russia.  If  moreover  it  had  an  influence  on  the  circle  of  our  information  regarding 
Central  Asia,  that  influence  was  very  limited. 

t  The  Book  of  the  Great  Survey  spoken  of  was  issued,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Imperial  Society  for  inquiring  into  the  History  and  Antiquity  of  Russia,  by  SpasskL 
Moscow,  1846. 

X  Ilistory  of  Russia  by  Tatishtsheff,  Vol,  I,  page  506. 


224        Information  regarding  the  Kirghiz  Steppes  and  Turkisian.     [Airo. 

by  an  examination  of  ifc.'*  It  then  became  indispensable  '^  by  adhering  to 
the  measurements  of  the  old  Survey  to  make  out  a  new  Chart  of  the  entire 
Sovereignty  of  Moscow  and  of  all  the  districts  of  the  kingdom."  It  wai 
thus  that  the  Book  of  the  Great  Survey  came  to  be  compiled,  a  work  which, 
as  already  has  been  said,  is  explanatory  of  the  Chart.  Both  on  the  Chart 
and  in  the  Book  **  the  standard  of  measurement  is  calculated  in  versts.*^ 
In  the  year  1680  the  Survey  was  made  afresh,  with  such  amplifications  ai 
the  then  condition  of  Bussia  required.  Later  on,  that  is,  in  the  year  177a 
there  was  issued  a  work  by  M.  N.  I.  Novikoff,  entitled  "  Ancient  Itussiai 
Hydrography."  Again,  in  the  year  1792  there  appeared  a  description  of  th< 
Survey  of  the  year  1627.  This  was  called  "  Book  to  accompany  the  Greal 
Survey."  In  1832,  M.  Yazikoff  published  first  editions  of  both  the  twc 
works  last  mentioned.  Spasski,  in  his  edition  of  1840  (see  note  f,  P-  223). 
availed  himself  not  only  of  these  publications,  but  also  of  eight  manuscripti 
published  during  the  close  of  the  17th  century,  ».  c,  after  the  year  1680 
All  existing  differences  between  the  printed  editions  and  those  in  mana< 
script  in  relation  to  proper  names,  number  of  versts,  omissions,  additions,  Ac., 
he  has  noticed  in  the  observations  at  foot  of  tlie  text,  whilst  the  explanation! 
concerning  the  various  subjects  mentioned  in  the  text  have  been  inserted  ai 
the  end  of  the  book. 

Regarding  the  scale  of  measurements,  Spasski  is  of  opinion  that  th€ 
versts  of  the  Great  Survey  do  not  always  agree  with  the  modem  verst 
of  500  "  sajens,"*  and  that  the  former  may  in  some  cases  measure  as  much 
as  700  and  1000  "  sajens,"  and  hence  they  should  be  corrected  by  copyista 
according  to  the  more  modem  scale.  Wlien  expressing  this  opinion,  Spasski 
evidently  knew  nothing  about  the  researches  of  Booktoff  into  the  ancient 
Russian  linear  and  itineraryf  measurements,  in  which  it  is  shewn  that 
our  verst  iu  days  of  yore  was  made  made  up  of  500  sajens  of  3  arshins  or 
7  feet. 

The  information  regarding  the  Kirghiz  Steppes  and  the  Country  of 
Turkistan  takes  up  nearly  a  whole  chapter  (pp.  69-76)  of  the  Book  <rf 
the  Great  Survey.  On  p.  158  we  find  "  hordes  of  nomad  Cossacks,  the 
land  of  Urgentch  and  the  land  of  Boukhara  mixed  up  with  the  river  Yaik." 
Intelligence  of  this  kind  is  met  with  too  in  other  passages  of  the  book 
(p.  151  and  217,  218).  Spasski  has  appended  notes  to  such  passages 
(see  pp.  59-71,  172  and  218,219),  and  many  other  writers  on  Central 
Asia  have  also  commented  on  several  revelations  of  the  book  before  us. 
But  no  one  has  yet  thoroughly  analyzed  these  revelations,  and  therefore 
many  of  them  have  escaped  that  attention  which  they  have  merited  whilst 
others  again  have  either  remained  altogether  unexplained  or  impeVfectly 
•  7  English  foot.— Transi/r for. 
t  Journal  of  the  Minister  of  Homo  Affairs,  ISli.    No.  11. 


1879.]     Information  regarding  the  Kirghiz  Stepper  and  Turkittan,       225 

interpreted,  owing  no  doubt  to  the  insufficient  knowledge  of  the  country 
hitherto  obtained.  I  propose,  therefore,  to  thoroughly  analyze  the  subject 
de  novo,  and  shall  compare  much  of  what  is  written  in  the  '*  Book  of  the 
Survey"  concerning  the  Kii-ghiz  Steppes  and  country  of  Turkistan  with 
the  modern  information  on  the  subject. 

After  a  description  of  the  Yaik,  or  the  modem  Ural,  and  of  the  tribu- 
taries on  its  right  bank,  we  read  (p.  69),  "  And  opposite  those  rivers,  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  Yaik,  is  the  mouth  of  the  Izlay."  Now  in  other 
passages  of  the  book,  this  river  is  called  the  Dez  or  the  river  of  Ilek. 

"  Above  the  river  Izlay,  at  the  termination  of  the  Arattova  mountains, 
the  river  Vor  issuing  from  Moimt  ITrtik  falls  into  the  Yaik.  From  the 
same  mountain  issues  the  river  Irgiz  and  falls  into  lake  Akbashli."  In 
another  part  of  the  book  of  the  Great  Survey,  we  read  (p.  72).  "  Mount 
Ur6k,  which  is  70  versts  long,  is  distant  from  the  Blue  Sea  (Sea  of  Aral), 
300  versts.  From  this  mountain  issue  three  rivers  ;  the  Vor,  which  flows 
into  the  Yaik  ;  the  river  Irgiz,  which  flows  eastward  into  lake  Akbashli ;  the 
river  Hem,  which  flows  towards  the  Caspian  Sea  and  falls  into  the  lake  with- 
out descending  to  that  sea."  Mount  Airdk,  which  has  been  very  happily 
chosen  for  explorers,  is  the  highest  point  in  the  Mdgodjarski  range  and  is 
equidistant  (250  versts)  from  the  mouth  of  the  Or  and  from  the  north- 
west extremity  of  the  Blue  Sea  or  Sea  of  Aral.  But  in  the  '*  Book  of  the 
Great  Survey,"  the  appellation  of  mount  Airuk  ia  extended  to  the  entire 
range  which  stretches  150  versts  north  and  south.  From  the  Mdgodjarski 
mountains,  which  surround  the  peak  of  Airuk,  there  flow  :  to  the  north  the 
river  Or,  to  the  east  one  mouth  of  the  Irgiz,  which  is  known  as  the  Chit- 
Irgiz,  and  to  the  south  the  £mba.* 

The  river  Or  falls  into  the  Ural  "  at  the  extremity  of  Mount  Aralto- 
va."  But  what  is  this  mountain  ?  Spasski  supposes  (vide  his  note  58)  that 
this  is  the  range  which  extends  to  the  Sea  of  Aral ;  in  other  words  that  it  is 
the  Airuk  or  Mugodjarski  range,  but  from  three  other  passages  in  the  work  in 
which  mention  is  made  of  Mount  Araltova,  one  would  sooner  suppose  that  the 
range  in  question  is  that  portion  of  the  Ural  chain  which  runs  along  the  right 
bank  of  the  river  Ural  and  which  terminates  in  the  Guberlinski  hills. 

The  river  Irgiz  falls  into  the  lake,  which  in  former  maps  and  in  the  old 
description  of  the  Kirghiz  Steppes  by  KichkofE  and  Tev^iint  is  called  Ak- 
Sakal-Barbi,  a  name  somewhat  similar  to  that  given  in  the  '*  Book  of  the 
Great  Survey."     But  it  is  not  known  why  on  the  newest  Charts  and  in  the 

♦  Vide  RichkofiTs  "Topography  of  the  Province  of  Orenburgh."  St.  Petera- 
burgh,  1762,  Part  I,  page  214. 

t  Vide  Teyshin's  **  Description  of  the  Kirghiz-Cossack  hordes  and  of  the  Kirghix 
Steppes."     St.  Petersburgh,  1832.    Part  I,  page  82. 


226        Information  regarding  the  Kirghiz  Steppes  and  TwrkiUan,     [Ave. 

descriptions  of  Blarambeig*  the  name  of  the  lake  spoken  of  should  haTebeen 
changed  into  Cbelkar-Dengis,  a  designation  common  to  many  lakes  in  flie 
Kirghiz  Steppes.  Blaramberg  reckons  that  there  are  four  Chelkars  in  the 
Orenburgh  Steppes  and  Selverhelm  says  there  are  three-f*  in  the  Siberian 
Steppes.  The  word  *'  dengis/'  in  Russian  *'  mdre*'  (a  sea),  is  inserted  in 
maps  to  denote  either  lakes  of  a  considerable  size,  or  to  signify  that  the  body 
of  water  alluded  to  has  a  bitter  or  brackish  taste.  In  the  more  modern  de- 
scriptions of  the  Orenburgh  Steppes  by  Meyer,  a  lake  in  one  place  is  called 
**  Chelkar,"  and  in  another  "  Ak-Sakal-Tatip."  The  Kirghiz  use  the  latter 
designation,  whilst  the  Bussians  used  to  call  a  lake  in  those  parts  Ak-Sakal- 
Barbi.  No  doubt  by  mistake  the  word  came  to  be  applied  to  fresh  water- 
lakes.  J  The  "  Book  of  the  Great  Survey"  here  goes  on  to  speak  for  the 
second  time  of  the  mouth  of  the  river  Emba.  Let  us  now, turn  to  the 
further  indications  of  this  book  relative  to  the  river  Irgiz  and  lake  Akbash- 
H.     (p.  69.) 

"  And  opposite  those  rivers  (the  XJrdk-Irgiz  and  others)  the  river  Sauk 
falls  into  the  same  lake  on  the  left  side  after  receiving  the  waters  of  the 
Bozin-Hinchal-Ilgen."  The  omission  from  modern  maps  of  the  Saiik  and 
Bozin  does  not  give  us  the  right  to  conclude  that  this  indication  is  wrong. 
The  conversion  of  Ak-Sakal-Barbi  or  Ak-Sakal-Taup  into  Chelkar  has 
already  shewn  us  how  completely  without  rule  are  names  sometimes  chang- 
ed. In  the  word  Ak-Sakal-Tadp  we  are  supposed  to  hear  still  the  sound 
of  the  Satik  of  the  "  Book  of  the  Great  Survey."  In  like  manner  the  fact 
that  the  names  of  the  mountain  Buzdn  Khdn,  and  of  the  Buz^n  sands, 
which,  whilst  marked  on  Tevshin's  map  of  the  "Kirghiz  Steppes  as  more  to 
the  north  than  Ak-Sakal-Barbi,  i,  e,,  about  Polkoyak  and  Tui^aya,  are 
altogether  omitted  from  modem  maps,  shows  tbat  the  name  of  the  river 
Bozin  was  not  an  invention  of  the  "  Book  of  the  Great  Survey."  We 
find  in  the  following  testimony  of  Abul  Ghazi  Bahddur  Kh4n  a  confirma- 
tion of  the  existence  of  the  river  Sauk.  Baty,  on  his  return  from  Russia 
(about  the  year  1243),  when  assigning  a  lot  to  his  youngest  brother,  Saiban 
Khdn,  says ;  "  Thou  wilt  have  the  entire  country,  which  lies  between  the 
possessions  of  my  eldest  brother  Idyen  my  own  :  thou  wilt  pass  the  sum- 
mer on  the  Irgiz-Satik,  or,  Ilek  and  east  of  the  Yaik  almost  to  the  Ural 
mountains  and  the  winter  in  Kara  Ktim  Arakiim,   on   the  banks    of   the 

•  Military  Statistical  Review  of  the  land  of  the  Kirghiz-Cossacks  of  the  Lesser 
Horde  (i.  e.f  of  the  Trans-Ural  Kirghiz  of  the  Government  of  Orenburgh).  St.  Peters- 
burgh,  1848.     (Page  66.) 

t  Sclverhehn,  "  Military  Statistical  Review  of  the  Kirghiz  Steppes  of  Western 
Siberia."     St.  Petersburgh,  1862.     (Pages  29  to  41.) 

X  Materials  for  the  Geography  and  Statistics  of  Russia,  collected  by  officers  of  the 
General  Staff.  The  Kirghiz  Steppe,  in  the  Government  of  Orenburgh  by  Mcvcr, 
(pp.  47  to  11).    St.  Petersburgh,  1866. 


1879.]     Information  regarding  the  Kirghiz  Steppes  and  Turkintan.       227 

Sir  (Darya)  and  about  the  mouths  of  the  Chd  and  Sari-su."*  Now  from 
the  newest  maps  these  ancient  names  have  disappeared,  either  at  the 
will  of  the  topographers  who  have  surveyed  the  localities  in  question,  or 
by  the  order  of  the  leaders  of  successive  expeditions  or,  finally,  from  some 
mere  chance  or  other.  Without  attaching,  therefore,  any  great  importance 
to  the  absence  from  modern  maps  of  the  names  noted  in  the  "  Book  of  the 
Great  Survey,"  it  now  remains  to  take  stock  of  the  indications  of  the  book 
itself.  We  are  told  then  that  into  the  lake  Ak-Sakal-Barbi,  on  the  side 
opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Irgiz,  several  streams  fall.  Now  if  these  streams 
and  their  tributaries  exist  at  all,  they  are  too  insignificant  to  be  taken  into 
account.  Evidently,  therefore,  the  remark  does  not  refer  to  them.  But, 
besides  these  rivers  and  the  river  Irgiz,  in  the  basin  of  the  Ak-Sakal-Barbi 
there  remains  but  one  river.  This  is  the  Turgai,  and  the  one  in  all  proba- 
bility represented  by  the  name  Sauk.     This  assumption  is  supported  by  the. 

ERRATA. 
Proceedings,  August  1879. 


Pago  224  line  26  for  Booktoff  read  Bootkoff. 
„  226  „  26  „  Polkoyak  „  Ulkojrak. 
„    232    „      7  It  Khvahni    „    Ehvalim. 

lar  more  oisuani},  as,  lor  example,  tne  JuancniK  (p.  2Ub),  and  consequent- 
ly the  Turgai  must  have  been  known  under  another  name.  Besides  which, 
according  to  the  testimony  of  Tevshin,  the  lake  Ak-Sakal-Barbi,  as  com- 
pared with  its  size  during  the  latter  half  of  the  last  century,  has  consider- 
ably diminished,  and  therefore  in  former  times  one  can  imagine  that  the 
rivers  were  independent  of  each  other,  that  the  course  of  the  Irgiz  was 
more  to  the  east  and  that  of  the  Turgai  to  the  west.  These  arguments, 
therefore,  seem  sufiicient  for  us  to  recognize  in  the  Ttirgai  the  ancient  river 
Satik.  If  such  is  the  case,  the  river  Bozin-Hinchal-Ilgen  resolves  itself  into 
the  Ulikoyak,  a  considerable  tributary  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Ttirgai. 

At  the  end  of  the  passage  in  the  *^  Book  of  the  Great  Survey*'  which 
we  are  now  examining,  a  repetition  of  the  name  Irgiz  is  observed,  with  the 
addition  to  it  of  the  word  Urdk.  Now  it  has  already  been  said  that  the 
river  Irgiz  falls  into  the  lake  (Ak-Sakal-Barbi).  Hence  when  it  is  observ- 
ed for  the  second  time  that  the  Urtik  Irgiz  falls  into  the  same  lake,  refer- 
ence must  be  made  to  that  Irgiz  which  flows  from  Mount  Ainik  ;  in  other 
words  to  the  modern  Chit- Irgiz  which  is  the  same  for  the  lower  portion  of 

•  Histoiro  des  Mongols  et  dee  Tatars,  par  Abul  Ghazi  Bahiddr  Kh&a,  par  le  Baron 
Desmaisons.     St.  Petersburgh,  (page  191}. 


228      Information  regarding  the  Kirghiz  Stapes  and  IktrJtUian.      [Aro. 

the  large  or  ITM-Irgiz.  It  must  of  course  too  be  borne  in  mind  that, 
although  not  mentioned,  there  may  be  another  Irgiz,  the  name  given  to  th« 
upper  part  of  the  Ulu-Irgiz.  '*  And  opposite  those  rivers  of  the  Khvahin- 
ski,  or  Caspian  Sea,  and  in  front  of  Mount  Uruk  are  the  sands  of  Aiakiiin 
and  Barsiik-Kdm."  In  another  part  of  the  book  (p.  73),  it  is  said  *' And 
towards  the  Blue  Sea,  280  versts  from  the  river  Irgiz,  are  the  sands  of 
Barsuk-Ktim,  across  which  the  distance  is  25  versts,  the  sands  of  Kara- 
Kiim  being  200  versts  from  the  Blue  Sea.  The  sands  of  !Kara-Kum  are 
250  versts  long  and  130  versts  broad,  and  these  three  sands  are  adjacent  to  the 
shores  of  the  Blue  Sea,"  which  of  the  numerous  sands  in  the  southern  part 
of  the  Kirghiz  Steppe  is  called  Arakdm.  Here  of  course  there  may  be  a  slip 
of  the  pen,  as  in  several  manuscripts  Arakum  is  designedly  called  TTtt-ralrt^m 
(vide  note  2  of  the  "  Book  of  the  Great  Survey").  Now  there  are  two  known 
Karakums  in  the  steppes,  one  more  to  the  south  of  the  Emba,  where  it  enters 
the  Caspian  Sea,  and  the  other  in  the  angle  formed  by  the  lower  portion  of  the 
Sir  Darya  and  the  north-east  shore  of  lake  Aral.  But  if  we  take  into  consi- 
deration the  testimony  above  produced  of  Abul  Ghdzi  about  the  existence 
of  an  Ara-Kum  independent  of  Karakdm,  and  if  we  note  that  the  text  of 
the  "  Book  of  the  Great  Survey"  shows  there  are  three  9and9  contiguous 
to  lake  Aral,  whilst  it  speaks  only  of  two,  viz,,  Barsdk-Ktinci  and  Kara- 
Kdm,  and  finally,  when  we  really  observe  three  separate  steppes,  otz.,  the 
Greater  Barstik,  the  Lesser  Barsuk  and  Karakdm,  we  are  brought  to 
believe  that  for  the  sands  of  Arakum  is  meant  either  the  Greater  or  the 
Lesser  Barsuk,  most  probably  the  latter.  And  for  this  reason  they,  from 
their  measurements,  are  more  likely  to  resemble  the  Barsdk  spoken  of  in 
the  book.  The  Greater  Barsuk  is  contiguous  to  the  north-west  shore  of 
the  Sea  of  Aral  and  is  distant  from  Chit- Irgiz  (250  to  300  versts).  It  has 
a  width  of  about  25  versts.  The  Lesser  Barsuk,  or  as  we  will  call  it,  the 
Arakdm,  is  adjacent  to  the  Bay  of  Perovski,  is  distant  from  Chit- Irgiz 
about  200  versts,  and  has  a  width  of  about  10  versts.  Finally,  the  sands 
of  Kara-Kum  adjoin  the  Bay  of  Sara-Cheganak  and  therefore  the  state- 
ment regarding  the  distance  between  them  and  the  sea  is  not  comprehen- 
sible, and  probably  is  caused  by  an  error  in  the  manuscript.  The  sands  of 
Kara-Kum  extend  in  a  direct  line  225  versts  from  north  to  south,  that 
is  from  lake  Ak-Sakal-Barbi  to  the  natural  boundary  of  Mailibasli  on  the 
Sir  Darya,  and  they  also  stretch  more  than  100  versts  to  the  eastward  of 
the  Sea  of  Aral.  The  width  of  the  northern  portion  of  the  Kara-Kum 
sands  is  200  versts. 

Turning  then  again  to  Mount  Airiik  and  to  the  rivers  which  flow  out 
of  it,  we  read  on  page  69  "  Out  of  the  same  Mount  Uruk  flows  the  river 
Hem,  and  into  this  river,  on  the  right  bank,  falls  the  river  Temirsu.  The 
river  Hem,  without  descending  to  the  Caspian  Sea,  a  distance   of  20  versts, 


1879.]      Information  regarding  the  Kirghiz  Steppes  and  TwrJcistan.      229 

falls  into  the  lake."  Now  the  river  Hem,  by  which  is  meant  the  Emba, 
flows  from  one  of  its  two  sources  from  the  Mugodjarski  mountains,  re- 
ceives, as  has  been  said,  on  its  right  bank,  the  waters  of  the  Temir  and  at 
a  distance  o£  72  versts  from  the  Caspian  Sea  begins  to  split  up  into 
branches.  At  21  versts'  distance  from  the  same  sea  it  again  passes  into 
the  same  bed,  and  then  again  divides  into  branches,  of  which  there  are  two 
principal  ones.  These  having  difEused  their  waters  into  lakes  fall  into  the 
Caspian  Sea,*  ''  50  versts  distant  from  the  right  bank  of  the  Hem,  is  the 
Kainyar-Sakgiz  which  discharges  its  waters  into  another  lake.  The  Kain- 
yar-Sakgiz  has  a  course  of  200  versts."  The  river  Sagiz  towards  its  mouth 
flows  parallel  with  the  Emba  and  at  a  distance  from  it  of  70  versts,  and 
then  without  reaching  the  Caspian  Sea  is  lost  in  the  salt  marshes  of  the 
Tentyak-Sor,  which  lie  at  the  mouth  of  the  Emba.  The  length  of  the 
course  of  the  Sagiz  is  875  verstsf  "  420  versts  below  the  river  Vor,  there 
flow  into  the  Yaik  through  its  left  bank  three  streams  without  name.  Be- 
tween them  there  is  a  distance  of  70  versts.  Below  these  streams  again 
the  river  Hez  enters  the  Yaik"  just  below  Turtebi,  which  we  call  the  Salt 
Mountain,  for  in  ib  they  break  salt.  The  distance  along  the  river  Ural 
between  the  mouths  of  the  Ori  and  Ilek  is  360  versts.  During  this  extent 
there  fall  into  the  Ural,  on  its  left  bank,  not  three  but  more  rivers.  J" 

Alphabetical  Index  to  the  Geographical  names  in  the  Kirghiz  Steppes  and 
in  the  Country  of  Turkistan,  which  are  contained  in  the  Book  of  the 
Great  Survey, — Trcmslated  from  the  Bussian  hy  Capt.  W.  E.  Gowan, 
JET.  Jf.'«  Indian  Army, 

1.  Akbashli,  Akbashl,  Akbalish.     A  lake.  . 
Ak-sakal-barbi  or  Ak-sakal-tatip,  into  which  falls  the  river  Irgiz. 

2.  Akkol.     Lakes  Ak-kdl,  into  which  falls  the  river  Jilanchik. 

3.  Aknurgan.     The  town  of  Ak-kurgan,  between  Turkistan  and  Tash- 
kent, which  does  not  now  exist  and  the  site  of  which  is  not  known. 

4.  Amti-Darya,  Amedariya.     The  right  arm  of   the  river  Amd,  which 
falls  into  the  Sea  of  Aral.     The  Oxus.     (Vide  E.  Schuyler's  Turkistan.) 

5.  Ara-Kdm.     The  sands,  probably  the  Lesser  Barsdki,  which  border 
on  the  Sea  of  Aral. 

6.  The  Araltova  mountain.     Aral-tad,   probably  the  southern  portion 

•  Topographical  Description  of  the  river  Emba,  compiled  by  Sub-Lieut.  Alek- 
sayeff,  of  the  Topographical  Department,  1853.  Vide  Beport  of  the  Geographical  Socie- 
ty, 1865.     Part  16. 

t  Blaramberg.     Page  64. 

X  Materials  for  the  Geography  and  Statistics  of  Russia  collected  by  Officers  of  the 
General  Staff,  also  '*  the  Cossack  Force  of  the  Ural."    St  Petersburgh,  (page  86). 


230      Information  regarding  the  Kirghiz  Steppei  and  Turhi^ian.       [Are. 

of  the  Ural  range  which  stretch  along  the  right  hank  of  the  river  Ural 
to  Orsk. 

7.  Arzas,  Argas,  Azar,  Arzan,  Arzar,  Arza.  The  no  longer  existing 
stream  hetween  the  Aral  and  Caspian  Sea. 

8.  Arkan,  Yarkan.  A  town  heyond  Turkistan,  probably  Otrar.  (See 
Schuyler's  Turkistan,  Vol.  I,  page  68.) 

9.  Aspaga,  Aspdga.  One  of  the  rivers  which  do  not  reach  the  riTer 
Ural,  probably  the  Buidurti. 

10.  Barsuk  Kdm.  The  sands  of  the  Greater  Barsuki,  which  border 
on  the  Sea  of  Aral. 

11.  The  Great  Nagai.  A  people  dwelling  in  the  western  portion  of 
the  Kirghiz  Steppes. 

12.  Bozin-Hinchal-Ugen,  Bozin-Hinchan-Ugin,  Bozin-Hinchal-Ilegen. 
A  river,  probably  the  ITlkoyak,  the  right  branch  of  the  Tdrg^. 

13.  Bukhara.     A  town.     (See  Schuyler's  Ihtrkistan.) 

14.  Buzdvluk.     The  river  Buzulu  which  falls  into  the  Samara. 

15.  Vor,  the  river  Or,  which  falls  into  the  Ural  at  Orsk.  (See 
Schuyler's  Turkistan.) 

16.  Hem,  the  river  Emba,  which  falls  into  the  Caspian  Sea.  (See 
Schuyler's  Turk  is  tan.) 

17.  Zelenchik,  Zilanchik.  The  river  Jilanchik,  which  falls  into  Lake 
Ak.kiil. 

18.  Uez,  Izlay.  The  river  Uek,  which  falls  into  the  Ural  opposite  the 
Uetsk  settlement. 

19.  luder,  Aider.  A  mountain  and  a  Salt  lake  of  the  same  name  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  river  Ural.  The  lake  belongs  to  the  Cossack  settle- 
ments of,the  Ural. 

20.  Irgiz.  The  river  which,  after  uniting  with  the  Tdrgai,  falls  into 
Lake  Ak-Sakal-Barbi.     (See  Schuyler's  Turkistan.) 

21.  Ishin.     The  river  Ishim  which  falls  into  the  Irtish. 

22.  Blagan.  A  town,  probably  the  same  as  Kyat  in  the  Khanate  of 
Khiva. 

23.  Kainyar-Sakgiz.  The  river  Sagiz  (to  the  north  of  the  Cmba)  which 
does  not  reach  the  Caspian  Sea. 

24.  The  Cossack  Settlement  (Kazdchi  Goro-dok)  on  the  island  in  the 
Ural,  just  above  the  point  at  which  this  river  receives  the  waters  of  the  Uek. 
The  history  of  this  settlement  is  still  an  unsolved  mystery. 

25.  Kazatski  Horde.  The  people  who  call  themselves  Kazaks  (Cos- 
sacks) but  whom  we  call  Kirghiz. 

26.  Kalmicks.  Those  who,  in  the  IGth  century,  dwelt  in  Jungaria 
and  the  eastern  portion  of  the  Kirghiz  Steppes. 

27.  Mount  Karabas  and  the  town  of   the  same  name  on  the  hill.      The 


1879.]      Injbrmation  regarding  the  Kirghiz  Steppes  and  Turhistan.       231 

Tyan-Sban  mountains  and  probably  also  the  name  given  to  the  town  of 
Samarkand.     (See  Schuyler's  Turkistan.) 

28.  Earakum,  Parakum,  Arakomv,  Arashka.  The  sands  which  border 
on  the  Sea  of  Aral  and  the  river  Sir.     (See  Schuyler's  Turkistan.) 

29.  Karagol,  Karagdl,  or  the  Black  Lakes.  The  lakes  which  form 
the  mouths  of  the  river  Uil. 

30.  Mount  Karachatov.  The  mountains  of  Earatafi,  a  branch  of  the 
Tyan-Shan  mountains,  which  stretch  in  a  direction  parallel  with  the  course 
of  the  river  Sir,  and  which  terminate  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Tulek. 

31.  Kenderlik,  Kanderlik.  Elvers  which  issue  forth  from  the  mountains 
of  Ulu-Tad  and  which  fall,  the  one  into  the  river  Sir,  the  other  into  the 
river  Sari-su.  The  first  does  not  now  exist  and  the  second  bears  the 
name  of  Kingir. 

32.  Kizilbash  country.     Persia. 

33.  Kosh-Yaik.  An  island  in  the  Ural  above  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Ilek.     On  this  island  there  was  a  Cossack  settlement. 

34>.  Ktiyei-Kuei.  One  of  the  rivers,  probably  the  Ealtahaiti,  which 
do  not  reach  the  Ural. 

35.  Oil.     The  river  Uil  which  forms  the  lakes  of  Kara^kul. 

36.  Sairyam.     The  town  of  Sairam,  20  versts  to  the  east  of  Chimkent. 

37.  Sarsa-Sursu.  The  river  Sari-sd  which  before  reaching  the  Sir 
Darya  falls  into  Lake  Telekul. 

38.  Sauk.  Probably  the  lower  portion  of  the  river  Turgai,  after  that 
river  passes  out  of  lake  Sari-kop  and  until  its  confluence  with  the  river 
Irgiz. 

39.  The  Blue  Sea.     The  Sea  of  Aral. 

40.  Sorili.  Three  rivers  which  flow  out  of  Old-Tad,  of  which  the 
upper  is  probably  the  Ters-Ikkau  which  falls  into  the  Ishim  and  the  middle 
and  lower  the  Sari  and  Kara  Tdrgai. 

41.  Sunak  The  town  of  Saganak  or  Sdnak,  which  lies  beyond 
Tdlek. 

42.  Sdngdrluk.  The  river,  probably  the  Khobda,  which  falls  into 
the  Ilek  through  its  left  bank. 

43.  Sir.  The  river  Sir  Darya  or  Jaxartes.  (See  Schuyler's  Turk- 
istan.) 

44.  Tokshur,  Tashkdn,  Tashkdr.  The  town  of  Tashkent.  (See 
Schuyler's  Turkistan  ) 

45.  Temirsu,  Temir,  Temerisd,  Termisd,  Temir.  The  river  Temir 
which  falls  into  the  river  Emba  through  its  right  bank. 

46.  Tobol,  Tabol,  Tabala.  The  river  Tobul,  which  falls  into  the  Itiuh. 
(See  Schuyler*s  Turkistan.) 


232  Library.  [Aro. 

47.  TMstebe,  Turtebe  or  the  Salt  Mountain  in  the  Iletck  settlement. 

48.  Turkustan.     The  town  of  Turkistan. 

49.  Urtis,    Ugus,   Agus.     The  river  Oxus  of  the  ancients,  the  Amu- 
Darya. 

50.  Mount  Uldtov  or  the  Great  Mountain.    The    mountains    of   Uliir- 
Tau  on  the  borders  of  the  Turgai  and  Akraolin  provinces. 

61.  The  Khvahni  Sea.    The  Caspian  Sea.    (See  Schuyler's  T^rkUtan] 

52.  Urgentch,  Urgetch.     The  town  of  Urgentch  in  the  Khanate  ol 

Khiva. 

53.  Urgensk,  Ungersk,  Ungernsk,  Urgechensk,  the   Urgevsk  countrj 
The  country  of  Khiva. 

54.  Uruk,  Urok,  Urk,  Oorak,  Oorook,  the  Oorak  Mountain,  Airuk  anc 
commonly  the  Mugodjarsk  mountains. 

55.  Urak-Irgiz.     The  river  Chit-Irgiz  taken  together  -with   the  lowei 
portion  of  the  Ulti-Irgiz. 

56.  Yaik.     The  river  Ural.     (See  Schuyler's  Turkistan,) 

57.  Yasirvan.     The  town  of  Sauran,  before  coming  to  Turkistan. 

58.  Yangurgan.      The   town   Yani- Kurgan   between    Turkistan    and 
Tashkent  which  does  not  now  exist  and  the  site  of  which  is  not  known. 


Library. 

The  following  additions  have  been  made  to  the   Library  since  tbi 
Meeting  held  in  July  last. 

Jransactions,  Proceedings  and   Journals, 

presented  hy  the  respective  Societies  or  Editors, 


Adelaide.     Philosophical  Society, — Transactions,  Proceedings   and    Repori 

for  1877-78. 
Berlin.     K.   Preussische   Akademie    der  Wissenschaften, — Monatsbericht 
March  and  April  1879. 

March.  -^<?/*^.— Uebersicht  dor  wahrend  der  Heise  urn  die  Erde  in  den  Jahrei 
1874-1876  auf  S.  M.  Schiff  Gazelle  und  von  Hm.  Dr.  F.  Jagor  auf  seinei 
Reise  nach  den  Philippinen  in  den  Jahren  1857-1861  gesammelten  Ptero 
poden.  IVietUsbach. — Ueber  die  Anwendung  des  Telephons  zu  elektrischei 
imd  galvanischen  Mcssungcn. 
Bombay.     Indian  Antiquary,— Vol.  VIII.,  No.  95,  July,  1879. 

Watson^  Maj.  J,   W. — Notes  on  tbo  Sea-coast  of  Suuraisbtra,  with  a  fow  remarfc 
on  the  extent  of  the  Chuddsama  rule.     FUet^  J.  ^.— The  Chalukyu   Vikrama 


1879.]  Zihraty,  233 

Varsha,  or  Era  of  the  Western  ChAlukya  king  Vilramaditya  VI.  Cole, 
Rev.  F,  r.— List  of  Words  and  Phrases  with  their  8Ant41i  Equivalents. 
HoernU,  Br,  A.  F.  J?.— Monograms  of  the  Bactro-Greek  king  Euthydemos. 
Swinnerton^  Rev,  C, — Ancient  Remains  in  Afghanistan. 
Bordeaux.  La  Soci^te  de  G^ographie  Commerciale, — Bulletin,  Nos.  11, 
12  and  13. 

Buenos  Aires.  SociedadCientifica  Argentina, — Anales,  Entrega  V,  Tomo  VII. 
Berg,   D.   C. — Ensayo  de  una  monografia  de  los  hemipteros,  heteropteros  y 
homopteros  de  la  Repuhlica  Argentina. 
Calcutta.     Geological  Survey  of  India, — Memoirs,  Vol.  XVI,  Part  1. 

Jbo/^.— Geological  Structure  of  the  Eastern  Coast  from  Latitude  16*^  to  Masu- 
lipatam. 

.     Mahabharata,  No.  36. 

Dublin.     Royal  Geological  Society  of  Ireland, — Journal,  Vol.  V.  (N.  S.), 
Part  1. 

SauffhioHj  Rev,  S. — On  the  Total  Annual  Heat  received  at  each  Point  of  the 
Earth's  sur&ice  from  the  Sun,  and  on  the  Amount  of  the  Loss  of  that  Heat 
caused  by  Radiation  into  Space  (neglecting  the  effect  of  the  Atmosphere). 
Edinburgh.    Botanical  Society, — Transactions  and  Proceedings,  Vol.  XIII, 

Part  2. 

Christisan,  Sir  R. — On  the  Exact  Measurement  of  Trees  and  its  Applications. 

.     Royal  Botanical  Garden, — Report  by  the  Regius  Keeper  for  the 

year  1878. 

.     Royal  Society,— Proceedings,  Vol.  IX,  Sessicm  1877-78. 

Tatty  Prof. — On  the  Electric  Conductivity  of  the  Bars  employed  in  his  mea- 
surements of  Thermal  Conductivity. 
.     .     Transactions,  Vol.  XXVIII,  Part  2. 


Robinsofif  O.  C. — On  the  Solid  Fatty  Acids  of  Coco-nut  oil.    Knotty  C,  C. — On 
the  Thermo-Electric  Properties  of  Charcoal  and  certain  Alloys,  with  a  Sup- 
plementary Thermo-Electrio  Diagram. 
Frankfurt.  Senckenbergische  naturf orschende  Gesellschaft, — Abhandlungen 
Band  XI,  Hefte  2  and  3. 

JBottger,  0. — Die  Reptilien  und  Amphibien  von  Madagascar.    Kobelt,    W* — 
Fauna  Japonica  extramarina. 

. .     Berichte,  1876-77  and  1877-78. 

Liverpool.    Literary  and  Philosophical  Society, — Proceedings,  Vol.  XXXII, 
Session  for  1877-78. 

"^ard,  T. — On  the  Salt  Lakes,  Deserts  and  Salt  Districts  of  Asia. 
London.     Anthropological  Institute, — Journal,  Vol.  VIII,  No.  3,  Febru- 
ary, 1879. 
.     Royal  Asiatic  Society, — Journal,  Vol.  XI,  Parts  1  and  2,  Janu- 
ary and  April,  1870. 

Part  1.     Thomasy  J?.— On  the  Position  of  Women  in  the  East,  in  Olden  Time. 
Custy  R.  i\r. — Notice  of  the  Scholars  who  have  contributed  to  the  Extensioii 


^jg 


1 

.1 

I 

!  234  Library.  [Art 

I  of  oar  Knowlodge  of  the  Languages  of  British  India  darings  tlie  last  Uiir 

i  year*.    Muir^  Sir  W. — Ancient  Arabic  Poetry ;  its  Genuineness  and  Authe 

ticity.     Keetie,  U,  O. — Note  on  Manrique's  Mission  and  the  Catholics  in  ti 
I  time  of  Sh&h  Jahan.     ChUden,  B.  a—On  Sandhi  in  Pali.     B^€rt^  JS.  T. 

^  Arabic  Amulets  and  Mottoes. 

I  Part  2.     Mockler,  Maj.  £. — On  the   Identification   of  Places  on  the  Makr 

Coast  mentioned  by  Arrian,   Ptolemy  and  Marcian.      J^ergussanj  J. — On  t 
I  Identification  of  the   Portrait  of  Chosroes  II,  among   the   Paintings  in  1 

ti  Caves  at  Ajanta.     Coiebrooke,  Sir  T.  E. — On  the  Proper  Names  of  the  IL 

1  hammadans.     Legge^  Dr. — Principles  of  Composition  in   Chinese,  as  dednc 

I  from  the    written   characters.     Clark. — A    Specimen    of    the    Zoongee   i 

!  Zumgee)  Dialect  of  a  Tribe  of  Nagas,  bordering  on   the  Valley  of  Assi 

!  between  the  Dikho  and  Desoi  Rivers,  embracing  over  forty  villages. 

j  London.     Royal  Astronomical  Society, — Monthly   Notices,    VoL  XXXl 

Nos.  4,  6  and  6,  February,  March  and  April,  1879. 
\  No.  4.    Annual  Report  of  the  Council. 

No.  6.    Knobel. — Notes  on  a  Persian  MS.  of  Ulugh  Beigh's  Catalogue  of  St 
'  belonging  to  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society. 

No.  6.     Trouvelotf  Prof. — Observations  of  Absorbing  Vapours  nx>on  the  Si 
SchunteTy  Dr, — On  the  Probable  Presence  of  Oxygen  in  the  Solar  Chioi 
\  1;  sphere. 

.     Athenfflum,— Nos.  2694  to  2698. 

— — .     Institution  of  Civil  Engineers, — Minutes  of  ProceedingB,  Vol.  I 
Session  1878-79,  Part  1. 

Frizell,  J.  P. — Power  of  Running  Water  to  hold  Matters  in  Sasx)ension.     I^ 
eisy  J.  B. — On  the  Cause  of  the  Maximum  Velocity  of  water  flowing  in  o] 
channels  being  below  the  Surface.     Jone^^  Maj,  H,  M, — ConstracUon  of 
Narora  Works,  Lower  Ganges  Canal. 

.     Koyal  Geographical  Society, — Proceedings,  Vol.  I,  Nos.  4,  5  a 

6,  April,  May  and  June,  1879. 

No.  4.    Kaye^  Zt.-Gen,  E. — The  Mountain  Passes  leading   to  the    Valley 

Bamian. 
No.  6.     MarkhatHy  C.  B. — The  Annual  Address  on  the  Prog^rees  of  Gleograp 
Holdichy  Capt,  T.  H, — The  Mardian  Hills  and  the  Lower  Indxavati  in 
Bustar  Dependency. 
Geological  Society, — Quarterly  Journal,  Vol.   XXXV,    Part 


No.  l'^8.  May,  1879. 

Doyle,  P. — On  some  Tin-deposits  of  the  Malayan  Peninsula. 

Institution   of    Mechanical   Engineers, — Proceedings,   Janua 


1879. 

Williamsy  B.  P. — On  the  Economy  of  Railway  Working. 

Royal  Microscopical  Society, — Journal,  Vol.   II,   Nos.   2  and 


April  and  May,  1879. 

.     National  Indian  Association, — Journal,  No.  102,  June,  1879. 

.     Nature,— Vol.  XX,  Nos.  5U2— 506. 


1879]  Lihrary.  285 

London.     Royal  Institution  of  Great  Britain, — Proceedings,   Vol.  VII  I, 
Parts  5  and  6. 

Part  5.     Sclater,  P.  Z. — Zoological  Distribution,  and  some  of  its  Difficulties. 

Liibreichj  Dr.  JR. — The  Deterioration  of  Oil  Paintings. 
Part  6.    Detoar,  Prof. — Experiments  in  Electro- Photometry. 

.     Royal  Society, — Proceedings,  Vol.  XXVIII,  No.  193. 

Reynold8f  0, — On  certain  Dimensional  Properties  of  Matter  in  the  Gaseous 
State.  Smith,  Br.  It.  A. — Absorption  of  Gases  by  Charcoal.  Marshafl,  A.  Jf. 
— Note  on  the  Development  of  the  Olfactory  Nerve  and  Olfactory  Organ  of 
Vertebrates. 

.     Statistical  Society, — Journal,  Vol.  XLII,  Part  1,  March,  1879. 

JTalfordy  C. — The  Famines  of  the  World :  Past  and  Present. 

.     Zoological  Society, — Proceedings,  Part  IV  of  1878. 

Wood-Mason,  J. — On  the  Structure  and  Development  of  the  Trachea  in  the 
Indian  Painted  Snipe  (Rhynehaa  eapemisj.  Beddome,  Lt.'Col.  It.  H. — De- 
scription of  six  new  Species  of  Snakes  of  the  Genus  Silybura,  Family  Uro" 
peltidee,  from  the  Peninsula  of  India.  Smith,  E.  A. — On  a  collection  of 
Marine  Shells  from  the  Andaman  Islands.  Moore,  F. — ^A  List  of  the  Lepi- 
dopterous  Insects  collected  by  Mr.  Ossian  Limborg  in  Upper  Tenasserim, 
with  Descriptions  of  new  Species. 

— -.     — — .     Transactions,  Vol.  X,  Parts  10  and  11. 


No.  10.  Mivarty  St.  G. — Notes  on  the  Fins  of  EUumobranehs,  with  considera- 
tions on  the  Nature  and  Homologues  of  Vertebrate  Ldmbs. 

No.  11.  Lankester,  E.  R. — On  the  Hearts  of  CeradotuSy  Frotoptertu,  and  Chimara 
with  an  account  of  undescribed  Pocket  Valves  in  the  Conut  arteriosus  of 
Ceratodi4s  and  of  Froiopterus. 

Lyon.     Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelle, — Rapport  sur  les  travaux  ex6cut^s 

pendant  Tannic  1878. 
.     La  Society  de  Geographic, — Bulletin,  No.  13,  January  to  March, 

1879. 

Debize,  Lt.'Col. — E^ude  sur  TAsie  Centrale  ;  Turkestan  oriental. 
Paris.     La  Society  d*Anthropologie  de  Paris, — Bulletin,  Vol.  I,  (Si-d  Ser.) 
Fasc.  3  and  4,  July  to  December,  1878. 

.     Journal  Asiatique, — Vol.  XII,  No.  3  ;  and  Vol.  XIII,  No.  1. 

Vol  XII,  No.  1.  Imbault-Huart,  C.-^Histoire  de  la  conquete  du  N6pftl  par 
les  Chinois,  sous  le  rdgne  de  T^ien  long. 

La  Soci^t6  de  Geographic, — Bulletin,  March,  May  and  June, 


1879. 

March.     Vjfalvy,   Ch.  E.   de, — Les  frontidres  des  possessions  Busses  en  Asie 

centrale. 
May.    Centenaire  de  la  mort  de  Cook. 

June.    Lomonosofy  A. — L' expedition  du  Lob-nor  par  N.  Prj^valski. 
Philadelphia.     Academy  of  Natural  Sciences, — Proceedings,   Parts  I,   II 
and  III  for  1878. 


236  Library.  [Aro. 

Part  HI.     Leidfj,  Dr.  /.—On  the  Black  Mildew  of  Walls.     MeCook,  JR^v.  H.  C. 

— Supplementary  Note  on  the  Aeronautic  Flight  of  Spiders.  Farker^  Dr.  A.  J. 

— Simian  Characters  in  Negro  Brains.    Zeidi/,  Dr.  J. — Notices  of  Gerdiusy 

in  the  Cockroach  and  Leech. 
Pisa.     Societa  Toscana  di  Scienze  Naturali, — Atti,  Vol.  IV,  Fasc.  1. 

Fortythy  Mq/or  C.  J. — Materiali  per  sorvire  ad  una  storia  degli  Stambecchi. 

Alcuno  parole  sullo  sphaerodus  einctut  di  Lawley. 

.     .     Process!  verbali,  May,  1879. 

Home.     Eeale  Accademia  del  Lincei, — Atti,  Vol.  Ill,  Fasc.  6,  May  1879. 
Roorkee.     Professional  Papers  on  Indian  Engineering, — VoL  VIII,  No. 

33,  July,  1879. 

Enquiry  into  the  possibility  of  the  use  of  Wind  Power  for  Irrigation.     5t- 
boldy  E,  A. — Alluvion  and  Diluvion  on  the  Fanjab  Rivers. 

St.   Petersburg.     Imperial   Kussian   Geographical  Society, — Proceedings, 

Vol.  XIV,  No.  5. 
's  Gravenbage.     Taal-Land  en  Volkenkunde  van  Nederl.  Indie, — BijdragODy 

Vol.  I,  Nos.  2  and  3  ;  Vol.  II,  Nos.  1,  2  and  3. 
Stuttgart,    Verein  fiir  vaterlandische  Naturkunde, — Jahresbefte,  Jabrgang 

XXXV. 
Turin.     Reale  Accademia  delle  Scienze, — ^Atti,  Vol.  XIV,  Disp.  4,   March 

1879. 

Monselite, — Di  una  nuova  burctta  i>er  le  analisi  volumetriche. 
' .     .     Memorie,  Vol.  XXX. 


— .     Osservatorio  della    Regia  University — Bollettino,  Anno  XIII. 

(1878). 
Vienna.     Kaiserlicbe  Akademie  der  Wissenscbaften, — Almanacb,  Jabrgang 

XXVIII,  1878. 
■  .      Archiv  fiir    osterreicbiscbe   Qescbicbte,    Vol.    LVI, 

No.  2  ;  and  Vol.  LVII,  No.  1. 
— .     .      Matbematiscb-naturwissenscbaftliche  Classe, — Denk- 


scbriften,  Bande  XXXV  and  XXXVIII. 

Band  XXXVIIL  Steindaehfier. — Ueber  zwei  neue  Eidechsen-Arten  aus  Siid- 
amerika  und  Borneo.  Fuchs, — Die  g^logische  Beschaffenheit  dor  Landenge 
von  Suez. 

,    Register  zu  den  Banden  65  bis  75,  der  Sit- 


zungsbericbte. 

-,      Sitzungsbericbte,    I     Abtbeilung, — Band 


LXXVI,  Hefte  1  to  6  ;  Band  LXXVII,  Hefte  1  to  4.. 

,     II    Abtbeilung,— Band    LXXVI, 


Hefte  2  to  6  ;  Band  LXXVII,  Hefte  1  to  3. 

Band  LXXVI,  Heft  4.     SehelL—Bm  Stand-Aneroid-Barometer. 
.     .     .     ,    III  Abtbeilung,— Band    LXXVI, 


Hefte  1  to  5. 


1879.]  Library,  237 

Vienna.     .     Philosophiscb-historische  Classe, — Denkschriften,  Band 

XXVII. 

.     .     • ,  Register  zu  den   Banden   71  bis  80,  der  Sit- 

zungsberichte. 

-,    Sitzungsbericbte,— Band  LXXXVIII,  Hefte 


1  to  3  ;  Band  LXXXIX,  Hefte  1  to  2. 

Band  LXXXVIII,  Heft  2.  Mulkr* — Bemerkungen  iiber  don  TJrsprung  dos 
nominalstammes  im  neupcrsischen.  Kosut. — Fiinf  Streitfragon  der  Baarensor 
und  Kufenser  iiber  die  Abwandlung  des  nomen,  aus  Ibn  el-Anb&ri's 

Band  LXXXIX,  Heft  1.  MUller. — Die  Gutturallaute  der  indogormaniscben 
Bprachen. 

Tokobama.     Asiatic  Society  of  Japan, — Transactions,  Vol.  VII,  Part  3. 

• .     Deutscbe  Gesellscbaft  fiir  Natur-und  Volkerkunde  Ostasiens, — 

Mittbeilungen,  Heft  17,  May,  1879. 

Pamphlet, 
presented  by  the  Author. 
Taekabatna,  Haeasundab.     Sangbita.    8vo.,  My  men  sing,  1879. 

Miscellaneous   Presentations, 

Administration  Report  on  tbe  Jails  of  Bengal.     Fcp.,  Calcutta,  1879. 
Prices  of  Food-grains,  Firewood  and  Salt  in   Bengal   for   1866-78.     8vo., 

Calcutta,  1879. 
Report  on  tbe  Revenue  Survey  Operations  of  tbe  Lower  Provinces  from 

October  1st,  1877  to  September  3rd,  1878.     Fcp.,  Calcutta,  1879. 
Report  on  tbe  Calcutta  Medical   Institutions  for  1878.     Fcp.,  Calcutta 

1879. 
Eleventh  Annual  Report  of  tbe  Sanitary  Commission  for  Bengal,  for  tbe 

year  1878.     Fcp.,  Calcutta,  1879. 
Geological  Survey  of  India, — Records,  Vol.  XII,  Part  2. 

Benqal  Secbetaeiat. 
Annual  Report  of  tbe  Sanitary  Commissioner  of  tbe  Central  Provinces 

for  1878.     Fcp.,  Nagpur,  1879. 
Report,  witb  tbe  Cbief  Commissioner's  Review,  on  Education  in  tbe  Central 

Provinces  for  1878-79.     Fcp.,  Nagpur,  1879. 
Report  on  tbe  Jails   of  '  tbe  Central  Provinces  for   1878.     Fcp.,   Nagpur, 

1879. 
Report  on  tbe  Vaccine  Operations  in   tbe   Central   Provinces  for  1878-79. 

Fcp.,  Nagpur,  1879. 

Chief  Commissioneb,  Centeal  Pbovinces. 


238  Library,  [Auo. 

Anderson,  Db.  J.  Anatomical  and  Zoological  Hesearcbes  :  comprising 
an  account  of  the  Zoological  Results  of  the  Two  Expeditions  to  Yunnan 
in  1868  and  1876  ;  and  a  Monograph  of  the  Two  Cetacean  Genera, 
Flaianista  and  Orcella,  Vol.  I,  Text ;  Vol.  II,  Plates.  4to,  London,  1878. 

AsANA,  J.  D.  M.  J.  A  Pahlavi,  Gujar^ti  and  English  Dictionary.  2  Vols. 
8vo.,  Bombay,  1877-79. 

Fallon's  New  Hindustani-English  Dictionary, — Part  XXIII,  July,  1879. 

Indian  Antiquary,— Vol.  VIII,  Part  95,  July,  1879. 

Home,  Revenue  and  Agbicultural  Department. 

Report   on   the  Administration  of  the  Madras    Presidency  for    1877-78. 

8vo.,  Madras,  1879. 
Annual  Medical  Report  of  the  Madras  Government  Lying-in  Hospital  for 

1878.     Fcp.,  Madras,  1879. 

Madras  Government. 

Rice,  L.     Mysore  Inscriptions.     8vo.,  Bangalore,  1879. 

Chief  Commissioner  of  Mysore. 

Banerjee,  Gooroodas  Tagore  Law  Lectures,  1878.  The  Hindu  Law 
of  Marriage  and  Stridhan.     8vo.,  Calcutta,  1879. 

Registrar,  Calcutta  Universitt. 

Giltebrandt,  p.  a.  The  Adventures  of  the  Priest  liadivil  Sirotki  in  the 
Holy  Land.     8vo.,  St.  Petersburgh,  1879. 

Imperial  Russian  Geographical  Society. 

Sewell,  E.  J.  A  Brief  Account  of  some  of  the  Principal  Buildings  of 
Madura.     Sm.  8vo.,  Madras. 

H.  K.  W.  Arnold,  Esq. 

Sharpe,  R.  B.  Catalogue  of  the  Birds  in  the  British  Museum,  Vol.  IV, 
Passer  if  or  mes,  or  Perching  Birds.  Cichlomorphe,  Part  I.  8vo.,  Lon- 
don, 1879. 

Story-Maskelyne,  N.  Index  to  the  Collection  of  Minerals,  with  refer- 
ences to  the  table-cases  in  which  the  species  to  which  they  belong  are 
exhibited  in  the  British  Museum.     Pamphlet,  8vo.,  London,  1878. 

Trustees,  British  Museum. 

Broek,  Dr.  W.  p.  van  den.     Javaansche  Vertellingen.     8vo.,  *8  Graven- 

hage,  1878. 
Humme,  H,  C.     Abiasa,  een   Javaansch  Tooneelstuk,  (Wajang)  met  een 

Hollandsche  Vertalingen  toelichtende  nota.     8vo.,  *s  Gravenhage,  1878. 
Meinsma,  J.   J.     Babad  Tanath  Djawi,  in  prosa.     8vo.,  *8  Gravenhage, 

1877. 
K.  Institut  voor  db  Taal-Land-en  Volkenkunde  van  Ned.  Ind. 


1879.]  Ulrary,  239 

Periodicals    Purchased, 

Benares.     FaUon's  Hindustani-English  Dictionary, — Part   XXIII,  Julj, 

1879. 
Bombay.     Ved&rthayatna, — ^Vol.  Ill,  No.  8,  May,  1879. 
Calcutta.     The  Calcutta  Review,— No.  137,  July,  1879. 

.     Indian  Medical  Gazette,— Vol.  XIV,  No.  7,  July,  1879. 

Gottingen.     Gelehrte  Anzeigen, — Stiicke  21  to  27. 

.     Nachrichten, — Nos.  9  to  11. 

No.    9.      Benfey. — ^Die    Quantitats-Verschiedenheiten  in    den    Samhitd   nnd 
Pada-Texten  der  Veda. 

Leipzig.     Annalen  der  Physik  und  Chemie, — Band  VII,  Heft  2. 

Lorenz,  X. — Ueber  die  Fortpflanrong  der  Electricitat.    Henciff,  H, — Ueber  die 
zeitliche  Ausbildung  der  Strome   einer  Gramme'schen  dynamoolectrischen 
Maschine. 
— .  '.     Beiblatter, — Band  III,  Stiick  6. 

London.     Academy, — Nos.  371  to  376. 

'.    Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History, — Vol.  Ill,  No.  18, 
June,  1879. 

-.     British  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science, — Eeport  of 


the  Forty-eighth  Meeting,  held  in  August,  1878,  at  Dublin. 
.     Journal  of  Botany,— Vol.  VII,  No.  191,  November,  1878. 


Eanee^  H,  F, — On  a  New  Indian  Oak ;  with  Remarks  on  two  other  Species. 
-.      Chemical  News,— Vol.  XXXIX,  Nos.  1020  to  1022 ;  Vol  XL, 


Nos.  1023  and  1024. 

.     Entomologist,— Vol.  XII,  No.  193,  June,  1879. 


Ormerod,  £,  A, — ConBiderations  as  to  Effects  of  Temperature  on  Insect  De- 
velopment. 
•.     Entomologist's  Monthly  Magazine, — Vol.  XVI,  No.  181,  June, 


1879. 

.     Monthly  Journal  of  Science, — Vol.  I,  No.  66,  June,  1879. 

Croohety  W. — Molecular  Physics  in  High  Vacua. 

.     Messenger  of  Mathematics, — Vol.  IX,  No,  97,  May,  1879. 

.    Nineteenth  Century,— Vol.  V,  No.  28,  June,  1879. 


Chemeyy  Col,  G, — The  Indian  Services. 

-.     Philosophical  Magazine, — Vol.  VII,  No.  45,  June,  1879. 
Zeedty  A,  E. — Action  of  Light  upon  the  Soluble  Iodides,  with  the  Outlines  of  a 

new  Method  in  Actinometry.    Ferry ,  J,  and  Ayrton^  W,  JB» — A  new  Theory 

of  Terrestrial  Magnetism. 
-.     Quarterly  Journal  of  Pure  and  Applied  Mathematics, — ^Vol.  XVI, 


No.  62,  March,  1879. 

— — .     Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts, — Vol.  XXVII,  Nos.  1386  to 


1890. 


240  Librarg.  [Art 

Paris.    Annales  de  Chimie  et  de  Physique, — ^Tome  XVI,  July,  1879. 
.     Comptes  Rendus,— Vol.  LXXXVIII,  Noe.  22  to  26. 

No.  22.  Jamit^  7. — Sur  rimp^n^frabilit^  magn6tiqiie  da  fer.  Cbni«,  i.- 
8ar  la  limito  ultra-violotto  du  spectre  solaire. 

No.  25.  Cornu,  A, — Sur  TabBorptioxi  par  ratznosphdro  des  radiadom  Tdm- 
yiolottes.  Vulpian. — De  Taction  des  substancee  toxiqnoB  dites  "  poiBou  it 
cocor"  sur  Tescargot  f Helix pomatiaj ,    ThoUon, — "Deagan,  da  apectre  sobin, 

.     Revue  Critique,— Vol.  VII,  Nos.  23  to  26  ;  Vol.  VIII,  No.  27. 

No.  24.     Wilhelm, — Los  vorbcs  dfaominatifs  dans  le  send. 
-.    Revue  Scientifique, — Vol.  XVI,  Nos.   50   to    52  ;    Vol.  XVII, 


Nos.  1  and  2. 

No.  50.    Los  ozplosifs  modomos.    La  poadre,  le  fulmi-ooton  et  la  djnimitc. 
No.    1.     Vinson, — L'Hindoostany  ot  la  langae  tamoule. 
No.    2.     Wallace,  A,'R. — La  faune  ot  la  rdgion  tropicale. 
Journal  des  Savants, — ^May  and  June  1879. 


New    Haven.      American  Journal    of  Science  and     Arts,— Vol.  XVII, 
No.  101,  May,  1879. 

Books  Pui^hased. 

ATKrNSOJT,  E.  T.     Statistical,  Descriptive  and  Historical  Accouxit  of  tht 

Bulandshahr  District.     Sm.  4to,  Allahabad,  1875. 
13EKNIEB,  P.     Travels  in  the  Mogul  Empire ;  translated  from  the  French 

by  Irving  Brock.    Two  vols.     Sm.  4to.,  Calcutta. 
BouKHAET,  Mm  Abdoul  Kebim.    Histoire  de  TAsie  Centrale,  public 

traduite  et  annot6o  par  Charles  Schefer.     Roy.  8vo.,  Paris,  1876. 

.     Histoire  de  TAsie  Centrale.     Texte  Persan.     Fcp.,  Pkris,  1S76. 

Duff,  J.  G.     History  of  the  Mahrattas.     Third  Edition.      8vo.,  Bombay 

1873. 
Encyclopajdia  Britannica.     Ninth   Edition.     Vol.   IX,    PaL-Fyz.      4to. 

Edinburgh,  1879. 
Forsyth,  Capt.  J.     The  Highlands  of  Central  India.      Svo.     Loudon 

1871. 
Gould,  J.    The  Birds  of  New  Guinea  and  the  adjacent  Papuan  Islands 

Part  IX.     Folio,  London,  1879. 

HoLCOMBE,  Lieut.    W.   A.     Report   on  the  Exploration  Survey  in  thj 

Naga  Hills  (East).    8vo.,  Shillong,  1874. 
Jaeschke,  H.  a.     Handworterbuch  der  Tibetischen  Sprache.      Sin   4to 

Gnadau,  1871. 
Leoge,  Capt.  W.  V.     A  History  of  the  Birds  of  Ceylon.      Part  I.     4to 

London,  1878. 
MiBKiioXD.     Vic  do  Djenghiz-Khan  (Texte  Persan).     Hvo.,  Paris    1841 
MoBELEY,  H.  N.     Notes  by  a  Naturali.«?t  on  the  "  Clialleno-er."     5>vo 

London,  1879. 


1879.]  *  Lilrary.  241 

Newman,  F.  W.      A  Dictionary  of  Modern  Arabic.     Two  vols.     8vo., 

London,  1871. 
Parliamentary  Papers.     East  India  (Afghan  Papers).     Nos.  10  and  11. 
.     Correspondence  respecting   the   Relations   between  the  British 

Government  and  that  of  Afghanistan  since  the  accession  of  the  Ameer 

Shere  Ali  Khan.     Fcp.,  London,  1878. 
Peneice,  J.     A  Dictionary  and  Glossary  of  the  Koran.     4to.,  London, 

1873. 
Poole,  S.  L.     Catalogue  of  the  Collection  of  Oriental  Coins  belonging  to 

Col.  C.  Seton  Guthrie.     8vo.,  Hertford,  1874. 
Rennell,  J.     A  Bengal  Atlas  ;   containing   Maps   of  the  Theatre  of  war 

and  of  commerce  on  that  side  of  Hindustan.     Folio,  1781. 
.     Memoir   of   a   Map   of   Hindustan ;     or  the    Mogul    Empire. 

4to.,  London,  1793. 
RowLANDSON,  Lieut.   M.  J.     Tohfut-ul-Mujahideen,  an  Historical  Work 

in  the  Arabic  Language.     Translated  into  English.    8vo.,  London,  1833. 
SaiJvaiee,  H.     Histoire  de  Jerusalem  et  d'Hebron.     8vo.,  Paris,  1876. 
Selections  from  the  Records  of  the  Government  of  India,  Home  Depart- 
ment.    No.  XIV.     8vo.,  Calcutta,  1856. 
Shaw,  R.     Visits  to  High  Tartary,  YArkand  and  K^hgar,  and  return 

journey  over  the  Karakoram  Pass.     8vo  ,  London,  1871. 
Thomas,  E.     The  Chronicles  of  the  Pathan  Kings  of  Delhi ;  illustrated 

by  Coins,  Inscriptions  and  other  Antiquarian  Remains.     8vo.,  London, 

1871. 
VImbe'bt,  a.  History  of  Bokhara  ;  from  the  Earliest  Period  down  to  the 

Present.     8vo.,  London,  1873. 
Wheeleb,  J.  T.     Early   Travels  in   India ;    being  reprints  of  rare  and 

curious   narratives   of   old  Travellers  in   India,  in  the   sixteenth   and 

seventeenth  Centuries.     First  Series.     8vo.,  Calcutta,  1864. 
Bayaz.     Oblong  4to. 

Ghulam  Hassai^  SrDDiGi.     Sharaif-i-Usmani.     Fcp. 
Habibi's  Moqamat.     Persian  Translation,     8vo. 
Laghat-i-Arabi.     Fcp. 
Mabaspand,  Adaebad.     The   Pand-Ndmah.     Sm.    8vo.,   London,    1870, 

Pamphlet. 
Muhammad  ibn  Yusfp.     Bahrul  Jawahir.     8vo. 
RAJKARi.N.     Kushaish-ndmah.     8vo. 
Sakhiin-i-Shtird.     8vo. 


I 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF  THE 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL, 

For  November,   1879. 


The  monthly  General  Meeting  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of    Bengal  was 
held  on  Wednesday,  the  5th  instant,  at  9  o'clock  P.  M. 
D.  Waldie,  Esq.,  in  the  Chair. 

The  minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 
The  following  presentations  were  announced — 

1.  From  the  Rev.  C.  H.  A.  Dall — "  Scientific  Results  of  the  explora- 
tion of  Alaska  ;  Article  IV.  Report  on  the  Limpets  and  Chitons  of  the  Alas- 
kan and  Arctic  Regions,  by  W.  H.  Dall." 

2.  From  St.  Xavier's  College — **  Observatory  observations  from  Janu- 
ary to  June,  1879." 

3.  From  the  K.  K.  Akad.  der  Wissenschaften,  Miinchen — "  Ueber  die 
Chemische  Synthese,"  by  Dr.  A.  Baeyer. 

4.  From  the  Director,  Museo  Publico  de  Buenos  Aires — (1)  "De- 
scription Physique  de  la  Republique  Argentine,  Vol.  V.*'  by  Dr.  H.  Bur- 
meister.  (2)  "  Atlas  de  la  Description  Physique  de  la  Republique  Argen- 
tine." 

6.  From  the  Magnetical  and  Meteorological  Observatory  at  Batavia. 
— "  Observations  taken  at  the  Observatory,  Vob.  II  and  III,  from  January 
1869,  to  December,  1875.'' 

6.  From  the  Royal  University  of  Norway — Several  volumes  of  the 
publications  of  the  University,  the  titles  of  which  are  given  in  the  Library 
List. 

7.  From  the  Author — "  The  History  of  Travancore  from  the  earliest 
times,"  by  P.  Shungoonny  Menon. 

8.  From  the  Superintendent  Marine  Surveys — (1)  Approaches  to 
Cutch  Mandvi.     (2)     Bay  of  Bengal,  Eastern  Sheet. 

9.  From  G.  V.  Juggarow's  Observatory,  Daba  Gardens,  Vixagapa- 


244  Tresenfations,  [Nov. 

tarn — "  Results  of  Meteorological  Observations,  1878,  with  Appendices,"  by 
A.  V.  Nursingrow. 

10.  From  the  Home,  Revenue  and  Agricultural  Department — (1) 
"  Gaur  ;  its  Ruins  and  Inscriptions,"  by  J.  H.  Ravenshaw.  (2)  A  set  of 
Photographs  of  the  Paintings  at  Ajanta.  (3)  12  Coins  from  the  Ahin  Posh 
Tope.     (1)     "  The  Vinayapitakam,"  by  Dr.  H.  Oldenbei^. 

11.  From  tlie  Trustees,  Indian  Museum — Annual  Report,  Lists  of  Ac- 
cessions and  selected  Extracts  of  Minutes,  April  1878  to  March  1879. 

12.  From  the  Royal  Society  of  London — "  Catalogue  of  Scientific 
Papers  1804-1873,  Vol.  VIII.'» 

13.  From  the  Pala)ographical  Society — Facsimiles  of  Ancient  MSS., 
Oriental  Series,  Part  IV. 

14.  From  the  Smithsonian  Institution — (1)  "  Annual  Report  of  the 
Board  of  Regents  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution  for  1877."  (2)  "  Sketch 
of  the  Life  and  Contributions  to  Science  of  Professor  Joseph  Henry,  LL.  D." 

15.  From  the  Trustees,  British  Museum — "  Illustrations  of  Typical 
Specimens  of  LejnJoptera  Heterocera  in  the  collection  of  the  British 
Museum,  Part  II,"  by  A.  G.  Butler. 

IG.  From  the  Author — **  Premier  essai  sur  la  Genese  du  Langage  et 
le  mystbre  Antique,"  by  P.  L.  F.  Philastre. 

17.  From  F.  V.  Hayden,  Esq.,  U.  S.  Geologist— (1)  «  Tenth  Annual 
Report  of  the  U.  S.  Geological  and  Geographical  Survey  of  the  Territories 
for  187G."     (2)  "  Birds  of  the  Colorado  valley,"  Part  I,  by  E.  Coues. 

18.  From  the  Commissioner  of  Agriculture,  United  States — "  Report 
of  the  Commissioner  of  Agriculture  for  1877." 

19.  From  Mrs.  Charles  Pickering — **  The  Chronological  History  of 
Plants,"  by  Dr.  Charles  Pickering. 

20.  From  Sayyid  Ahmed  Khan,  through  Dr.  R.  Mitra,  three  copper 
coins  of  Nepaul. 

21.  From  C.  J.  Rodgers,  Esq.,  some  Kdshmir  coins. 

22.  From  the  Author — Ethnological  Papers,  by  Dr.  F.  Jagor. 

23.  From  the  Author—"  Hindu  Tribes  and  Castes,"  Vol.  II,  by  the 
Rev.  M.  A.  Sherring. 

21.  From  the  Government  N.  W.  P. — "  Gazetteer  of  the  Province  of 
Oudh."  (2)  "  A  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  in  the  North- West  Provinces," 
Part  IV. 

The  following  gentleman,  duly  proposed  and  seconded  at  the  Council 
Meeting  in  October,  was  ballotted  for  and  elected  an  Ordinary  Member — 

Dr.  T.  E.  Charles,  proposed  by  C.  H.  Tawney,  Esq.,  seconded  by  Dr. 
D.  B.  Smith. 


1879.]  Acquisition  of  Coins,  245 

The  Chaieman  announced  to  the  meeting  that,  in  accordance  with  Kule 
7,  the  following  gentlemen  had    been  ballotted  for   and   elected    Ordinary 
Members  by  the  Council  during  the  recess — 
D.  G.  Barkley,  Esq.,  M.  A.,  B.  c.  s. 
11.  Maconochie,  Esq.,  c.  s. 
Dr.  C.  F.  Oldham,  F.  b.  g.  s. 
W.  D.  Blyth,  Esq.,  c.  s. 
R.  A.  Sterndale,  Esq.,  (re-elected),  proposed  by  Major  J.  Waterhouse, 
eeconded  by  Dr.  J.  Anderson. 

The  following  is  a  candidate  for  ballot  at  the  next  meeting — 
G.  S.  Leonard,  Esq.,  proposed  by  Dr.  B.  L.  Mitra,  seconded  by  Major 
J,  Waterhouse. 


The  Secbetaet  announced  that  the  following  gentlemen  had  intimated 
^  their  desire  to  withdraw  from  the  Society — 
^  C.  II.  Wood,  Esq. 

-  Major  W.  L.  Samuells,  b.  s.  c. 

I.  J.  W bitty,  Esq 
«'  E.  White,  Esq.,  c.  s. 

A.  Wilson,  Esq. 
'*  A.  Smidt,  Esq. 

"3  H.  S.  Keid,  Esq  ,  c.  s. 

i  W.  Duthoit,  Esq.,  c.  8. 

t  and  that  Mr.  A.  C.  Lyall  had  requested  that  his  re-election  to  the  Society 
might  be  cancelled. 

The  Secbetaet  reported  that  the  following  coins  had  been  acquired 

•  under  the  Treasure  Trove  Act — 

From  the  Deputy  Commissioner  of  Hoshiarpur — 6  silver  and  2  copper 
coins  found  in  the  town  of  Anandpur. 
^  From  the  Collector  of  the  24-Pergunnahs — 6  silver  early  Hindu  pimch- 

•  ed  coins  found  in  dii?ging  a  tank  at  the  village  of  Zakra. 

From  the  Magistrate  of  Budaun — 7  silver  coins  found  in   the  district 

•  of  Budaun. 

■  From  tlie  Bombay  Branch  Royal  Asiatic  Society — A  silver  coin  found 

in  the  district  of  Sattara. 

\  The  Council  reported  that  Mr.  T.  S.  Isaac  had  tendered  his  resigna- 

\   tion  as   Trustee   of   the    Indian   Museum  on  behalf  of  the  Society  and  as 
i    Member  of  the  Council,  and  that  Dr.  A.  F.  R.  Hoernle  had  been  appointed 
Trustee,  and  Mr.  J.  Westland,  c.  s.,  Member  of  Council,  in  his  place. 


^ 


246  J.  T.  Walker — On  Indian  Pendulum  Observations.  [Nov. 

The  Secbetaby  reported  that  the  following  had  been  made  over  to  the 
Indian  Museum,  imder  the  proYisions  of  Section  12,  Act  XXII  of  1876 : 

(1)  3  small  figures  ;  one  stone,  one  bronze,  and  one  copper.  (2)  A 
celt  found  by  Capt.  Badgley  at  Shillong  in  1873.  (3)  Geological  and  other 
specimens  collected  bj  Lieut.  Temple  during  the  march  of  the  Tal  Chotiali 
Force  between  Kala  Abdullah  Elian  and  Lugdri  Barkhdn. 

The  Secbetabt  laid  before  the  Meeting  a  copy  of  the  tst  Part  of  Moore 
and  Hewitson's  Descriptions  of  New  Indian  LepidopterOi  lately  received 
from  England,  and  stated  that  the  Council  had  conveyed  the  thanks  of 
the  Society  to  Mr.  A.  Grote  and  Mr.  Moore  for  the  care  and  trouble  they 
had  taken  in  bringing  out  the  work  and  plates. 

The  following  papers  were  read : — 

1.  The  Evidence  afforded  hy  the  Indian  Pendulum  Observations  on  the 

Constitution  of  the  Earth* s  Crust  and  on  Geodesy  ;  being  an  Extract 

from  the  Preface  to  Vol   V  of  the  Account  of  the  Operations  of  the 

Great  Trigonometrical  Survey, — By  Majob-Genebal  J.T.  Walkeb, 

The  Great  Meridional  Arc  in  India,  which  was  measured  by  Colonels 
Lambton  and  Everest,  was  long  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  important  of 
the  several  arcs  which  had  been  measured  in  various  countries  for  the 
determination  of  the  Figure  of  the  Earth.  But  a  paper  by  Archdeacon 
Pratt,  which  was  published  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions  of  the  Boyal 
Society  for  1854<,  shewed  that  the  astronomical  determinations  of  the  lati- 
tudes of  the  stations  of  the  Indian  Arc  might  be  very  materially  influenced 
by  deflections  of  the  plumb-line,  caused  by  the  attraction  of  the  Himalayan 
Mountains,  and  the  high  Table-lands  included  between  the  mountains,  and 
extending  beyond  them  into  Tibet.  Thus  a  short  time  after  the  publica- 
tion of  this  paper.  Colonel  Clarke,  of  the  Ordnance  Survey,  while  making 
the  elaborate  and  very  valuable  investigation  of  the  Figure  of  the  Earth 
which  is  appended  to  the  Account  of  the  Principal  Triangulation  of  the 
Ordnance  Survey  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  London,  1858,  was  driven 
to  the  conclusion — which  is  expressed  in  the  last  page  of  the  volume — that 
the  value  of  the  Indian  Arc  had  been  considerably  diminished  since  the  in- 
vestigations of  Archdeacon  Pratt. 

But  the  several  Sections  of  the  Arc,  though  showing  some  indication 
of  having  been  influenced  by  Himalayan  attraction,  did  not  appear  to  have 
been  influenced  to  anything  like  the  extent  to  which  they  should  have  been, 
considering  the  magnitudes  of  the  attracting  masses.  Thus  it  was  sug. 
gested,  by  Mr. — now  Sir  G.  B. — Airy,  that  the  disturbing  forces  must  be 
counteracted  by  some  compensatory  disposition  of  the  matter  in  the  in- 


1879.]  J.  T.  Walker — On  Indian  Fendulwn  Observations.  247 

terior  of  the  earth's  crust,  immediatelj  below  the  mountain  masses.  In 
this  case  pendulum  observations,  taken  at  stations  ou  the  Himalayas,  and 
probably,  also  on  the  table-lands  of  much  lower  elevation  which  are  situated 
between  those  mountains  and  the  sea,  would  show  more  or  less  diminution 
in  the  vertical  force  of  gravity  at  each  station  (reduced  to  the  sea-level)  as 
compared  with  what  would  be  found  at  stations  actually  situated  on  the 
sea-level.  It  was  in  order  to  throw  light  on  this  subject  that  the  pen- 
dulums were  employed  in  India,  at  a  series  of  consecutive  stations  along 
the  axis  of  the  Peninsula,  from  Cape  Comorin  up  to  and  then  on  the 
Himalayan  masses,  as  well  as  at  points  on  the  coast  and  on  islands  contigu- 
ous thereto. 

On  making  a  comparison  of  the  observed  with  the  calculated  results,  we 
find  a  considerable  diminution  in  the  vibration- numbers  of  the  pendulums — 
that  is  to  say,  in  the  force  of  gravity — at  the  Himalayan  and  the  higher 
Continental  stations,  relatively  to  what  is  met  with  at  the  Coast  and  the 
Island  stations.  We  may  not,  however,  attribute  this  deficiency  of  gravity 
wholly  to  local  causes,  because  Sir  George  Airy  has  already  pointed  out — 
many  years  ago,  in  his  discussion  of  pendulum  observations,  see  the  Enctf' 
clopadia  MetropoUiana,  Art.  Figfbe  of  the  Eabth — that  gravity  appears 
to  be  greater  at  oceanic  stations  than  at  continental  stations,  on  the  evidence 
of  the  vibration-numbers  of  pendulums  which  had  been  swung  at  several 
stations  in  various  parts  of  the  world,  on  the  coasts  and  islands  of  the 
Atlantic  and  Pacific,  as  well  as  on  the  continents  of  Europe  and  America. 
Subsequently,  in  1849,  Professor  Stokes  showed*  that  these  differences 
between  observation  and  theory  might  be  due  to  a  general  raising  of  the 
level  of  the  sea  in  the  vicinity  of  continents,  over  the  level  at  oceanic 
islands,  because  of  the  greater  density  of  the  continent  than  of  the  ocean. 
He  proved  that  "  if  we  set  a  circle  of  land  ^th  of  a  mile  high,  of  1000 
"  miles  radius,  surrounding  one  station,  against  a  circle  of-sea  3*5  miles 
"  deep,  surrounding  another  station,  we  get  a  difference  of  about  3*5,  near- 
*'  ly,  in  the  number  of  vibrations  performed  in  one  day  by  a  seconds  pendu- 
"  lum."  The  principal  part  of  this  correction  is,  however,  due  to  the  depth 
of  sea.  "  Thus  it  would  require  a  uniform  elevation  of  about  2*1  miles,  in 
''  order  that  the  land  elevated  above  the  level  of  the  sea  should  produce  as 
''  much  effect  as  is  produced  by  the  difference  between  a  stratum  of  land 
''  3*5  miles  thick  and  an  equal  stratum  of  water." 

It  is  clear  from  Professor  Stokes's  investigations  that  whenever  the 

results  of  the  pendulum  observations  in  India  came  to  be  compared  with 

those  of  pendulum  observations  at  distant  oceanic  stations,  it  was  to  be 

expected  that  the  observed  vibration-numbers  might  be  found  to  be  gener- 

*  See  his  paper  on  the  Variation  of  Gravity  at  the  Surface  of  the  Earth,  in  the 
Transactiofu  of  the  Cambridge  FMlosophical  Society.    Volume  YiJl,  Part  V. 


24,8 


J.  T.  Walker — On  Indian  Pendulum  Ohservafiom, 


[Nov. 


ally  in  defect,  as  compared  with  the  theoretical  numbers,  at  the  Indian 
stations,  and  in  excess  at  the  Oceanic.  This  is  what  Major  Herschel  be- 
lieves he  has  met  with,  in  his  preliminary  investigations  of  the  relations 
between  the  pendulum  observations  in  India  and  those  in  other  parts  of  the 
world.  And  it  explains  why  in  his  comparison  of  observed  with  calculated 
results,  he  has  referred  the  Indian  results  to  the  equator — instead  of  to  the 
southernmost  Indian  station,  Punna*,  as  formerly — and  has  adopted,  as  a 
provisional  basis  for  conversion,  a  mean  equatorial  vibration-number  which 
he  has  derived  from  other  observations  than  those  of  the  Indian  group. 

The  alteration  of  treatment  affects  the  vibration-numbers  throughout 
by  a  constant,  the  magnitude  of  which,  however,  is  only  2*65  vibrtitions. 
We  must  look  therefore  to  local  rather  than  to  distant  causes  for  an  expla- 
nation of  the  magnitudes  of  the  deficiency  of  gravity  which  are  met  with. 

To  make  this  more  clear  it  is  desirable  to  refer  the  observations  once 
more  to  Punnae,  instead  of  to  the  equator.  Tlien,  ranging  the  stations  in 
order  of  altitude — from  the  ocean  to  the  coast  line  and  on  to  the  interior 
of  the  continent,  and  finally  up  to  the  Himalayas — we  have  the  following 
apparent  variations,  at  all  the  stations  but  Kew,  which  is  so  far  to  the 
north  of  the  others  that  it  can  only  be  compared  with  them  on  the  supposi- 
tion that  the  value  of  the  ellipticity  employed  in  the  calculation  is  very 
exact. 

APFAREJ^T   TAEIATIONS. 


Island  Stations, 

In/and  Stations  less 

In/and  Stations  between 

than  2000  feet, 

2000  and  7000  feet. 

mean  1210. 

mean  3822. 

Mini  coy 

+  402 

Col  aba 

-h   3-40 

Mallapatti     — 

112 

Bangalore,  South  —  3*28 

Aden 

-h  2  31 

Pachapaliam  — 

1-76 

North  —  2-79 

Namthabad  — 
Kodangal       — 

2  89 
194 

Dehra                     —8-71 
Mussoorie               —  5*57 

Mean 

-h   3-25 

Damargida    — 
Sonitana        — 

391 
1-6G 

f 

Mean    —  5  09 

mfnfl  of'      ,V/-'» '-•*■«*»  <» 

Badgaon        — 
Ahmadpiir     — 

138 
173 

KJUtliSli      ^Jt 

l/C*(»C//*0. 

Punnro 

000 

Kalian  pur      — 

0-9G 

Kudankolam 

+  009 

Pahargarh     — 

2-95 

Himalayan  Table- land 

Alle])py 

+   1-41 

Usira              — 

0-95 

Station  15,400 /ec^  hijh. 

Mangalore 

—  0-59 

Datairi           — 

1G5 

Madras 

—  0  74 

Kaliana         — 

3  49 

Mor6        —  21-44 

Cocanada 
Calcutta 

-f   0  81 
-h    138 

Nojli              - 
Meean  Meer  — 

4  23 
33G 

IxiTiiiilifi 

0  4'H 

AOAllCAXXlA 

v/.TJC? 

Mean     — 

2-27 

nl(*ikT% 

H-  0-24 

1879.]  J.  T.  Walker — On  Indian  Pendulum  Observations,  249 

These  figures  show  a  comparative  excess  of  gravity  at  the  Island  sta- 
tions which  is  equivalent  to  3*25  vibrations  of  a  seconds  pendulum,  and 
which  diminishes  to  an  excess  of  0'2i  at  the  Coast  stations,  and  becomes  a 
defect  of  2  27  at  Inland  stations  under  2000  feet  in  height,  of  5*09  at 
Inland  stations  between  2000  and  7000  feet,  and  of  21 '44!  at  More,  where 
the  height  is  15,400  feet.  It  will  be  found  that  the  ratios  of  the  mean 
defects  of  the  vibration- numbers  to  the  average  heights  of  the  elevated 
masses,  as  exhibited  at  the  two  groups  of  Inland  stations  and  at  More,  are 
very  fairly  accordant,  a  change  of  one  vibration  accompanying  changes  of 
height  of  533,  751  and  718  feet  respectively.  And  if  we  multiply  the 
mean  of  these  values  by  3*25 — the  mean  excess  at  the  three  Island  stations 
— we  get  2,168  feet,  which  probably  does  not  differ  very  materially  from 
the  mean  depression  of  the  circumjacent  ocean-bed  below  the  level  of  the 
islands.  Thus  the  amount  of  elevation  above  or  depression  below  the  actual 
sea-level  has  obviously  a  very  important  bearing  on  the  discrepancies  be- 
tween theory  and  observation. 

Kow  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  the  vibration-numbers  at  the  Island 
and  Coast  stations  have  not,  in  a  single  instance,  been  increased  for  the 
deficiency  of  density  of  the  sea  as  compared  with  the  land  ;  because  satis- 
factory data  of  the  surrounding  sea-depths  were  not  available.  It  will, 
however,  be  obvious  that  in  order  to  institute  a  fair  comparison  between  the 
force  of  gravity  at  these  and  at  the  inland  stations,  the  vibration-numbers 
at  the  coast  stations  should  be  somewhat  augmented,  and  those  at  the 
island  stations  should  be  augmented  in  a  still  greater  degree,  on  this  account. 
Moreover  the  vibration-numbers  at  the  higher  inland  stations  should  also 
be  increased,  not  on  account  of  the  density  of  the  sea,  but  because  the 
observations  have  been  reduced  to  the  apparent  sea-level,  which  is  presum- 
ably raised  above  the  normal  sea-level  by  the  attraction  of  the  continental 
masses.  The  extreme  increase  would  be  at  Minicoy  Island,  for  deficient 
density,  on  the  one  hand,  and  at  More,  for  elevation,  on  the  other.  For 
"  Minicoy  we  may  take  the  increase  as  from  3  to  4  vibrations.  For  More,  if 
we  assume  the  apparent  sea-level  to  have  been  raised  1000  feet  by  Hima- 
layan attraction,*  we  get  an  increase  for  height  and  mass  of  2  to  3  vibra- 

♦  In  the  4th  edition  of  his  J^t^Mr*  o/ ^A*  JSarth  (1871),   Archdeacon  Pratt  shows 

h       (Arts.   200   and  201)   that  if  s  is  the  height  through  which  the  sea-lovol  immediately 

'l      below  a  station  on  a  table-land  is  raised  by  attraction,  h  the  height  of  the  table-land, 

d  the  length  of  the  mean  horizontal  diameter  of  the  table-land  through  the  station,  and 

•       e  the  earth's  radius,  then 

3  hd  .      i  1 

s  —  ■       ,  approzmiately, 
oc 

and  taking  h  ^  16,500  feet,  d  =  670  miles  and  c  a  3,966  miles 

he  gets  z  »  986  feet. 


I 


250  J.  T.  Walker — On  Indian  Pendulum  Observations.  [Nov. 

tions,  by  Dr.  Young's  rule.  Thus  the  ratio  of  gravity  at  the  extreme 
stations  of  Minicoy  and  More  would  not  be  very  sensibly  altered  from  what 
the  given  vibration-numbers  indicate ;  but  the  increase  in  the  vibration- 
number  would  gradually  diminish  in  passing  from  either  of  the  two  extreme 
stations  to  any  intermediate  inland  station,  which  is  situated  too  far  from 
the  sea  to  be  influenced  by  its  density,  and  on  land  too  low  to  raise  the 
sea-level  sensibly  ;  consequently  the  ratio  of  gravity  at  the  central  as  com- 
pared with  the  extreme  stations  may  be  very  sensibly  affected,  that  is  to 
say  by  the  amount  due  to  an  alteration  of  2  to  4  vibrations  at  one  or  other 
of  a  pair  of  stations  under  comparison. 

Still,  however,  making  every  allowance  for  these  causes,  the  broad  fact 
remains  that  the  observations  at  the  Indian  pendulum  stations  exhibit  a 
marked  increase  of  gravity,  when  we  proceed  from  the  interior  of  the  conti- 
nent to  the  coast  and  then  to  the  islands  of  the  ocean  ;  and  they  also  indi- 
cate a  very  marked  decrease,  when  we  proceed  towards  and  ascend  the  high 
table-lands  of  the  Himalayas.  These  facts  point  to  a  condensation  of  the 
matter  of  the  earth's  crust  under  ocean -beds,  and  an  attenuation  of  the 
matter  under  mountain-beds,  the  crust  contracting  and  condensing  wher- 
ever it  sank  into  hollows,  and  expanding  and  attenuating  wherever  it  rose 
into  continents,  as  has  been  suggested  by  Archdeacon  Pratt. 

This  seems  a  fitting  place  for  giving  a  brief  sketch  of  the  Archdeacon's 
labours  and  investigations,  on  the  subject  of  the  effects  of  Himalayan 
Attraction  upon  the  Geodetic  Operations  of  the  Great  Trigonometrical  Sur- 
vey of  India. 

The  question  was  first  brought  to  his  attention,  in  1852,  by  the  then 
Surveyor  General,  Sir  Andrew  Waugh.  Discrepancies  of  6*'2  and  3**8 
respectively  had  been  met  with  between  the  computed  and  observed  am- 
plitudes, in  the  two  northernmost  sections  of  the  Great  Arc,  Damargida- 
£ali4npur-Kaliana,  the  observed  value  being  in  defect  in  the  northern  and 
in  excess  in  the  southern  section.  They  were  supposed  to  be  due  to  the 
influence  of  the  great  mountain  range  to  the  north,  though  distant  fully 
sixty  miles  from  Kalidna,  the  nearest  of  the  three  stations.  Archdeacon 
Pratt  set  himself  to  calculate  the  actual  amount  of  the  attraction  of  the 
Himalayan  mass,  and  of  the  deflection  on  the  plumb-line  which  it  would 
cause  at  the  three  stations.  The  result  obtained  was  very  much  larger  than 
had  been  expected,  or  than  was  required  to  explain  the  differences  between 
the  astronomical  and  the  geodetic  amplitudes.  The  Archdeacon's  calcula- 
tions were  communicated  to  the  Royal  Society,  in  the  paper  already  alladed 
to  which  was  published  in  the  JPhilosophical  Transactions  for  1854.  This 
paper  is  followed  by  one  by  G.  B.  Airy,  Esq.,  Astronomer  Royal,  suggest- 


i 


1879.]  J.  T.  Walker— 0/»  Indian  Pendulum  Observations.  261 

ing  that  the  effect  of  the  mountains  may  be  counteracted  by  their  bases 
having  sunk  to  some  depth  into  the  dense  fluid  lava  below,  on  the  surface 
of  which  the  crust  may  usually  be  supposed  to  repose  ;  such  sinking  would 
cause  a  displacement  of  dense  by  lighter  matter  below,  which  would  tend 
to  compensate  for  the  excess  of  matter  above.  While  demurring  to  the 
form  of  this  suggestion,  Archdeacon  Pratt  followed  up  the  idea,  and  reduced 
to  calculation  another  hypothesis  regarding  deficiency  of  matter  below 
mountains,  viz.,  that  the  irregularities  of  the  mountain  surface  have  arisen 
from  the  expansion  of  the  earth's  crust  upwards,  from  depths  below,  which 
has  upheaved  the  mountains  and  produced  a  slight  but  extensive  attenua- 
tion of  the  mass  below  them.  This  attenuation  he  shows  to  be  sufficient 
to  produce  a  considerable  amount  of  compensation  for  mountain  attraction  ; 
but  he  states  that  it  does  not  clear  up  the  difficulties  ;  and,  being  a  mere 
hypothesis,  nothing  certain  could  be  determined  regarding  it ;  see  No. 
XXIX  of  Philosophical  Transactions  for  1858.  Subsequently  he  investi- 
gated the  influence  of  the  Ocean  on  the  plumb-line  in  India,  and  found 
that  it  also  had  a  very  sensible  effect  at  the  stations  of  the  Arc,  and  in  the 
same  direction  as  the  Himalayan  Attraction  (No.  XXX,  Philosophical 
Transactions,  1858). 

Hitherto  the  Archdeacon  had  been  inclined  to  attribute  the  calculated 
deflections  of  the  plumb-line,  in  some  degree,  to  errors  in  the  elements  of 
the  figure  of  the  earth  which  had  been  employed  in  the  geodetic  computa- 
tions. But  in  1860  he  satisfied  himself  that  this  was  not  the  case,  and 
that  there  are  hidden  causes, — in  variation  of  density  in  the  crust  below 
the  Indian  Arc — which,  taken  in  combination  with  the  Mountain  and  Ocean 
Attraction,  explain  the  smallness  of  the  discrepancies  that  had  been  met 
with,  (No.  XXXIV,  Philosophical  Transactions,  1861). 

Thus  far  his  attention  had  been  directed  only  to  horizontal  attractions 
producing,  and  measured  by,  deflections  of  the  plumb-line.  When  the 
Indian  pendulum  operations  were  commenced,  he  watched  their  progress 
with  great  interest,  to  see  whether  their  direct  measures  of  vertical  attrac- 
tion supported  his  views  regarding  attenuation  of  matter  below  mountains. 
The  results  of  his  calculations  are  given  in  his  Figure  of  the  Earth,  4th 
edition,  1871.  He  shows,  in  Art.  196,  that  the  discrepancies  between 
theory  audi  observation  become  considerably  reduced  when  it  is  assumed  that 
beneath  any  portion  or  cap  of  the  earth's  crust,  which  is  raised  above  the 
sea-level,  there  is  a  uniform  attenuation  of  matter  equal  to  that  of  the  cap, 
running  down  to  a  depth  from  fifty  to  one  hundred  times  the  thickness  of 
the  cap.  This  result  was  arrived  at  when  as  yet  he  had  only  been  furnish- 
ed with  the  evidence  of  the  stations  between  Minicoy  and  Kaliana,  the 
highest  of  which  is  only  about  3000  feet  above  the  sea-level.     Subsequent- 


252  J.  T.  Walker — On  Indian  Pendulum  Ohservatiom,  [Nov. 

Ij,  while  passing  the  proof-sheets  of  the  Tolume  through  the  press,  he 
learnt  the  result  of  Captain  Basevi's  observations  at  More  ;  he  then  made 
a  calculation  which  showed  that  an  assumed  attenuation  of  matter  equal  to 
that  of  the  More  plateau,  and  extending  to  a  depth  equal  to  fifty  times  the 
height  of  the  plateau,  would,  if  taken  account  of  in  the  reductions,  leave 
80  small  a  difference  between  theory  and  observation  as  to  bear  strong 
testimony  to  the  truth  of  his  hypothesis,  see  Art.  201. 

Archdeacon  Pratt  died  before  this  edition  of  his  Figure  of  the  Earth 
was  published.  His  views  have  since  received  further  confirmation  by  the 
measurement  of  two  longitudinal  arcs  across  the  Southern  Peninsula  of 
India,  from  Madras  to  Mangalore,  and  from  Yizagapatam  to  Bombay. 
The  terminal  stations  of  these  arcs  being  situated  on  the  coast  line,  in  each 
instance,  it  was  probable  that  at  each  station  the  plumb-line  would  be 
deflected  inland,  because  of  the  greater  attraction  of  the  land  than  the  sea, 
in  which  case  the  astronomical  amplitudes  would  have  been  greater  than 
the  geodetic.  Actually,  however,  the  converse  was  found  to  have  happened, 
for  the  astronomical  amplitudes  proved  to  be  less  than  the  geodetic  ;  this 
showed  that  the  plumb-line  had  been  deflected  towards  the  sea,  presumably 
because  of  denser  matter  under  the  bed  of  the  ocean  than  under  the 
land. 

An  additional  support  to  the  Archdeacon's  hypothesis  has  been  recent* 
ly  furnished  by  an  interesting  calculation  in  Colonel  Clarke's  latest  investi- 
gation of  the  Figure  of  the  Earth,  published  in  the  Philosophical  Magazine 
for  August,  1878.  Colonel  Clarke  has  computed  the  departure  (in  a 
vertical  plane)  of  the  curve  which  best  represents  the  Indian  meridian,  on 
the  evidence  of  the  geodetic  observations  in  India,  from  the  curve  which 
best  represents  the  earth  as  a  whole,  on  the  evidence  of  the  geodetic  obser- 
vations in  all  other  parts  of  the  world  as  well  as  India.  He  shows  that 
the  curves  cross  each  other,  and  that  their  departure  in  no  case  exceeds  20 
feet ;  and  he  says — "  This  deformation  may  or  may  not  be  due  to  Hima- 
**  layan  attraction  ;  at  any  rate  we  have  here  an  indication  that  that  vast 
"  table-land  does  not  produce  the  disturbance  that  might  a  priori  have 
"  been  anticipated.  This  is  in  accordance  with  the  fact  that  there  is  an 
**  attraction  sea-wards  at  Mangalore  and  Madras,  and  slightly  also  at 
**  Bombay  :  and  I  think  we  have  here  a  corroboration  of  Archdeacon  Pratt's 
"  theory,  that  where  the  crust  of  the  earth  is  thickest  there  it  is  least 
^  dense  ;  and  where  thinnest,  as  in  ocean.beds,  there  it  is  most  dense." 

If  the  hypothesis  of  sub-continental  attenuation  and  sub-oceanic  con- 
densation is  a  true  one,  and  is  in  accordance  with  the  actual  facts  of  the 
constitution  of  the  earth's  crust,  then  it  follows  that  there  can  be  no  very 


1879.]  J.  T.  Walker— 'Ow  Indian  Pendulum  Observations.  253 

considerable  disturbance  of  the  sea-level,  so  that  all  radii  drawn  from  the 
centre  of  the  earth  to  the  surface  of  the  ocean  will  be  sensibly  equal — 
assuming  the  figure  to  be  exactly  spherical  in  order  to  avoid  circumlocu- 
tion  ;  it  also  follows  that  deflections  of  the  plumb-line  are  not  likely  to  be 
very  considerable,  excepting  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  mountain  masses, 
"where  the  deficiency  below  cannot  neutralise  the  excess  above.  If  so,  then 
distant  mountain  masses  may  cease  to  be  regarded  as  prejudicial  to  geodetic 
operations,  for  their  influence  will  be  sufficiently  counteracted  by  other 
causes  ;  the  resultant  efEect  at  a  distance  may  even  be  materially  less  than 
that  of  local  and  contiguous  irregularities  in  the  configuration  of  the 
ground,  the  magnitudes  of  which  may  be  insignificant  as  compared  with 
those  of  the  mountain  and  continental  masses.  In  like  manner  the  de- 
ficiency of  ocean-density  need  not  be  regarded  as  liable  to  influence  distant 
geodetic  operations,  as  it  may  be  expected  to  be  neutralised  by  an  increase 
of  density  in  the  crust  below  the  ocean -bed. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  the  hypothesis  is  not  correct,  we  are  driven  to 
conclude  that  the  radii  of  the  (spherical)  earth  are  of  unequal  length,  and 
that  there  must  be  considerable  variations  between  the  apparent  level  of 
the  sea  and  the  normal  level  which  corresponds  to  the  curve  of  equal  radii. 
In  this  case  the  actual  irregularities  of  the  surface  of  the  earth  will  be 
much  greater  than  they  appear  to  be,  and  the  greater  will  be  tha  departure 
of  the  Actual  Figure  from  a  simple  geometrical  figure,  such  as  the  Mean 
Figure — either  a  spheroid  of  two  axes,  or  a  triaxial  ellipsoid — which  geode- 
sists  deduce  from  their  measurements  over  the  earth's  surface. 

This  latter  view  of  the  subject  has  found  a  warm  advocate  in  Germany, 
in  the  person  of  Dr.  J.  Hann,  who  urges — in  a  paper  published  in  Vienna, 
in  the  Miitheilungen  der  Oeographische  Qeselhehaft,  1875,  No.  12, — that 
the  sea-level  is  greatly  distorted,  because  of  the  unequal  distribution  of 
matter  on  the  earth's  surface ;  consequently,  that  we  can  no  longer  hope 
that  geodetic  measurements,  reduced  to  a  sea-level  thus  distorted,  will  con- 
form to  a  regular  ellipsoid  of  revolution  ;  that  our  knowledge  of  the  true 
form  of  the  earth  is  deficient ;  and  that  it  has  become  desirable  to  resort  to 
pendulum  operations,  in  order  to  determine  the  variation  of  gravity — as 
against  some  normal  station — at  as  many  oceanic  islands  as  possible,  and 
also  at  numerous  stations  on  the  coasts  and  in  the  interior  of  the  great 
conti  nents,  in  order  to  discover,  by  the  shortest  method,  the  irregularities 

of  the  sea-level. 

Measurements  of  the  variations  of  gravity  have,  unquestionably,  one 
great  advantage  over  measurements  of  meridional  and  longitudinal  arcs,  in 
that  they  can  be  conducted  with  far  greater  rapidity  and  at  a  far  smaller 
cost.     But  they  are  open  to  a  grave  objection,  in  that  when  reducing  them 


25i  J.  T.  Walker — On  Indian  Pendulum  Observations.  [Nov. 

to  the  sea-level,  in  order  to  obtain  results  from  observations  at  different 
stations  which  will  be  strictly  comparable  with  each  other,  it  is  necessarily 
assumed  that  the  matter  of  the  whole  of  that  portion  of  the  earth's  crust 
which  lies  directly  below  the  sea-level — and  which,  from  its  proximity, 
materially  influences  the  attraction  at  the  sea-level — is  of  uniform  density 
throughout,  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  whether  situated  underneath  moun- 
tains and  continents,  or  underneath  the  bed  of  the  ocean.  On  this  hypo- 
thesis all  pendulum  observations  have  hitherto  been  reduced  to  a  common 
level,  and  it  is  none  the  less  an  hypothesis  that  it  has  been  made  tacitly.  It 
implies  that  the  matter  of  the  visible  masses  above  the  sea-level  is  wholly  un- 
connected with,  and  independent  of,  the  matter  of  the  invisible  masses  below  ; 
thus  the  mountains  and  continents  might  consist  of  just  so  much  stuff  thrown 
off  passing  meteors  and  asteroids — having  a  density  o*  =  ^  p  the  mean  den- 
sity of  the  earth, — instead  of  being  a  continuation,  or  an  expansion,  of  the 
matter  immediately  below  them,  which  is  the  more  natural  supposition. 
That  there  actually  is  any  such  severance  of  continuity  and  disconnection 
between  the  visible  above  and  the  invisible  below,  appears,  on  the  face  of 
it,  to  be  highly  improbable. 

Seeing  then  that,  do  what  we  will,  we  must  make  some  assumption,  I 
cannot  but  think  that  Archdeacon  Pratt's  hypothesis  that  the  visible  mass- 
es above  may  be  regarded  as  so  much  matter  abstracted  from  the  invisible 
masses  below,  is  the  least  difficult  of  the  two  hypotheses  to  accept.  And  if 
we  proceed  to  consider  the  constitution  of  the  crust  below  the  bed  of  the 
ocean,  it  appears  to  me  to  be  easier  to  assume,  with  the  Archdeacon,  that 
there  the  matter  has  been  condensed  down  to  a  depth  which  bears  some 
relation  to  the  depth  of  the  ocean  above,  than  to  assume  it  to  be  of  the 
same  density  as  the  comparatively  uncontracted  matter  at  the  level  of  the 
sea,  on  the  coast  lines. 

Data  are  available  for  estimating,  with  tolerable  approximation,  the 
relative  magnitudes  of  the  greatest  horizontal  attraction  exerted  by  the 
Himalayas  and  the  greatest  vertical  diminution  of  attraction  under  the 
Himalayas,  that  is  to  say,  of  the  two  forces  by  which  the  geodetic  and  the 
pendulum  operations,  in  India,  are  respectively  most  influenced.  The  latitude 
of  one  of  the  trigonometrical  stations  in  Dehra  Dtin — beyond  the  northern 
extremity  of  the  Great  Arc — has  been  determined,  both  astronomically,  and 
by  calculation  through  the  triangulation  from  Kalianpiir,  the  astronomical 
origin  of  latitudes,  428  miles  to  the  south.  Dehra  Dun  being  at  the  foot 
of  the  Himalayas,  a  large  deflection  of  the  plumb-line  must  be  expected 
there,  and,  in  fact,  a  larger  meridional  deflection  has  been  met  with  there, 
than  at  any  other  station  of  the  Survey  at  which  astronomical  observations 
have  been  taken.     The  astronomical  latitude  at  Dehra  is  37*'*6  in  defect  of 


1879.]  J.  T.  Walker— On  Indian  Pendulum  Observations,  256 

the  geodetic  latitude,  computed,  from  Kalidnptir,  with  the  constants  for 
the  figure  of  the  earth  which  are  employed  in  all  the  geodetic  calculations 
of  this  Survey ;  the  difference  would  be  diminished  by  1*'4,  if  Colonel 
Clarke's  constants  of  1866  had  been  employed  instead.  The  astronomical 
azimuth  at  Dehra  is  12'''2  in  defect  of  the  geodetic  azimuth,  also  computed 
from  Kalianpi^  ;  consequently,  as  the  latitude  is  30°  19'  57",  the  deflection  on 
the  prime  vertical — being  equal  to  the  azimuthal  error  x  the  cotangent  of 
the  latitude — may  be  taken  as  20''' 8.  The  resultant  of  the  two  deflections 
is  43"  ;  it  may  be  either  increased  or  diminished  by  the  local  attraction  at 
Kalianpur,  which,  however,  is  almost  certainly  not  large.  Assume  the 
total  deflection  to  be  ^S'' ;  then  the  horizontal  attraction  which  would  pro- 
duce a  deflection  to  that  extent  is  equal  to  gravity  x  tangent  of  the  de- 
flection =  '0002  y.  Now  we  have  seen  that  at  More  the  deficiency  of 
vertical  attraction  diminishes  the  number  of  vibrations  of  a  seconds  pen- 
dulum by  about  21  vibrations  per  diem ;  and  this  deficiency  of  force  is 
equivalent  to  '0005  y.  Hence  it  appears  that  the  variations  of  attrac- 
tion which  arise  from  hidden  causes,  below  the  Himalayan  Mountains,  may 
be  from  two  to  three  times  as  great  as  those  which  arise  from  the  moun- 
tains themselves ;  this  being  the  proportion  of  the  maximum  vertical 
deficiency  which  has  yet  been  met  with,  to  the  maximum  horizontal  attrac- 
tion which  has  yet  been  met  with. 

Thus  the  Pendulum  Observations  in  India  have  furnished  much  evi- 
dence in  confirmation  of  the  accuracy  of  the  Geodetic  Operations  in  India, 
tending  to  show  that  the  latter  have  not  been  influenced,  either  by  the 
positive  attraction  of  the  Himalayas,  or  by  the  negative  attraction  of  the 
Ocean,  to  anything  like  the  extent  which  each  disturbing  element,  acting 
alone,  would  produce,  were  it  not  neutralised  by  the  interior  constitution  o£ 
the  subjacent  matter. 

It  would  seem  that  measures  of  variations  of  gravity  on  the  earth's  sur- 
face can  never  be  made  to  supersede  direct  measures  of  the  earth's  figure. 
Each  process  is  supplemental  to  the  other ;  for  all  determinations  of  varia- 
tions of  gravity,  in  widely  separated  localities,  necessarily  rest  on  an  exact 
knowledge  of  the  figure  ;  and  a  knowledge  of  the  variations  of  gravity  gives 
greater  exactitude  to  the  determination  of  the  figure.  Thus  there  is  no 
necessity  to  divorce  the  two  processes,  and  to  relegate  either  the  one  or  the 
other  into  obscurity ;  on  the  contrary,  the  simultaneous  employment  of 
both,  whenever  practicable,  appears  to  be  most  desirable,  in  the  general 
interests  of  Science. 


256  L.  Schwendler — Telegraphy  with,  Fractional  Currents,         [Nov. 

2.  On  a  simple  method  of  using  an  insignificant  Fraction  of  the  Main  Our' 
rent,  produced  by  a  Dynamo-Electric  Machine  for  Telegraph  pur- 
poses. — By  Louis  Schwendlee,  m.  i.  c.  e.  &c.,  <&c. 

(Abstract.) 

The  author  pointed  out  that  up  to  the  present  the  electric  currents 
required  for  Telegraph  signalling  were   chiefly  produced  by  galvanic  Bat- 
teries, a  method  comparatively  expensive  and  also  connected  with  cumbersome 
arrangements.     Since  his  Electric  light  experiments,  instituted  last  year  in 
London  by  order  of  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India,  he  had  always  been 
of  opinion  that  it  would  be  of  technical  as  well  as  of  economical  importance 
if  the  strong,  constant  and  exceedingly  cheap  currents,  produced  by  the  pre- 
sent construction  of  Dynamo-Electric  machines,  could  be  made  available  for 
signalling  purposes.     However  Mr.  Schwendler  found  at  the  time,  that  there 
were  some  difficulties  in  the  way,  which  he  believed  he  had  now  overcome  ; 
and  having  of  late  made   some   experiments   on  the   subject,   he   did   not 
hesitate   to   communicate   the   results.     His  method  is  a  very  simple  and 
ingenious  one.     A  strong   current  is   produced   through   a  comparatively 
small  resistance   by  a  Dynamo-Electric  machine,  wliich  is  an  arrangement 
for  converting  Mechanical  Power  direct  into  Magnetism  and  Flectricity 
according  to  the  well  known  laws  of  Faraday's  Magneto-Induction.     This 
strong  main  current,  so  produced,  is  made  use  of  for  doing   any   kind   of 
useful  work.     For  instance,  during  night  the  useful  work  done  by  the  main 
current  may  be  given  out  as  a  powerful  Electric  Light  to  illuminate  the 
signalling  oflice  ;  or  during  day-time  the  strong  main  current  may  be  em- 
ployed to  drive  an  Electro- Magnetic  Engine  which,  in  its  turn,  is  used  for 
doing  any  kind  of  useful  mechanical  work,  as  pulling  the  punkhas,  produc- 
ing a  draft  of  refreshing  cool  air  through   the   building,   lifting  messages, 
&c.  &c. ;  or  the  main  current  may  be  sent  through  a  large  galvanoplastio 
apparatus  in  use,  say,  at  the  Surveyor  Qenerars  Office  &c.,  &c.     Thus  a 
strong  electric  current  becomes  available,  the  production  of  which  is  wholly 
or  partly  repaid  by  the  useful  work  it  is  able  to  execute  in  a  variety  of 
ways  as  indicated. 

On  the  other  hand  the  electric  currents  required  for  signalling  pur- 
poses are  exceedingly  weak  as  compared  with  the  strong  main  current. 
Hence  the  Electric  currents  may  be  supplied  to  the  Telegraph  lines,  by 
simply  tapping  the  main  current  without  perceptibly  reducing  it,  or  with- 
out influencing  the  useful  work  done  by  the  main  current.  This  is  the 
method  Mr.  Schwendler  proposes.  He  said  :  "  This  might  be  an  induce- 
ment for  Telegraph  administrations  to  come  forward  more  quickly  with  the 
introduction  of  the  Electric  Light  in  their  Signalling  offices,  since  they  would 


i 


1870.]  J.  Woo(['MsL8or\ --New  Species  of  Resim&.  257 

got  the  signalling  currents  for  all  the  lines  terminating  in  an  office  into  the 
bargain,  and  the  costly  and  cumbersome  galvanic  apparatus  might  be  dis- 
pensed with." 

On  the  14th  October,  1879,  Mr.  Schwendler  telegraphed  by  this  me- 
thod to  Agra.  The  main  current  was  produced  at  the  Alipore  Government 
Telegraph  Workshops,  and  the  useful  work  consisted  of  a  powerful  Electric 
Light,  illuminating  the  Workshops  perfectly.  An  ordinary  Telegraph  line 
conveyed  the  branch  current  to  the  Calcutta  Signalling  Office,  where  it  was 
joined  to  the  Agra  line  (850  miles  in  length)  ;  and  several  messages  were  des- 
patched by  the  use  of  this  current.  No  alteration  of  the  electric  light 
could  be  observed  when  telegraphing  ;  and  this,  of  course,  is  quite  right, 
since  the  signalling  current  tapped  off  was  scarcely  0*04  per  cent,  of  the  main 
current  producing  the  light. 

Other  experiments  equally  successful  were  made.  In  fact,  feeding  in 
this  manner  all  the  14  lines  which  terminate  at  the  Calcutta  Office,  scarcely 
more  than  5*0  per  cent,  of  the  total  main  current  is  required. 

Mr.  Schwendler  concluded  by  saying  that  there  was  little  doubt  left 
that,  at  no  distant  future.  Telegraph  lines  would  be  supplied  with  currents 
produced  by  Dynamo-Electric  machines  instead  of  using  galvanic  currents 
as  hitherto. 

The  paper  will  be  published  in  full  in  the  Journal,  Part  11. 

3.  Notes  on  the  Survey  Operations  in  Afghanistan   during  the  Campaign 

o/*  1878-79  ;  compiled,  from  Letters  and  Diaries  of  the  Survey  Officers, 
hy  Ma  JOB  J.  Waterhouse.  Communicated  hy  Majob-Genl.  J.  T. 
Walkeb,  b.  b.,  c.  b.,  f.  b.  s. 

(Abstract.) 

This  paper  gives  an  account  of  the  work  performed  by  the  Survey  par- 
ties attached  to  the  Quetta,  Kuram  and  Peshawar  Columns  of  the  Afghdn 
Expeditionary  Force  in  1878-79,  and  will  be  published,  with  a  map,  in  the 
forthcoming  number  of  Part  II  of  the  Journal. 

4.  On  the  Systematic   Position   of  some  little-hnovm  Asiatic   Mantodea, 

with  Descriptions  of  ttoo  new  Species  belonging  to  the  Oenus  Hestias. 
By  J.  Wood-Mason. 

(Abstract.) 

Genus  Hestias,  Saussure. 

The  genus  Hestias,  proposed  in  1871  by  De  Saussure  for  the  reception 
of  a  remarkable  insect  from  Sylhet,  is  referred  to  the  subfamily  Har- 
pagidae,  wherein  it  must  take  its  place  next  after,  or  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  of,  Acromantis  and  its  allies,  from  which  it  is  readily  diatin- 


258  J.  Wood-Mason — New  Species  q/*Hestias.  [Nov. 

guishablc  by  the  form  of  the  prothorax,  by  the  structure,  and  by  the  pecu- 
liar style  of  colouring  of  the  insides,  of  the  fore  legs,  &c.  The  author 
recognises  five  species,  of  which  two  are  now  for  the  first  time  described, 
viz,  : — 

1.  Hestias  Beihweeiana,   Saussure,  Mel.   Orthopt.   i,  1871,  3me 
fasc.,  p.  454.,  ?  .— Wood-Mason,  P.  A.  S.  B.  August  1876,  ^  9 . 

Mab.     Sylhet  and  Calcutta  in  N.  India  and  Mysore  in  S.  India. 

2.  Hestias  RoaENiiOFEEi. 

Fachymantia  Rogeuhoferi^  Saussure,  M61.  Orthopt.  ii,  1872,  p.  77,  pi.  ix,  fig.  27  9  • 
Hah.     Moluccas  ? 

3.  Hestias  pictipes,  n.  sp. 

$  9 .  Head  with  a  minute  horn  shaped  like  that  of  H,  Brunneriana 
S.  Organs  of  flight  ?  not  reaching,  ^  extending  beyond,  extremity  of 
abdomen.  Tegmina  9  with  the  marginal  field  opaque  light  yellowish 
green,  the  rest  delicately  hyaline  ;  wings  with  marginal  field  subopaque 
orange-yellow,  the  venation  of  the  rest  of  the  organ  of  the  same  colour 
narrowly  lined  with  hyaline,  and  the  meshes  pale  smoky.  Fore  coxae  red- 
violet  especially  internally,  femora  inside  on  the  lower  half  jet-black  with 
three  distinct  white  spots  in  a  longitudinal  row,  and  with  a  narrow  black 
stripe  extending  from  the  base  along  fully  three-fom'ths  of  the  length  of  the 
margin  of  the  foliaceous  expansion,  the  rest  of  the  surface  being  rich 
red-violet. 

Length  9  about  19  millims ,  S  17. 

The  specimen  of  the  male  is  somewhat  bleached  from  long  residonce  in 
spirit. 

SLah,     9   Marble  Hocks,  near  Jabalpur  in  the  Central  Provinces  of 
India  ;   $ ,  precise  locality  unknown. 
4.    Hestias  inebmis,  n.  sp. 

9 .  Head  without  a  vestige  of  a  horn,  with  the  postocular  tubercles  bj 
correlation  reduced  to  low  smooth  and  rounded  elevations ;  behind  the  ocelli 
longitudinally  deeply  4- sulcate.  Organs  of  flight  not  reaching  extremity  of 
body;  tegmina  with  the  light  opaque  umber-brown  marginal  field  pubes- 
cent ;  and  with  the  posterior  field  rich  dark  umber-brown  mottled  in  places 
with  lighter  and  with  hyaline,  and  crossed  beyond  the  middle  by  a  band 
half  hyaline  and  half  opaque  cream-coloured  ;  wings  opaque  lemon-yellow 
very  broadly  margined  with  dark  brown,  with  the  transverse  veinlets  lined 
with  hyaline. 

Fore  coxae  jet-black  inside,  femora  jet-black  at  base,  whence  this  colour 
is  continued  for  some  distance  as  a  marginal  band  on  to  the  foliaceous 
expansion. 

Length  about  34  millims. 


1879]  J.  Wood- Mason — On  a  new  Oenus  of  Ma,niodetk,  259 

Sab,  Naga  Hills  (Captain  J.  Butler).  Very  nearly  allied  to  the  fol- 
lowing. 

6.     Hestias  phylloptjs. 

Mantis  {Oxypilus)  phyllopu9^  De  Haan,  Bijd.  ete.,  p.  84,  pi.  XVT,  fig.  7,  ^. 

The  fore  femora  $  ?  have  two  black  stripes  in  the  lower  half  (primitive 
femur). 

The  author  has  seen  a  specimen  of  the  female  either  at  Oxford  or  in 
the  British  Museum. 

Hah.     Java. 

Genus  Oxtpiltjs,  Serville. 

The  author  considers  that  this  genus  should  be  transferred  from  the 
Mantidae  to  the  Harpagidae  and  therein  placed  between  the  genera  Hestict^ 
and  Sigerpea,  Oeratomantis  Saussurii,  W.-M.,  and  Mantis  (Oxypilus) 
hicingulata,  De  Haan,  are  shown  to  be  closely  allied  Asiatic  species  of  it, 
having  the  same  relation  to  one  another,  as  regards  degree  of  development 
of  the  cephalic  horn,  as  have  Hestias  Brunneriana  and  Hestias  pictipes. 
Oxypilus  has  iq  common  with  Sigerpes  the  two  posterior  ocelli  placed  at 
the  bases  of  spines.  The  author  has  only  been  able  to  study  immature 
specimens  of  one  African  species,  and  if  the  perfect  winged  insects  of  these 
should  hereafter  be  found  to  difEer  sufficiently  from  those  of  the  Asiatic 
species  to  warrant  their  separation  from  them  generically,  the  latter  must 
take  the  name  of  Pachymantis  proposed  for  the  reception  of  De  Haan*s 
Mantis  hicingulata  by  De  Saussure. 

This  paper  will  be  published  in  exfenso  in  the  Journal,  Part  II,  No,  4, 
for  the  current  year,  with  figures  of  anatomical  details. 

6.  Description  e?/*  Sigerpes  occidentalis,  the  Type  of  a  new  Genus  of 
Mantodeayroj;»  West  Africa. — By  J.  Wood- Mason. 

(Abstract.) 

In  this  short  paper  a  new  species  of  Mantodea  closely  related  to  the  East 
African  Sibylla  tridenSy  Saussure,  is  described  and  made  the  type  of  a  new 
genus,  Sigerpes,  which  must  be  placed  in  the  subfamily  Harpagidae  next  to 
the  genera  Oxypilus  and  Hestias, 

The  cephalic  horn,  as  was  suspected  by  the  author  (P.  A.  S.  B.,  1876), 
turns  out  to  be  rudimentary  in  the  males. 

The  new  species,  described  from  a  fine  dried  9  specimen  in  the  British 
Museum  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Sierra  Leone,  differs  from  Sigerpes 
(olim  Sibylla)  tridens  ?  in  having  the  cephalic  horn  somewhat  longer  and 
without  lateral  lobes  and  teeth,  the  base  of  the  wings  greenish  yellow,  the 
fore  tibiae  more  numerously  toothed,  the  fore  femora  on  the  inside  red 
tipped  with  black,  and  the  extremities  of  the  organs  of  flight  not  so  ob- 
viously truncate. 

This  paper  will  be  published  in  the  Joumal|  Part  II,  No.  4,  for  1879. 


200  Library,  [Not 


Library. 

The  following  additions  have  been  made  to  the   Library  once  tb( 
Meeting  held  in  August  last. 


Transactions,  Proceedings  and  Journals, 
presented  hy  the  respective  Societies  or  JEdiiors. 

Batavia.     Natuurkundig     Tijdschrift    Toor    Nederlandsch  -  Indie, — ^Dee 

XXXVIII. 
.     Genootschap  van  Kunsten  en  Wetenschappen, — Notulen,  VoU 

I  to  VIII,  XIII  to  XVI  and  XVII,  No.  1. 

Tijdschrift,  Vols.  I,    II,  IV  to  XVII,    XVIII,   No 


1,   XXIII  and  XXIV. 

.     .     Verhandelingen,     Vols.     Xyill,      XX      to     XXXV 


XXXIX  and  XL. 

Berlin.     K.  Preussische  Akademie   der   Wissenschaften, — Monatsbeiichi 
May  and  June,  1879. 

May.  Bammehberg, — TJeber  die  Fortechritte  in  der  Kenntnias  der  diemischa 
l^atuT  der  Meteoriten. 

June.     Weber, — Uebor  die  Magavyakti  des  KriBhnadiaa  Mi^ra. 
Bombay.     Indian  Antiquary, — Vol.  VIII,  Parts  96,  97  and  98. 

No.  96.  Williams,  Monier, — Notes  on  Indian  Folklore  &o.  FUet^  J",  p  ftim 
krit  and  old  Canarese  Inscriptions,  No.  54.  Cain,  Bev.  JbAn.-— The  Bbadn- 
chellam  and  Rekapalli  Taluqas.  MUlUr,  Br,  E, — Report  on  the  Inocziptiooi 
in  the  Hambantota  District,  Ceylon.  Simpson,  W, — Buddhist  Remains  in  tJie 
Jalalabad  Valley. 

No.  97.  Fleet,  J.  F. — Sanskrit  and  old  Canarese  Inscriptions,  Kos.  66  and  H 
BoffhunAt^'i,  K. — MarAthi  Schools  and  School- Masters.  Cbweli,  IVof,  JB.  A— 
The  Northern  Buddhist  Legend  of  Avalokiteswara's  Descent  into  the  Hel 
Avlchi.     Beal,  Bev.  5.— The  Story  of  the  Faithful  Deer. 

No.  98.  Thomae,  E. — On  some  Bilingual  Coins  of  Bokh&r4,  struck  in  the  second 
century  of  the  Hijra — Continuativo  of  Sassanian  Types  and  Devices,     f^lkf 

Bev.  T. — Grant    of    Nandivarma»Pallavainalla.     Fleet,  J,   Jf, Sanskrit  axk 

old  Canarese  Inscriptions,  Nos.  67-69.     Grierson,  O.  A. — A    Further  Folkkn 
ParalleL     Badley,  Bev.  B.  H. — JagjivandAs,  the  Hindu  Reformer. 

Bordeaux.     La  Soci6te  de  G6ographie  Commerciale, — Bulletin     Nos.  1^ 

to  20. 
Boston.     Scientific  Society, — Science  Observer,  Vol.  II,  No.  10. 

Arnoldy  J.  M. — Domonstration  of  the  Rotation  of  the  Earth  by  the   QyroscoDa. 
Brussels.     L'Academie  Roy  ale, — Annuaire,  1 868. 


1879.]  Library.  261 

Calcutta.     Geological  Survey  of  India, — PalsBontologia  Indica — The  Fossil 
Flora  of  the  Upper  Gondwanas,  Ser.  II,  Vol.  I,  No.  4. 
FeistmanUii  Dr.  0. — Outliers  on  the  Madras  Coast. 

.     Mahabharata,— Nos.  37  to  40. 

Chicago.     American  Antiquarian, — ^Vol.  I,  No.  2. 

Christiana.     Beretning  om  Bodsfsengslets  Yirksomhed, — Aaret  1876  and 

1877. 
.     Norwegisches  Meteorologisches  Institut, — Jahrbuch,  1874,  1875 

and  1876. 
■  K.  Norske  Frederiks  Universitets, — Aarsberetning,  1870-77. 

Njt  Magazin  for  Naturvidenskaberne, — Vols.   XXII,   Part   4 ; 


XXIII,  Parts  1  to  4  ;  XXIV,  Parts  1  to  3. 

.     Videnskabs-Selskabet, — Forhandlinger,  1876-78. 

1877.    Holmboe,  C.  A, — Edda  og  Avesta  om  Otorons  Veerd. 

Register,  1868-77. 


Leipzig.     Deutsche  Morgenlandische  G^sellschaft, — Abhandlungen  fiir  die 
Kunde  des  Morgenlaudes,  Vol.  VII,  No.  1. 

.     .     Zeitschrif  t,  Vol.  XXXIII,  Nos.  1  and  2. 

FoU,  A.  F. — Das  indogermanische  Pronomen.  Mordtmann^  A,  D, — Znr  Fehle- 
yi-Miinzkunde.  Nbldeke,  Th. — Ueber  ir^msche  Ortsnamen  aaf  kert  und  * 
andre  Endungen.  Zwei  Volker  Vorderasiens.  Fhnij  J. — Bigv.  X,  85.  Die 
Vennahlung  des  Soma  und  der  S(iry&.  Sehroeder^  L, — Ueber  die  M&itrelyani 
SamhiU.  Spitta,  ^.— *Die  Liicken  in  GawAliki's  Mu*arrab.  Sandreezki^ 
C. — Die  maltesische  Mundart.  HilUbraruU,  A, — ^Zu  Higveda  5,  2,  1 — 6. 
Schlottmann,  K. — Zur  semitischen  Epigraphik. 
London.  Anthropological  Institute, — Journal,  Vol.  VIII,  No.  4,  May 
1879. 

.     Athen8eum,--No8.  2699—2711. 

■  Geological  Society, — Quarterly    Journal,   Vol   XXXV,   Part   3, 

August  1879. 

Institution  of  Civil  Engineers, — Charter,  Byelaws  and  Begula- 


tions  and  List  of  Members. 

.     — .     Minutes  of  Proceedings,  Vol.  LVI;  Session  1878-79, 


Part  2. 

— .     Institution  of  Mechanical  Engineers, — Proceedings,  April  1879. 
Oaltonf  Capt,  J). — On  the  Effect  of  Brakes  upon  Kailway  Trains.    Mopkinton, 
Dr.  J, — On  Electric  Lighting. 
Nature,— Vols.  XVIII,  No.  466 ;  XIX,  No.  481 ;  XX,  Nos.  497, 


507—510,  512—517  and  519. 

.     Boyal  Astronomical  Society, — List  of  Fellows,  1879. 

Monthly  Notices,  Vol.  XXXIX,  Nos.  7  and  8 ;  May 


and  June,  1879. 


262  Library,  [Nov. 

June.     2tus»ellf  JJ.  C. — An  Invention  for  giving  perfectly  nniform  Rotary  Mo- 
tion in  Driving  Clocks. 

London.     Boyal  Geographical  Society, — Proceedings,  Vol.  I,  No».  7  and  8  ; 
July  and  August,  1879. 

No.  7.    Explorations  in  Western  Tibet,  by  the  Trans-Himalayan  parties  of  the 

Indian  Trigonometrical  Survey. 
No.  8.    McCarthy f  J, — Across  China  from  Chin-Kiang  to  Bhamo,  1877. 

Boyal  Microscopical  Society, — Vol.  II,  Nos.  4  and  5. 

Koyal  Society,— rCatalogae  of  Scientific  Papers,  1864-73,  VoL 


VIII 


.     List  of  Fellows. 

.     Philosophical   Transactions,   Vols.  CLXVII,  Part  2; 

CLXVIII;  CLXIX. 

Vol.  CLXVII,  Part  2.  Sabine^  Gm,  Sir  JF.— Contributions  to  Terrestrial  Mag- 
netism, No.  15. 

Vol.  CLXVIII.  An  Account  of  the  Petrological,  Botanical,  and  Zoological 
collections  made  in  Kerguelen's  Land  and  Eodriguez  during  the  Transit  of 
Venus  Expeditions  in  the  years  1874-76. 

Vol.  CLXIX.  Rue,  W,  de  la,  and  Miiller,  JJ.  W. — Experimental  Researches  on 
the  Electric  Discharge  with  the  Chloride  of  Silver  Battery.  Part  I.  The 
Discharge  at  Ordinary  Atmospheric  P^ressures.  Part  II.  The  Discharge  in 
Exhausted  Tubes.  Zockt/er,  J.  N,  and  Schuster,  A. — Report  on  the  Total 
Solar  Eclipse  of  April  6th,  1876.  Orooket,  W. — The  Bakcrian  Lecture.  On 
Repulsion  residting  from  Radiation.  JouU^  J.  P. — ^New  Determination  of  the 
Mechanical  Equivalent  of  Heat.  Bobinson^  T.  H. — On  the  Determination  of 
the  Constants  of  the  Cup  Anemometer  by  Experiments  with  a  Whirling 
Machinew 
.     .    Proceedings,  Vols.  XXVIII,   Nos.  194,  195 ;  XXIX, 


No.  196. 

No.  194.     Carpenter,  P.  JT. — Preliminary  Report  upon  the   Comatula  of  the 

"Challenge"  Expedition. 
Ko.  196.     Bottomley,  /.  T.— On  the  Thermal  Conductivity  of  Water.     Crookes^ 

W, — Contributions  to  Molecular  Physics  in  High  Vacua. 

Society  of  Telegraph  Engineers, — Journal,  Vol.   VIII,  Nos.   26 


and  27. 

No.  26.     Ayrian,  W,  B,  and  Perry,  J. — On  a  New  Determination  of  the  Ratio 
of  the  Electro-Magnetic  to  the  Electro-Static  Unit  of  Electric  Quantity. 
Cowper,  B.  A. — The  Writing  Telegraph. 
No.  27.     Bllis,  »^.— Notes  on  Earth  Currents. 

.     Statistical  Society, — Journal,  Vol.  XLII,  Part  2,  June  1879. 

— .     Zoological  Society, — Proceedings,  Parts  I  and  II,  1879. 

Part  I.  Sharpe,  B.  B. — Exhibition  of,  and  remarks  upon,  a  series  of  Bulwer's 
Pheasants  (Lobiophasis  bulwerij  from  the  Lawas  River,  N.  W.  Borneo.  Moorcy 
JP. — Descriptions  of  new   Asiatic   Diurnal   Lepidoptera,     Ttcecddaie,  Marquis 


1879.]  Library.  263 

of, — Contributionfl  to  the  Ornithology  of  the  Philippines : — No.  12.  On  the 
Collection  made  by  Mr.  A.  H.  Everett  in  the  Island  of  Basilan. 
Part  II.  Lay,  jP.— On  the  Identity  of  Trigla  pmciloptera  and  T.  hirundo. 
Sharpe,  E.  B, — On  Collections  of  Birds  from  Eina  Balu  Mountain,  in  North 
Western  Borneo.  Forbesy  TT.  A. — A  Synopsis  of  the  Meliphagine  Genus 
Myzomela,  with  Descriptions  of  two  new  Species.  Oarrod,  A,  S. — Notes  on  the 
Visceral  Anatomy  of  the  Tupaia  of  Burmah  (Tupaia  belangerij, 
London.     Zoological  Society, — Transactions,  Vol.  X,  Part  12. 

Westwood,  J.  O. — Observations  on  the  Uraniida,  a  Family  of  Lepidopterous  In^ 
sects,  with  a  Synopsis  of  the  Family  and  a  Monograph  of  Coronidiay  one  of  the 
Genera  of  which  it  is  composed. 
Lyon.     Association  Lyonnaise  des  Amis  des  Sciences  Naturelles, — Compte 
Rendu  de  Pannee  1878-79. 

.     La  Societe  de  G^ographie, — Bulletin,  Tome  II,  No.  14. 

Maimansingh.     Sanhita, — Part  II. 

Moscow.     La  Society  Imp^riale  des  Naturalistes, — Bulletin,  No.  3,  1878. 
Chaudoir^  le  Baron  de. — Descriptions  des  genres  nouveaux  et    d'esp^ces  in^dites 
de  la  famille  dos  Carabiqucs.     Middendorff^  Maxv, — Eurzgefasster  Auszug  aus 
Eeisebriefen,  geschrieben  wahrend  oiner  Kundreise  aus  Orenburg  (iiber  Tasch- 
kent  und  Tschinas)  durch  das  Ferghana  Thai  (das  friihere  Kokand). 
Munich.     K.  Bayer.     Akademie  der  Wissenschaften, — Abhandlungen  der 
historischen  Classe,  Vol.  XIV,  Part  2. 

.     .     Abhandlungen  der  philos.-philologischen  Classe,   Vol. 

XIV,  Part  3. 

Sitzungsberichte,  mathem.-physikalische   Classe,  No9. 


1—4,  of  1878. 

No.  3.    Eadlkofer, — TJeber  Sapindus  und  damit  in  Zusammenhang  stehende 

Pflanzen. 
No.  4.    Schlagintweit-SaJninlunaki, — ITeber  das  Auftreten  von  Bor-Verbindun- 
gen  in  Tibet. 

philos.-philologische   and   historische   Classe, 


Vol.  I,  Nos.  2,  3  and  4,  and  Vol.  II,  Nos.  1  and  2  for  1878. 
Vol.  I,  No.  3.     Trumpp. — Beitrage  zur  Erklarung  des  Mufassal. 
Vol.  II,  No.  1.    j:^^.— Die  Rub4'ls  des  Aba  Sa*td  bin  Abul-Khair  (zweite 
Sammlung). 
Palermo.     Societsl  degli   Spettroscopisti   Italiani, — Memorie,   Vol.  VIII, 

No.  6,  May  1879. 
Paris.     Journal  Asiatique, — Tomes  XIIT,  Nos.  2  and  3  ;  XIV,  No.  1. 

No.  2.    JSuarty  CI. — Notes  sur  les  tribus  arabes  de  la  M^sopotamie.    HarUzj 

G,  de, — Des  Origines  du  Zoroastrisme. 
No.  3.     Bodet. — Lemons  de  calcul  d'Aryabhata. 

.     Soci6t6  d'  Anthropologic, — Bulletin,  Vol.  II,  Fasc.  1  and  2. 

No.  1.    Freddricq. — Conservation  de  pieces  anatomiques  par  la  paraffine.    Bot' 

dier. — Instructions  de  g^ographie  m^dicale  pour  la  Malaise. 
No.  2.    Discussion  sur  Torigine  des  Aryas. 


264  Lihrary,  [Nor. 

Paris.     Bevue  de  Linguistique, — Vol.  XII.  Pasc.  3,  July  1879. 

Ouyard, — ^Trait^  du  ddcret  et  de  rarrSt  divins  par  le  docteur  Abd-ar-Bazzag. 

.     Society  de  Geographie, — Bulletin,  July  1879. 

Philadelphia.     The  Naturalist's  Leisure  Hour  and  Monthly  Bulletin, — Vols. 

II,  Nos.  11  and  12  ;  III,  Nos.  1  and  2. 
Pisa.     Societii  Toscana  di  Scienze  Natural!, — Atti,  Process!  verbal!,   Adu- 

nanza  del  di  6  luglio,  1879. 
Prag.     K.  K.  Sternwarte, — Astronomische,  magnetische  und    meteorolo- 

gische  Beobachtungen  im  Jahre  1878. 
Borne.     B.  Accademia  de!  Lincei, — Atti,  Vol.  Ill,  Fasc.  7,  June  1879. 
Boorkee.     Professional  Papers  on  Indian  Engineering, — Vol.  VIII,  No.  34. 
Clarke,  Capt.  H»  W, — Notes  on  Elephants   and  their  Transport  by   Bailwaj. 
MoMj  D, — Excerpta  from  Notes  on  the  Transport  by  Eail  of  Troops,  Horses, 
Guns  and  War  Material  for  the  Army  in  Afghanistan  during  1 878-79.    SUme^y 
B»  W, — Excavating  and  Undercutting  Machine  for  Sinking  Wella  and  Cylin- 
ders. 

St.  Petersburg.     Hortus  Petropolitanus, — Acta,  Vol.  VI,  No.  1. 
Schaffbausen.     Schweizerische  Entomologische  Gesellschaft, — Mittheilun- 

gen.  Vol.  V,  No.  8. 
Trieste.     Society  Adriatica  d!  Scienze  Natural!, — Bollettlno,  Vol.  V,  No.  1. 
Siey  Frof.  O,  Dal. — Delia  polvere  insetticida  data  dai  fiori  del  Fyrethrum  o  Ori' 
tanthemum  Cinerariafolium,  Trev. 

Turin.     B.  Accademia  delle  Scienze, — ^Atti,  Vol.  XIV,  Nos.  5,  0,  7. 

No.  6.    Bitzozero,'^!!  cromo-citometro.    Nuovo  strumento  per  dosare  renioglo<* 

bina  del  sangue.    Salvadori, — Intomo  alia  Forzana  moluceanoy  Wall,  ed   alia 

OaUinula  r^fieritsay  Gould. 
No.  7.    Salvadori, — Di  alcune  specie  del  Gtenere  Forphyrio,  Briss.  Pre£Euione 

all'  Omitologia  della  Papuasia  e  delle  Molucche. 

Vienna.     K.  K.  Central-Anstalt  fur  Meteorologie  und  Erdmagnetismus, — 

Jahrbucher,  Jahrgang,  1876. 

.    Anthropologische  Gesellschaft, — Mittheilungen,  Vol.  VIII,  Nos. 

10—12  ;  Vol.  IX,  Nos.  1—8. 

.     K.  K.  Geologische  Beichsanstalt, — Jahrbuch,  Vols.  28  and  29. 

■  ■  Verhandlungen,  Nos.  14  to  18,  1878,  and  Nos.  1 — 6, 


1879. 

-.     Zoologisch-botanische    Gesellschaft,  —  Verhandlungen,    Vol.  28. 


Washington.     (Jeolog!cal  and  Geographical  Survey  of   the   Territories, — 
Bulletin,  Vol.  IV,  Nos.  3  and  4. 

.     .     Tenth  Annual  Beport,  for  the  year  1876. 

.     SmitTisonian  Institution, — Miscellaneous  Collections,  Vols.  XIII, 


XIV  and  XV. 

Vol.  XIII.     Copcy  E,  L, — Check-list  of  North  American  Batraehia  and  Repti- 


1879.]  Lilrary.  265. 

Ha  ;  with  a  Systematic  List  of  the  Higher  Groups  and  an  Essay  on  Geogra- 
phical Distribution. 
Vol.  XIV.     Clarke,  F,  TT, — The  Constants  of  Nature — Specific  Gravities,  Boiling 
Points  and  Melting  Points. 
Washington.     Smithsonian  Institution, — Report  of  the  Board  of  Regents 

for  1877. 
Wellington.     New  Zealand  Institute, — Transactions  and  Proceedings,  Vol. 

XI,  1878. 

Adamsy  C.  W. — On  the  Calculation  of  Distances  by  means  of  Reciprocal  Verti- 
cal Angles.  P(!)p«,  /.  IT. — A  Description  of  inexpensive  Apparatus  for  measur- 
ing the  Angles  of  Position  and  Distances  of  Double  Stars  and  the  Method  of 
using  it.  KirJct  T, — Notes  and  Suggestions  on  the  Utilization  of  certain 
neglected  New  Zealand  Timbers.  Skey,  ^.—On  Osmose,  as  the  cause  of 
the  persistent  Suspension  of  Clay  in  Water.  Hamilton^  -4.— Note  on  a  curious 
Duplication  of  Tusks  in  the  common  Wild  Pig  {St*8  scrofa), 
Yokohama.  Deutsche  Gesellschaft  fiir  Natur  und  Volkerkunde  Ostasiens, 
— Mittheilungen,  Heft  18,  September  1879. 

fiooKS  AND   Pamphlets, 

presented  hy  the  Authors, 

Jaoob,  Db.  F.     Ethnological  Papers.     Svo. 

Menon,  p.  Shungoonnt.     The  History  of  Travancore  from  the  Earliest 

Times.     Svo.,  Madras,  1878. 
Philastbe,  p.  L.  F.     Premier  Essai  sur  la  Gen^se  du  Langage  et  le  Mys- 

tere  Antique.     8vo.,  Paris,  1879. 
Shebbtng,  M.  a.     Hindu  Tribes  and  Castes  ;  together  with  an  Account  of 

the  Mahommadan  Tribes  of   the  North- Western  Frontier  and  of  the 

Aboriginal   Tribes  of  the   Central   Provinces,  Vol.  II.     4to.,  Calcutta, 

1879. 

Miscellaneous  Presentations, 

Report  of  the  Calcutta  Court  of  Small  Causes.     Fcp.,  Calcutta,  1879. 
Report  on  the  Land  Revenue  Administration  of  the  Lower  Provinces  for 

1878-79.     Fcp.,  Calcutta,  1879. 
Report  on  the  Legal  Affairs  of  the  Bengal  Government  for  1878-79. 

Fcp.,  Calcutta,  1879. 
Report  on  the  Police  of  the  Lower  Provinces   of  the  Bengal   Presidency. 

Fcp.,  Calcutta,  1879. 
Report  on  the  Administration  of  the  Registration  Department   in  Bengal. 

Fcp.,  Calcutta,  1879. 
Report  on  Indian  Wheat.     Fcp.,  London,  1879. 
Report  on  the  Financial  Results  of  the  Excise  Administration  in  the  Lower 

Provinces  for  1878-79.     Fcp.,  Calcutta,  1879. 


260  Library,  [Nov. 

Geological  Survey  of  India, — Records,  Vol.  XII,  Pt.  3. 

Foote^  H,  B. — On  the  Geological  Features  of  the  Northern  Part  of  Madura  IHs- 
trict,  the  Pudukotai  State,  and  the  Southern  Parts  of  the  Tanjore  and  Trichi- 
nopoly  Districts  included  within  the  limits  of  Sheet  80  of  the  Indian  Atlaa. 
Rough  notes  on  the  Cretaceous  Fossils  from  Trichinopoly  District,  collected 
in  1877-78.  Feistmantely  Dr.  0, — Notes  on  the  Genus  Sphenophyllufn  and 
other  Equisetaceee  with  reference  to  the  Indian  form  Trizigia  speciota^  Royle, 
(Sphenophyllum  trizigia,  Ung.).  Mallet,  F.  B. — On  Mysorin  and  Atacamite 
from  the  Nellore  District.  On  Corundum  from  the  Ehasi  Hills.  NicholU^  O, 
J, — Note  on  the  Joga  Neighbourhood  and  old  mines  on  the  Nerbudda. 

The  Indian  Forester,— Vol.  Ill,  Nos.  1  and  2 ;  Vol.  V,  No.  1. 

Baden-Powell,  B.  IT.— The  Chds  of  Hoshiarpur.  Brandis,  i>.— The  Muga  Silk 
Industry  in  the  Sibsagar  District,  Assam.  Sameren,  O,  J.  van. — Notes  on  the 
Experimental  Cultivation  of  the  Carob  Tree  in  India.  Hooper^  F,  D.  M. — 
Yellapur  Sawhmlls  in  North  Kanara.  The  Forests  of  Canada.  The  Ssparto 
Grass  Trade  of  Tunis.     Preservation  of  Forests. 

Bengal  Secbetabiat. 

Report  on  the  Architectural  and  Archaeological  Bremains  in  the  Province 
of  Eachh.     Sm.  4to.,  Bombay,  1879. 

Government  op  Bombay. 
BuTLEB,  A.  G.     Blustrations  of  Typical  Specimens  of  Lepidoptera  Setero- 
cera  in  the  collection  of  the  British  Museum.    4to.,  London,  1878. 

Bbitish  Museum. 

Report,  with  the  Chief  Commissioner's  Review,  on  the  Forest  Administration 
of  the  Central  Provinces  for  1878-79.     Fcp.,  Nagpur,  1879. 

Report  on  the   Administration  of  the   Central   Provinces   for    1878-79. 
Sm.  4to.,  Nagpur,  1879. 

Chief  Commissioneb,  Centbal  Pbovincks. 

Report  of  the  Commissioner  of  Agriculture  for  1877.     8vo.,  Washington, 
1878. 

COMMISSIONBB   OF   AgBTCULTUBE,   UnITED    StATES. 

Dall,  W.  H.     Scientific  Results  of  the   Exploration   of  Alaska.     Article 
IV,  Report  on  the  Limpets  and  Chitons.     8vo.,  Pamphlet. 

Ret.  C.  H.  A.  Dall. 
Bubmeisteb,  Db.  H.    Description  Physique  de  la  Republique  Ai^entine, 
Vol.  V,  Lepidopteres,  Part  1.     8vo.,  Buenos  Aires,  1878. 

.    .     Atlas.     Fol.,  Buenos  Aires,  1879. 

DiBECTOB,  Mused  Publico  de  Buenos  Aibes. 
Gazetteer  of  the  Province  of  Oudh.     3  Vols.  Rl.   8vo.,  Lucknow,  1877-78. 
A  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  in  the   North- West  Provinces.     Part   IV. 
8vo.,  Allahabad,  1879. 

Govt,  of  the  Noeth-Wesi  Pbovinces. 


1879.]  Library.  267 

CoiTES,  E.     Birds  of  the  Colorado  Valley.     Fart  I.     Passeres  to  Laniidco. 
8vo.,  Washington,  1878. 

P.  V.  Hatden,  Esq.,  U.  S.  Geologist. 
Geological  Survey  of  India, — Records,  Vol.  XII,  Part  3. 
Fallon's  New  Hindustani-English  Dictionary,  Part  24,  August  1879. 
Indian  Antiquary,— Vol.  VIII,  Parts  96,  97  and  98. 
Oldenbebq,  Db.  H.     The  Vinayapitakam.     8vo.,  London,  1879. 
Bayenshaw,  J.  H.   Gaur  ;  its  Euins  and  Inscriptions.    Fcp.,  London,  1878. 

Home,  Eetenite  and  Agbictjltitbal  Depabtment. 
Indian  Museum.    Annual  Report,  Lists  of  Accessions  and  Selected  Extracts 
of  Minutes,  1878-79.     8vo.,  Calcutta,  1879. 

IimiAir  Museum. 
Results  of  Meteorological  Observations,  1878,  with  Appendices. 

G.  V.  Juggabow'b  Obsebvatobt,  Vizagapatam. 
Baeyeb,  Db.  a.     Ueber  die  chemische  Synthese.     4to.,  Munich,  1878. 

K.  K.  Akad.  deb  Wissensc  hapten,  Munchen. 
Annual  Report  on  the  Civil  Hospitals  and  Dispensaries  in  the  Madras  Pre- 
sidency for  1877.     Pep.,  Madras,*1879. 
Annual  Report  of  the  Madras  Medical   College,   Session   1878-79.     Fcp., 
Madras,  1879. 

■ 

Madbas  Govebnment. 
Weight,  W.    Facsimiles  of  Ancient  MSS.  ;  Oriental  Series,  Part  IV.     Fol., 

London,  1879. 

The  Paljeogbaphical  Society. 
PiCEEBiKG,  Db.  C.     Chronological  History  of  Plants.     4to.,  Boston,  1879. 

Mbs.  Ch.  Piceebing. 
Blix,  E.    De  vigtigste  Udtryk  for  Begrebeme  Herre  og  Fyrste  i  de  semi- 

tiske  Sprog.     8vo.,  Christiana,  1876. 
Bboch,  Db.  O.  J.    Le  Royaume  de  Norv^ge   et  le  Peuple  Norv^gien. 

8vo.,  Christiana,  1878. 
Btjgge,  S.     Rune-indskriften  paa  Ringen  i  Forsa  Eirke  i  Nordre  Helsing- 

land.     4to.,  Christiana,  1877. 
DiETBiCHSON,  L.    Den  Norske  Trseskjaererkunst.     8vo.,  Christiana,  1878. 
HoFP,  Ebie.     Melodibog  til  samtlige  authoriserede  Salmeboger.     Oblong 

4to.,  Christiana,  1878. 
HoLST,  E.    Om  Poncelet's  Betydning  for  Geometrien.     8vo.,  Christiana, 

1878. 
Ejebulp,  Db.  T.     Om  Stratifikationens  Spor.     4to.,  Christiana,  1877. 
La  Norv^ge.    Catalogue  special  pour  TEzposition  Universelle  de  PariSi 

1878.    8vo.,  Christiana^  1878. 


268  Library,  [Nov. 

Sabs,  Db.  G.  0.     Bidrag  til  Kundskaben  om  Norges  Arktiske  Fauna.   I, 
Mollusca  Regionis  Arcticas  Norvegiae.     8vo.,  Christiana,  1878- 

SiEBKE,  H.     Enumeratio   Insectorum    Norvegicorum.     Fasc.    IV.     8vo., 
Christiana,  1877. 

Tromso  Museums  Aarshefter.  I.     8vo.,  Tromso,  1878. 

TJnbset,  I.     Norske  Oldsager  i  Fremmede  Museer.     Sm.  4to.,   ChristiaDa, 
1878. 

Ungeb,  C.  R.     Postola  Sogur.     8vo.,  Christiana,  1874. 

Royal  Unitebsitt  of  Nobwat. 

Sketch  of  the  Life  and  Contributions  to  Science  of  Professor  Joseph  Henrj, 

LL.  D.     8vo.,  Pamphlet. 

Smithsonian  Institution. 

jPeriodicals   Purchased, 

Benares.     Fallon's  New   Hindustani-English    Dictionary, — Part     XXIV, 

August  1879. 
Bombay.     The  Ved&rthayatna,— Vol.  Ill,  Nos.  9,  10  and  11. 
Calcutta.     The  Calcutta  Review,— Nos.  Ill,  113  and  138. 

.     The  Indian  Medical  Gazette,— Vol.  XIV,  Nos.  8,  9,  10  and   11, 

August,  September,  October  and  November  1879. 
Geneva.     Archives  des  Sciences  Physiques  et  Naturelles, — Vol.     I,  Nos. 
1 — 6  ;  Vol.  II,  Nos.  7,  8  and  9,  January  to  September  1879. 

No.  1.    Fietety  E, — Revue  des  demi^res  recherches  fidtes  but    la    radiation 

Bolaire  et  la  meeure  de  la  temperature  du  soleil. 
No.  8.    Ador^  JS, — ^Acc^ldration  du  tannage  des  peaux  an  moyen   de   I'acide 

phosphorique. 
No.  4.     Chambertf  C, — M6t4orolog^e  de  la  Pr^sidence  de  Bombay. 
No.  6.     Oltramarey  Q. — Notice  ear  la  constitution  des  nuages  et  la  formation  de 
la  gr^e.    Lunely  0» — Note  sur  I'^cureuil  commun  (Sdurtu  vulgaris,  Lin.)  et 
ses  principales  yari^t^s. 
No.  7.    CoUadan,  D. — Contributions  k  T^tudo  do  la  grdle  et  des  trombos  aspiran- 
tes. 

Giessen.     Jahresbericht  iiber  die  Portschritte  der  Chemie, — Heft  I,  fiir  1878. 
.     .     Register  fiir  1867  bis  1876,  Heft  II,  Sachregister, 

Abfalle-Magensaft. 
Gottingen.     Gottingische  Gelehrte  Anzeigen,— Stiicke  28 — iO. 
'  Nachrichten, — Nos.  12  and  13. 

Leipzig.     Annalen  der  Physik  und  Chemie, — Band  VII,  Hefte  8  and  4 ; 

Band  VIII,  Hefte  1  and  2. 

VII,  3.     HelmholtZy  H. — Studien  liber  electrische  GrenzscLichten. 
VII,  4.     Wiedemann^  JE, — Beitrage  zur  Geschichto  der  Naturwissenachaften  bei 
den  Arabem. 


1879.]  Library.  269 

Leipzig.     Annalen  der  Physik  und  Chemie, — ^Beibliitter,  Band  III,  Stiicke 

7,  8  and  9. 

Hoft  7.     Oldham^  H,  L. — Festigkeitsmodulus  des  Eises  nnd  seine  Beziehung  zur 
Theorie  der  Erosion  von  Seobetten  durch  Glotdcher. 
London.     The  Academy,— Nos.  376—389. 

.     Journal  of  Botany, — Vol.  VIII,  Nos.  198 — 201,  June  to  Septem- 
ber 1879.     • 

No.  199.    Forbety  JT.  0. — Notes  on  the  Cocos  nucifera. 

.     The  Chemical  News,— Vol.  XL,  Nos.  1025—1038. 

No.  1025.    Norwegium,  a  Newly-Discovered  MetaL 

No.  1026.     Walter y  iT.— On  Manure  Phosphates.     Leedt,  A.  R. — Upon  the  De- 
tection and  Estimation  of  Nitrous  Acids  in  Potable  Waters,  Acids  &c. 
No.  1027.     Walter,  K, — On  Manure  Phosphates. 
No.  1032.    LockyeTy  J.  Jif. — The  Supposed  Compound  Nature  of  the  Elements. 

Watsojiy  W,  JEC. — On  the  Detection  of  Milk  Adulteration. 
No.  1038.     Kitigzetty  C.  T. — The  Encalyptus  and  the  Pine  considered  in   Rela- 
tion to   their   Sanitary   Properties.    Morley,   E,  TT. — On  a  Possible  Cause  of 
Variation  in  the  Proportion  of  Oxygen  in  the  Air. 

.     The  Edinburgh  Review,— Vol.  CL,  No.  307,  July  1879. 

The  Entomologist,— Vol.  XII,  Nos.  194—196,  July  to  Septem- 


ber  1879. 

The  Entomologist's  Monthly  Magazine, — ^Vol.  XVI,  Nos    182 — 


184,  July  to  September  1879. 

No.  182.     McLachan,  B. — On  the  Preservation  of  Trichopterous  Insects. 
No.  184.     ZewiSy  O. — Descriptions  of  New  Species  of  Eisterida,    Swinton,   A. 
H. — Audition  of  the  Cieadida, 

.     The  Ibis,— Vol.  Ill,  No.  11,  July  1879. 

Sharpey  It.  B. — Contributions  to  the  Ornithology  of  Borneo.     Part  IV.     On  the 
Birds  of  the  Province  of  Lumbidan,  North- Western  Borneo. 

The  London,  Edinburgh  and  Dublin  Philosophical  Magazine,— 


Vol.  VIII,  Nos.  46—48,  July  to  September  1879. 

No.  46.  Auerbaehy  F. — On  the  Passage  of  the  Gkilvanic  Current  through  Iron. 
Perryy  J.  and  Ayrton,  W.  E. — On  a  neglected  Principle  that  may  be  employ- 
ed in  Earthquake  Measurements.  Hugheiy  D,  E. — Induction  Balance  and 
Experimental  Kesearches  therewith.  HeavisidCy  0. — On  the  Theory  of  Faults 
in  Cables. 

No.  48.    Ferryy  J.  and  Ayrtouy  W.  E. — On  Structures  in  an  Earthquake   Coun- 
try.    Airyy  Sir  O.  B. — On  the  Construction  and  Use  of  a  Scale  for  Guaging 
Cylindrical  Measures  of  Capacity.    Hutchimony  C.  C— On  a  Convenient  Source 
of  Heat  for  Chemical  Operations. 
The  Messenger  of  Mathematics, — Vol.  IX,  Nos.  2 — 4,  June  to 


August  1879. 

The  Quarterly  Journal  of  Pure  and  Applied  Mathematics, — Vol. 


XVI,  No.  63,  June  1879. 

Tlie  Quarterly  Journal  of  Microscopical  Science, — Vol.  XIX,  No, 


75,  July  1879. 


270  Library.  [Nov. 

Brady t  JJ.  B, — Notes  on  some  of  the  Heticularian  Rbizopoda  of  the  ''  Challen- 
ger" Expedition.  Zewii,  T.  R. — The  Microphytes  which  have  been  found  in 
the  blood  and  their  relation  to  Disease. 

London.     Mind,—No.  XV,  July  1879. 

■.  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History, — Vol.    IV,   Nos.   19 — 

21,  July  to  September  1879. 

No.  20.  OiintheTy  Dr,  uif.— Description  of  a  New  Species  ef  Porcupine  firom  the 
Philippine  Islands.  Godwin- Austen^  Lieut. -Col.  H,  S, — Description  of  two 
new  Species  of  Plectopylis^  a  Subgenus  of  the  Helicida, 

No.  21.     Normafty  Rev,  A,  M, — Eemarks  on  the  Recent  Eryontida. 

The  Nineteenth  Century,— Vol.  VI,  Nos.  29,  30  and  31,  July  to 


September  1879. 

No.  30.     Caird,  J. — Notes  by  the  "Way  in  India :  the  Land  and   the   People, 
Rawlimon,  Maj\-Oen.  H,  C, — The  Besults  of  the  Afghan  War. 

.  The  Numismatic  Chronicle,--Vol.  XIX,  No.  74,  Part  II  1879. 

.  The  Publishers'  Circular,— Vol.  XLII,  Nos.  1009  and  1010. 

.  The  Quarterly  Keview,— Vol.  CXLVIII,  No.  295,  July  1879. 

.  The  Monthly  Journal  of  Science, — VoL  I,  Nos.  67  and  68,   July 


and  August  1879. 

No.  67.    A  New  Theory  of  Dew. 

.     Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts,— Vol.  XXVII,  Nos.  1391 — 1404. 

No.  1398.    Cinchona  Cultivation  in  Bengal. 

No.  1404.    Tteece,  W,  JST. — Cantor  Lectures.    Becent  Advances  in  Telegraphy, 

.     The  Westminster  Review,— Vol.  CXII,  No.  Ill,  July  1879. 


Aryan  Society. 

The  Zoological  Record,— Vol.  XIV,  1877. 


New  Haven.     American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts, — Vol.    XVII,    No. 
102,  Vol.  XVIII,  Nos.  103  and  104,  June  to  August  1879. 

No.  102.  Drapery  /.  C — Dark  Lines  of  Oxygen  in  the  Solar  Spectmzn  on  the 
less  refrangible  side  of  G.    Hodget^  N»  D.  C7.— New  Absolute  G^alTanometer. 

No.  103.    Zoomis,  E, — Contributions  to  Meteorology.    Draper,    J,    Jfr, New 

form  of  Spectrometer,  and  on  the  Distribution  of  the  Intensity  of  Light  in  the 
Spectrum. 

No.  104.  Feirce^  C,  8, — On  a  Method  of  Swinging  Pendulums  for  the  Deter- 
mination of  Gravity,  proposed  by  M.  Faye. 

Paris.     Annales  de  Chimie  et  de  Physique, — August,  September  and  Octo- 
ber, 1879. 

September.     Bechamp,  J,   and  Baltus,   E. — Recherches  exp6rimentalea    snr   la 

valeur  th6rapoutique  dcs  injections  intra-veineuses  de  lait.     Jussieuy  J^r.  a^, 

E'tudes  BUT  les  alliages  de  plomb  et  d'antimoine,  et  particuli^remont  sur  les 
liquations  et  les  sursaturations  qu*ils  pr^sentent. 


1879.]  Lihrary.  271 

October.  Mouion, — Sur  les  loia  de  la  dispersion  des  rayons  calorifiques  obscurs 
et  la  mesure  de  lours  longueurs  d'onde.  Clermont^  F.  <fe,  and  Frommel,  J. — De 
Taction  de  I'eau  sur  les  sulfures  metalliques.  Witz,  A. — Du  pouvoir  froidissant 
de  I'air  aux  pressions  61ev6es.  FosenaCiehlj  A, — Kecherclies  sur  les  mati^res 
colorantes  de  la  garance. 
Paris.     Comptes  Rendus,— Vol.  LXXXIX,  Nos.  1—14. 

No.  1.  Tieghem,  P.  van. — Identity  du  Bacillut  Amylobacter  et  du  vibrion  buty- 
rique  de  M.  Pasteur.  Eiortdahl, — Sur  un  nouveau  m^tal  d^couvert  par 
M.  Tellef  DahU. 

No.  2.  Moutard-Martin,  R.  and  Fiehetf  Ch, — Des  causes  de  la  mort  par  les  in- 
jections intra-veineuses  de  lait  et  de  sucre. 

No.  3.  Villareeaux,  T. — Th^orie  du  pendule  simple,  k  oscillations  coniques,  en 
ayant  ^gaid  k  la  rotation  de  la  terre.  Lenta,  P.  F. — Sur  les  lois  des  variations 
de  r  Electricity  atmosph^rique,  d6duites  des  observations  regulidres  faites  k 
I'observatoire  de  Moncalieri. 

No.  4.  Leehartier,  (?. — Sur  le  dosage  des  mati^res  organiques  des  eaux  natu- 
relles. 

No.  5.  Faye, — Sur  le  dernier  tornado  des  Etats-Unis,  et  sur  les  anciennes  ob- 
servations de  trombes  dues  h.  Buffon  et  k  Spallansani.  Colladon. — Origines 
de  la  grele  et  constatation  de  trombes  od  I'air  est  aspirE  de  bas  en  haut. 

No.  6.  Daubrie. — Recherches  exp^rimentales  sur  Taction  Erosive  des  gaz  tr^ 
comprimEs  et  fortement  Echauffes ;  application  k  Thistoire  des  mEtEorites  et 
des  bolides. 

No.  8.     WurtZy  and  Btmehut, — Sur  le  ferment  digestif  du  Cariea  papaya. 

No.  9.     Janssen,  J. — Note  sur  les  temperatures  solaires. 

No.  11.    FelUt,  H, — Dosage  de  Tazote  organique  dans  les  eaux  naturelles. 

No.  12.  Naudin,  C, — Influence  de  TElectricitE  atmosphErique  sur  la  croissance, 
la  floraison  et  la  fructification  des  plantes. 

No.  13.  Leville,  H.  St.  Claire  and  Maseart. — Ck>nstruction  de  la  r^gle  gEodd- 
sique  intemationale  et  determination  de  ses  poids  de  contrdle.  Oosselin  and 
Bergeron^  A. — Eludes  sur  les  effets  et  le  mode  d'action  des  substances  em- 
ployees dans  les  pansements  antiseptiques.  Couty  and  de  Lacerda, — Sur  un 
nouveau  curare,  extrait  d'une  seule  plante,  le  Stryehnot  triplinervia. 

No.  14.  Oosselin  and  Bergeron,  A. — E'tudes  sur  les  effets  et  le  mode  d'  action 
des  substances  employees  dans  les  pansements  antiseptiques. 

.     Revue  Critique.— Vol.  VIII,  Nos.  28—41. 

No.  33.    Barmesteter,  J. — Haug.  Essais  sur  la  langue  sacrEe,   la  litterature  et 

la  religion  des  Farsis. 
No.  39.     Fagnan,  JS, — Bacher.    Aphorismee  et  Epigrammes  de  Sa'di,  texte  et 
traduction. 

Revue  des  deux  Mondes,— Vols.  XXXIII,  No.  4  ;  XXXIV,  Nos. 


1—4  ;  XXXV,  Nos.  1—3. 

.     Revue  Scientifique, — Vol.  XVII,  Nos.  3 — 16. 


No.  5.    La  Chine  dans  T  Asie  Gentrale. 

No.  14.    Les  Anglais  dans  T  Afghanistan. 

No.  lo.    Imbt,  /. — La  Soie,  ses  derives,  ses  similaires. 


971 


BooflDMu    Rpft—MJ  Bipg"  ^  Lriha  Bngjiiwiuft,— Moml  9^  M^  80  and 


^OOK8    J^IRCHASBD. 


BAUfOTBy  E.    Cjcloprim  cf  Infia  ml  cf  TBiifiira  aal  adottetii 

Beeond EdiCioa, 5 Yob.    9wo^Mmbm»,lSffL 
CinKXUOV  A.  IS.    Imii  de  BaiawMlii  iim  Iwyfamqaft.    8vo^  Oeii0v%1867. 
i>son,  G.    TheCttiflialCteneinbicf  Sk«ia»    Map^  fhat  ud  It 

Injfa-rtifliHL    8  Yob.    afou,  LoadoB,  1878. 
DowMnr,  J.    A  ClMseri  DielioBaiy  of  Hiada  Mjihobgy  and  Be^ba, 

Oeogiaphy,  ffiilofy  «d  liteiiiuia    8fo.,  London,  1879, 
Fatobou^Y.    The  JaMa^  tc^gelliflr  Willi  its  (^MDiiieni^      TVitnidafccd  lij 

T.  W.  Bbys  DftTidfl.    YoLII^TBit.    Sro.,  Loodni,  1879l 

Oovuv'*    The Biids of Afli% Ftei XXXL    FoL, iMdm,  1879. 

>  Tlie  Blzds  of  New  OniiiM  aad  tiie  Adjaeeni  Kqpaaii  Uandi^ 

Pari  X    FoL,  London,  1879. 
MvMM,  Au  O.  and  HfiMfTATiTi^  C.  H.  T.    Tlie  Game-Bbds  of  InjEb^  Bar- 

mali  and  Cejion.    YA  L    Boyal  Sfo.,  Gakuita,  1879. 
Parliamenftacy  Bqpeca.    Foriiier  fapers  idalong  to  the  Aftaiis  of  A^lia. 

niftaa.    Vep^  London,  1878. 
QoAsnaofAnBt  A.  »■.    The  Hmnan  8peme.    Sm.  8f a.,  Londoiiy  1879. 
BocfDf  O.  N.    Modem  Ottomatiea,  with  AppliealioBa  to  Axb  nad  ladiis- 

trf.    Sm.  8to.,  London,  1879. 


«>VWN^»^^^»>^^*VW<»M<i^»V^»^N<»^^^^^^^WWO^' 


PROCEEDINGS 


OP  THE 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL, 

For   December,   1879, 


The  monthlj  General  Meeting  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  was 
held  on  Wednesday,  the  3rd  instant,  at  9  o'clock  p.  M. 

H.  B.  Medlicott,  Esq.,  m.  a.,  p.  b.  s..  President,  in  the  Chair. 
The  minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed  : — 
The  following  presentations  were  announced — 

1.  From  the  Home,  Revenue  and  Agricultural  Department, — (I) 
The  Fishes  of  India,  Vol.  II,  hy  F.  Day ;  (2)  Scientific  Results  of  the 
Second  Yarkand  Expedition.     Mammalia^  by  W.  T.  Blanford. 

2.  From  the  Author, — (1)  On  the  connection  of  the  Mdns  of  Pegu 
with  the  Koles  of  Central  India ;  and  (2)  On  Tibeto-Burman  Languages, 
by  Captain  C.  J.  F.  Forbes. 

3.  From  the  K.  K.  Geol.  Reichsanstalt  of  Vienna, — Die  Gasteropo- 
den  der  Meeres-Ablagerungen  der  ersten  und  zweiten  Miocanen  Mediter- 
ranstufe  in  der  osterreichisch-ungarischen  Monarchie.  I  Conus,  by  R.  Hcbf- 
nes  and  M.  Auinger. 

4.  From  T.  E.  Henry,  Esq., — Aeneidea  or  Critical,  Exegetical  and 
^sthetical  Remarks  on  the  Aeneis,  Vol.  II,  by  J.  Henry 

6.  From  Col.  J.  F.  Tennant, — Researches  on  the  motion  of  the  Moon, 
— Part  I,  by  Professor  Simon  Newcomb. 

The  following  gentleman,  duly  proposed  and  seconded  at  the  last  Meet- 
ing, was  ballotted  for  and  elected  an  Ordinary  Member — 
G.  S.  Leonard,  Esq. 
The  following  are  candidates  for  ballot  at  the  next  meeting — 
1.     Fred.  E.  Pargiter,  Esq.,  B.  a.,  c.  s.,  proposed  by  H.  Beverley,   Esq., 
seconded  by  J.  Crawfurd,  Esq. 


274  Appointment  ofFreiident  and  General  Secretary,  [Dec. 

2.  Bdbu  Govinda  Kutnara  Ohaudburi  (re-election),  proposed  by  Baba 
Pratapa  Cb.  Gbosba  ;  seconded  by  Dr.   Rajendraldla  Mitra. 

3.  Lieut.  W.  H.  Jobnstone,  b.  e.,  proposed  by  Col.  J-  F.  Tennant, 
seconded  by  Major  J.  Waterbouse. 

4.  H.  Kiscb,  Esq.,  c.  s.,  proposed  by  J.  Crawf  ard,  Ssq.,  seconded 
by  Major  J.   Waterbouse, 

5.  J.  W.  Parry,  Esq.,  proposed  by  Carr-Stepben,  £sq.,  seconded  by 
Major  J.  Waterbouse. 

The  Secbetaet  reported  tbat  Major  W.  R.  M.  Holroyd  had  intimated 
bis  desire  to  withdraw  from  the  Society. 

The  Council  reported  that  they  had  elected  Mr.  H.  B.  Medlicott, 
M.  A.,  F.  E.  s..  President  of  the  Society  in  place  of  Mr.  W.  T.  Blanford, 
Messrs.  C.  H.  Tawney  and  J.  Westland,  Vice-Presidents  in  place  of  Messrs. 
Isaac  and  Medlicott,  and  Mr.  J.  Crawf  urd.  Member  of  Council  in  place  of 
Dr.  J.  Anderson  who  was  about  to  leave  for  Europe.  Mr.  Crawf  urd  would 
also  act  as  General  Secretary  on  the  departure  of  Major  Waterbouse. 

Mr.'  Medlicott  said  he  had  a  few  words  to  say  upon  the  announce- 
ment that  had  just  been  made  from  the  proceedings  of  the  Council ;  first, 
to  express  the  regret  of  the  Council  and,  he  had  no  doubt,  of  the  Societj 
at  large,  at  losing  the  services  of  Major  Waterbouse,  who  has  for  seven 
years  and  a  half  so  efficiently  fulfilled  the  duties  of  Honorary  Secretary. 
At  the  same  time  the  Society  was  to  be  congratulated  upon  securing  so 
competent  a  successor  as  Mr.  Crawfurd. 

Next  as  to  the  nomination  of  himself  as  President,  owing  to  the  re^- 
nation  of  Mr.  William  Blanford  on  the  occasion  of  his  leaving  India  :  as 
his  successor  he  felt  how  unfit  he  was  to  undertake  the  duties  of  spokes- 
man. He  could  only  accept  the  post  with  a  claim  upon  the  indulgence  of 
the  Society,  and  because  more  suitable  men  had  declined  to  be  brought  for- 
ward. 

Furthermore,  he  had  the  honor  to  propose  to  the  members  who  were 
present  to  pass  a  vote  of  thanks  on  the  part  of  the  Society  to  Major  Water- 
house  on  his  retiring  from  the  office  of  Honorary  Secretary. 

Majob  Wateehotjse  said,  he  begged  to  thank  the  members  present 
for  the  vote  they  had  just  passed.  He  was  afraid  he  had  not  done  so  much 
for  the  Society  as  he  could  have  wished,  but  he  had  tried  to  do  as  much  as 
he  could  in  the  limited  time  at  his  disposal.  The  work  had  been  a  ereat 
pleasure  to  him  and,  though  he  feared  he  would  be  unable  to  take  the 
Honorary  Secretaryship  again  on  his  return  from  England,  he  should  be 
very  glad  if  he  could  be  of  any  further  use  to  the  Society. 


FZjAVT 
*V5^^,f     n;''^^   \  ENCAMPMENT  AT  LHASSA 

^TJ        IP^^  '  INSTILUTIOH  of  thi  DALAI  LA] 


Viirf 


•  ■ 

i 

.•*  ■ 

r. 


» » 


>» 


1879.]  Acquiiit ion  of  Coins,  275 

The  Secbetaby  reported  that  the  following  coins  had  heen  acquired 
under  the  Treasure  Trove  Act. 

From  the  Huzur  Deputy  Collector  of  Shikarptir, — One  Bakhri  Rupee 
found  huried  in  a  Muhammadan  cemetery  near  Batladera. 

From  the  Bombay  Branch  Royal  Asiatic  Society, — (1)  A  silver  coin 
from  the  Collector  of  Surat ;  and  (2)  A  Gadhia  Coin  from  the  Collector  of 
Nassick. 

The  Secbetaby  read  the  following  letter  from  C.  Girdlestone,  Esq., 
forwarding  a  plan  of  the  encampment  lately  used  at  the  installation  of  the 
Dalai  Lama  together  with  an  extract  from  the  Report  of  the  Vakeel  at 
Lhasa  to  the  Durbar  on  the  subject. 

"  In  case  the  members  of  the  Asiatic  Society  like  to  see  it  I  send 
under  separate  cover  the  plan  of  the  encampment  lately  used  at  the 
installation  of  the  present  Dalai  Lama.  I  agree  with  the  late  Mr.  Heeley 
(Article  on  Tibet,  Calcutta  Review,  No.  CXVII,  pp  17^1,  175)  in  considering 
the  present  incarnation  as  the  thirteenth  and  not  the  fourteenth  as  Pundit 
Nain  Singh's  account  would  imply.  (JBeport  of  O,  T.  Survey  for  1866-67, 
p.  xxiv)." 

"  I  also  send  an  extract  from  the  report  of  the  Nepalese  Vakeel  at  Lhasa 
to  the  Durbar  on  the  subject  of  the  installation,  and  iiave  added  a  note  or 
two.'* 

Programme  of  bringing  the  Potla  Lama  into  Lhasa. 

"On  the  10th*  of  Sawun  Sudi  all  officers  of  the  Bhote  (Tibetan)  Go- 
Temment  and  the  Bdnras  (monks)  of  the  several  Gumbas  (monasteries) 
down  to  the  rank  of  Chitumf  should  pitch  their  tents  and  remain  in  wait- 
ing. 

From  the  10th,];  until  the  12th  Sawun  Sudi,  every  one  must  remain 

in  his  tent. 

On  the  12th §  of  Sawun  Sudi  the  Lama  is  brought  into  the  tent  and 
put  on  the  gaddi,  when  according  to  precedence  the  Ambahs  and  others 
present  Ehatas||  and  a  natch  is  held. 

On  the  13th^  of  Sawun  Sudi,  the  Lam4  is  conveyed  from  the  tent  to 

•  28th  July,  1879. 

t  The  exact  nature  of  this  rank  is  not  known  at  Katmandu. 

X  From  28th  July  to  8th  August,  1879. 

§  30th  July,  1879. 

I  A  silk  article  of  dress  like  a  sash. 

%  3l8t  July,  1879. 


■i'  •' 


t 
I 


276  R.  W\ir&— Pictures  of  Tirihankaras.  [I 

Potla,*  the  road  is  lined  by  Banras  of  the  several  Gumbas  on  both  sides,  e 
with  an  umbrella  and  a  flag  for  presentation.  Thus  attended  the  Lam 
conveyed  from  Kikaf  to  Potla,  and  Chinese  and  Bhotia  officers  join  in 
procession. 

On  the  14th]:  of  Sawun  Sudi,  the  Lama  is  put  on  the  gaddL  Bei 
putting  him  on  the  gaddi^  the  Lama  is  made  to  stand  before  the  gaddi^ 
Ambah  puts  the  presents  from  the  Emperor  of  China  before  him  and  t 
two  papers  in  Chinese  and  another  in  Bhotia  are  read.  The  Lama  t 
facing  to  tlie  East  kneels  down  and  bows  his  head  in  obeisance  to 
Emperor  of  China.  He,  after  going  through  these  ceremonies,  sits  on 
gaddi.  The  Chinese  papers  alluded  to  above  are  explained  to  be  an  oi 
from  the  Emperor  of  China  to  the  effect  that  having  learnt  from  1 
Lam4,§  the  Chinese  Ambahs  and  the  four  K^jis  of  Bhote,  that  the  i 
Lama  has  identitied  the  things  left  bj  the  late  deceased  Lama  as  his  own, 
Emperor  authorizes  him  to  sit  on  his  former  gaddi.  When  the  Lam 
conveyed  from  Kika  to  Potla  the  road  is  swept,  and  the  windows  and  di 
of  the  houses  are  adorned  with  fringes  and  purdahs  and  the  terraces  ? 
flags.     Any  man  omitting  to  do  this,  is  severely  punished. 

Dated  12th  of  Bhadon  badi  Samvat  1936  (14th  August,  1879). 

Db.  RAJENDBALiLA.  MiTBA  exhibited   a  collection    of   Jain   Na 
Paintings  lately  obtained  from  Rajputana. 

Dr.  Mitra  said, — the  collection  comprised  two  sets  of  painting 
representing  the  twenty-four  Tirthankaras  of  the  Jains,  and  the  ot 
forty-eight  Jinas  or  forms  of  Jina.  Artistically  tliey  were  of  no  va 
and  as  regards  age,  he  thought,  they  could  not  be  much  nK>re  tba 
hundred  and  fifty  years  old,  though  the  seller  represented  that  they  \ 
much  older.  The  first  set,  moreover,  was  very  monotonous.  The  p 
the  grouping,  the  details  of  ornamentation,  and  the  colouring,  were  alik< 
all  the  paintings.  The  principal  image  is  a  nude  male,  standing*  in  a  i 
posture  on  a  lotus,  and  having  the  bands  hanging  by  the  side.  Celow 
lotus  there  is  a  throne,  and  on  the  rim  of  it  there  is  the  distinctive  emb 
of  the  saint,  and  it  is  different  in  every  case ;  the  colour  of  the  im^es  ; 
varies  in  some  of  the  paintings,  but  tbe  prevailing  colour  is  yellow  or  gol< 
On  each  side  of  the  image  there  is  an  attendant  waving  an  ox- tail  cha 
The  likeness  of  this  attendant  is  the  same  in  all  the  paintings,  so  is  thai 
a  man   standing  with  joined  hands  on  the  right  side.    This  person  is  san 

•  The  Palace  IMonastery  of  the  Dalai  Lama  on  the  plain  of  Lhasa. 
t  Apparently  the  place  where  the  present  Lama  was  discovered. 
X  iHt  August,   1879. 

^  1  do  not  recognize  the  appellation.     The  other  three  p^reat  incarnations  are 
Tebhu  Lama  of  Tibet,  the  Taranath  Lama  of  I'rga  and  the  L'haugai   Lama  of  Peki 


1879.] 


R.  Mitra — Picturei  of  Ttrthankaras. 


277 


be  the  king  in  whose  reign  the  saint  flourished.  The  name  of  the  saint  and 
that  of  the  king  are  written  in  golden  letters.  As  the  first  twenty-one  or 
twenty-two  Tirthankaras  are  believed  by  Oriental  scholars  to  be  apocryphal, 
conjured  up  to  cast  a  halo  of  antiquity  on  the  system  of  religion  which 
the  last  two  or  three  disseminated,  (the  last  alone  is  a  historical  character,)  it 
is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  there  should  be  so  much  sameness  in  their 
likenesses  ;  but  as  the  history  of  Jainism  is  a  matter  of  considerable  import- 
ance, the  pictures  are  of  interest  as  containing  the  ideas  of  the  Jains  on  the 
subject. 

The  following  is  a  descriptive  list  of  the  saints,  their  colours,  their  em- 
blems and  the  names  of  the  difEerent  kings  in  whose  reigns  they  flourished. 


List  of  : 

Tirthankarai, 

No. 

Name. 

Colour. 

Emblem. 

Name  of  king  in  whose 
reign  he  flourished. 

1. 

Adindtha.* 

Yellow. 

BuU. 

Bharata  Chakri. 

2. 

Ajitanatha. 

Yellow. 

Elephant. 

Sagara  Chakri. 

3. 

Sambhavandtha. 

Yellow. 

Horse. 

Satyavirya. 

4. 

Abhinandana. 

Yellow. 

Monkey. 

Mitrabhdva. 

5. 

Sumatinatha. 

Yellow. 

Curlew. 

Mitravirya. 

6. 

Padmaprabha. 

Red. 

Red  lotus. 

Yamadytiti. 

7. 

Supdr^vandtha. 

YeUow. 

Svastika. 

Dharmavirya. 

8. 

Chandraprabha. 

Lead.t 

Crescent. 

Ddnavirya. 

9. 

Pushpadanta. 

White. 

Crocodile. 

Meghavata. 

10. 

Sfitalandtha. 

Yellow. 

S^rivatsa.J 

Simandha. 

11. 

S'reyaiisandtha. 

Yellow. 

Rhinoceros. 

Tripishta  Vdsudeva. 

12. 

Vasupujya. 

Red. 

Buffalo. 

Bvipishfa  Vdsudeva. 

13. 

Yimalandtha. 

Yellow. 

Boar. 

Svayambhu  Vdsudeva. 

14. 

Anantandtha. 

Yellow. 

Ram.§ 

Purushottama  Vdsu- 
deva. 

16. 

Dharmandtba. 

YeUow. 

Spike-head- 
ed club 

Pu94^^  Vdsudeva. 

16. 

S'dntindtha. 

Yellow. 

Black  an- 
telope. 

Purushadatta. 

17. 

Kunthandtha. 

Yellow. 

Goat. 

Kundla. 

18. 

Aranatha. 

Yellow. 

Fish.  II 

Qovinda. 

• 

Alias  Hishabha. 

t 

White  according  to  Stevenson  in 

the  Prefiice  to  his  translation  of  the  Ealpa. 

t 

Diamond  ditto. 

i 

Falcon  ditto. 

U  Nandivarta  ditto. 

278 


R.  Mitra — Pictures  of  Tirthankaras. 


[Dk. 


19. 

Mallindtha. 

YeUow.* 

Water  jar. 

Suluxna. 

20. 

Muni  Suvrata. 

Blue.t 

Tortoise. 

Ajita. 

21. 

Tamin^tha. 

Gold.t 

Red  lotus  § 

Vijaya. 

22. 

Nemindtba. 

Blue. 

Conch-sbelL 

Ugrasena. 

23. 

Par^vandtha. 

Copper.^ 

Serpent. 

Ajita. 

24. 

Mahdvira. 

Gold.** 

Lion. 

S'renika. 

The  second  set  is  not  so  monotonous  as  the  first.  In  it  each  picture 
has  a  likeness  of  a  Jina  seated  cross-legged  like  a  Buddha  in  meditation, 
with  devotees  seated  around,  and  a  scene  of  a  forest,  a  garden,  a  river,  wild 
animals,  wars,  or  a  combat  in  front.  The  figure  of  the  Jina  is  not  alwajs 
the  same,  the  colour  yaries  in  some  cases,  and  in  two  instances  there  are 
three  heads.  Whether  these  peculiarities  are  intended  to  imply  that  the 
Jinas  are  different  personages,  or  the  same  personage  in  different  characters, 
Dr.  Mitra  could  not  make  out.  To  each  picture  is  attached  a  page  of 
mantras  in  Sanskrit,  and  interpretations  and  instructions  in  Mdg^dhi  f<ff 
the  mode  of  reciting  them.     In  these  each  Jina  has  a  distinctive  name. 

The  following  are  the  names  given : — 

List  ofiiS  Jinas, 


No. 

Name. 

No. 

Name. 

1. 

Bhaktdmara. 

19. 

Dyutidiptimanm  ukha 

2. 

Suralokasanstuta. 

20. 

Jn4namaya. 

3. 

Yibudhdrchitapddapitha. 

21. 

Tosbitabridaya. 

4. 

Subodhi. 

22. 

Satputraddtd. 

6. 

Munindra. 

23. 

Faramapurusha. 

6. 

M  ukharita-bhak  ta. 

24. 

Avyaya. 

7. 

Fdpakshayankara. 

25. 

Furushottama. 

8. 

Arhat. 

• 

26. 

Tribbuvandrtihara, 

9. 

Astasamastadosba. 

27. 

Vind^guna. 

10. 

Bhuvanabhushaiia. 

28. 

A^okatarupratihdrja. 

11. 

Animeshdvilokaniya. 

29. 

Sinhdsanapratiharja. 

12. 

Surupa. 

30. 

Chdmarapratiharya. 

13. 

Subhavaktra. 

31. 

ChbatratrayapratihArya. 

14. 

S'as'ankasubbraguna. 

32. 

Dundubbipratiharya. 

15. 

Manovivekarahita. 

33. 

Pusbpavrisbtipratih;irja. 

16. 

Suryatisayimabimd. 

34. 

Bhamandalapratih  dry  a. 

17. 

Suryatisayimahima. 

35. 

Divyadbvanipratiharja, 

18. 

Chandramukha. 

36. 

Padmoparadb  ish  t  b  i  tachara  na. 

• 

•  Blue  according  to  Rev. 

Stevenson 

• 

t  Black  ditto. 

II  Black  ditto. 

t  Yellow  ditto. 

U  Blue  ditto. 

§  Blue  lotus  ditto. 

••  Yellow  ditto. 

1879.]  Rev.  Father  Lviont'-Crookes'  High  Vacuum  Tubes.  279 

87.  Adbhutavibhdti.  42.     Sangrdmabhayanivaraka. 

88.  Gajabhayanivaraka.  43.     Yuddhabhayanivdraka. 

89.  Bhinnakarikumbha-galaduj-       44.     Risbabhandthapurusha. 

valasonitaktamuktdpbala-  45.  Rogabhayanivaraka. 

bhusbitabhumistha.  46.  Bandbanabbayabdraka. 

40.  Risbabbadeva.  47.  Asb^bbayanivaraka. 

41.  Sarpabbayaniydraka.  48.  Yrisbabha. 

The  Rev.  Fathee  Lafont,  s.  j.,  exhibited  some  of  W.  Crook es'  High 
Vacuum  tubes  such  as  were  produced  by  the  inventor  at  the  Sheffield  Meet- 
ing of  the  British  Association  in  August  last.  Two  points  of  great  inter- 
est were  especially  noticed  :  the  first  is  that  contrary  to  our  usual  views  of 
the  electric  current,  the  flow  in  these  high  vacua  evidently  proceeds  from 
the  negative  pole  of  the  inductorium.  This  was  prettily  shown  by  two 
different  electrical  Radiometers  :  their  delicately  balanced  vanes  were  set  in 
rapid  rotatory  motion  by  the  recoil  caused  by  the  matter  projected  from  their 
surfaces  when  made  the  negative  electrode  of  a  large  Rhumkorff's  Coil, 
whereas  they  remained  stationary  when  made  the  positive  electrode.  One 
of  these  radiometers  very  clearly  showed  the  dark  space  of  mean  molecular 
free  path  mentioned  in  Crookes*  lecture  on  "  Radiant  Matter." 

The  second  phenomenon  showing  a  departure  from  the  ordinary  laws 
of  electrical  manifestations,  pointed  out  by  Father  Lafont,  was  the  appa- 
rent inactivity  of  the  positive  pole.  The  negative  pole  seems  totally  in- 
different towards  it.  In  ordinary  Geissler's  tubes  the  luminous  track  finds 
always  its  way  through  most  complicated  windings,  from  positive  to  nega- 
tive, in  Crookes'  tubes  the  flow  of  luminous  matter  is  darted  in  space 
straight  in  front  of  the  negative  pole  without  rejoining  the  positive  pole. 
This  was  evidenced  by  two  tubes  in  one  of  which  a  little  concave  mirror 
projected  a  distinct  focus  on  the  surface  of  the  glass  in  front  of  it,  showing 
no  tendency  whatever  to  the  positive  electrode  placed  quite  close  but  above 
the  mirror. 

In  a  second  tube  a  distinct  shadow  was  visible  on  the  surface  of  the 
glass  opposite  the  negative  pole  :  the  shadow  being  thrown  by  little  glass- 
screens  placed  on  the  path  of  the  atoms  projected  by  the  negative  pole. 

These  and  similar  facts  bid  fair,  when  properly  investigated,  to  give 
us  a  better  and  more  intimate  notion  of  the  nature  of  electricity  and  also 
of  the  constitution  of  matter.  Crookes  himself  sees  in  these  tubes,  matter 
in  something  like  a  fourth  state,  which  he  calls,  after  Faraday,  the  ultra^ 
gaseous  state.  Father  Lafont  remarked  that  the  well-known  and  somewhat 
puzzling  phenomenon  of  stratification  of  light  in  Geissler's  tubes,  seems 
to  be  simply  explained,  by  admitting  that  these  alternations  of  obscure  and 
vivid  bands,  are  the  result  of  the  high  rarefaction  of  the  gases,   permitting 


280 


Major  Biddulph — Remarks  on  Ovis  J^olL 


[!>» 


the  atoms  to  moTe  through  appreciable  spaces  (Crookes'  iiark  space),  befoi 
colliBion  and  light  being  produced. 

The  Natubal  Histobt  Secbetaby  (Mr.  Wood-Mason)  drew  attei 
tion  to  a  remarkably  fine  head  of  Ovis  Poli  which  had  that  day  bee 
presented  to  the  Indian  Museum  b}-  Major  Biddulph,  who  had  just  broogb 
it  down  from  Gilgit.  The  horns  measured  nearly  68  inches  along  the  oute 
curve,  that  is  to  say,  more  than  4  inches  more,  though  from  the  more  cloeel' 
wound  spiral  which  they  described  they  were  rather  less  in  expanse,  th^ 
those  of  the  great  head  of  the  same  species  presented  to  the  National  CoUeo 
tion  by  Colonel  T.  E.  Gordon,  who  procured  it  when  he  took  part  in  Um 
Second  Yarkand  Mission.  Mr.  Wood-Mason  also  exhibited  a  head  of  the 
Suleman  form  (Capra  megaceros)  of  the  *  Markhor'  (O.  Falconeri)  to  shoi 
the  difference  between  its  horns  and  those  of  a  fine  head  of  the  Cashmen 
variety  (Gapra  Falconeri)  exhibited  by  Major  Biddulph. 

Major  Biddulph  said, — the  head  to  which  Mr.  Wood-Mason  has  called 
attention  was  sent  in  to  me  last  year  by  the  Chief  of  Hunza,  in  the  northern 
part  of  whose  territories  great  numbers  of  Ovis  Poli  are  to  be  found.  I 
cannot  conceive  that  it  will  be  easily  possible  to  find  a  finer  head  than  this, 
which  is  several  inches  longer  than  the  one  presented  in  1875  to  the  Bri- 
tish Museum  by  Lieut. -Colonel  T.  E.  Gordon,  as  the  measurements  given 
below  will  show.  This  head,  however,  has  not  the  horns  quite  so  thick  at 
the  base,  and  they  taper  more  gradually  than  in  the  British  Museum  head. 
They  also  measure  slightly  less  from  tip  to  tip.  The  strength  of  the  neck 
muscles*  must  bo  enormous  to  allow  of  so  great  a  weight  being  easily  car- 
ried, and  it  is  doubtless  owing  to  this  weight  that  the  O,  JPo/i  and  other 
great  wild  Sheep  that  I  have  noticed  have  a  very  erect  carriage.  A  tape 
passed  across  from  tip  to  tip  shows  that  the  muzzle  of  the  animal  most 
project  considerably  beyond  the  straight  line,  so  that  the  native  legend  of 
animals  dying  on  account  of  their  not  being  able  to  feed  by  reason  of  tbe 
projection  of  their  horns,  cannot  be  true. 


Length  of  horn  xx)iind  curve,  . , 

Circumference  at  base, 

Ditto  at  1  foot,    

Ditto  at  2  feet,    

Ditto  at  3  feet,    

Ditto  at  4  f(!et,    

From  tip  to  tip  in  a  atmight  line, 


0.  P.  head  pre8ent-|0.  P.  head  in  Brit, 

ed  to  Ind.  Mus.  by i  Mas.  presented  by 

Major  Biddulph.  I      Col.  Gordon. 


67  38 
16 


15 
14 
12 
9 
63 


n 

3^ 
3J 


63 
16 
IT) 
14 
12 
9 
54 


H 


N.  B.    One  hom 
measures  J    inch 
less  than  the 
other. 


•  But  especially  of  the  liyatncitluin  nuchaCj  which  liiaiuly  .>:'u.'?laiu>  the  wei'>-ht  ol  \ix< 
head.— (J.  W.-M.)   '  '  °  * 


1879.]  Dr.  A.  F.  Rudolf  Hoernle— J»nJ*  Roots.  281 

The  measurements  of  the  British  Museum  head  are   taken   from   the 
Proceedings  of  the  Zoological  Society  of  London  for  1875,  p.  523. 

The  following  papers  were  read  :— 
1.     A  Collectwn  of  Hindi  Boots,  vnth  remarks  on  their  derivation  and 
classification, — By  Db.  A.  F.  Rudolf  Hoernle. 

(Abstract.) 

This  collection  contains  upwards  of  500  roots.  They  are  divided  into 
two  classes,  Primary  and  Secondary.  The  former  contains  roots  wliich  are 
identical  with  Sanskrit  ones,  though  more  or  less  disguised  by  phonetic 
modifications.  These  disguises  are  produced  by  yarious  cases  ;  1,  by  pho- 
netic permutation ;  e.  y.,  chal  or  char  "  walk"  =  Skr.  chal ;  khd 
"eat"  =  Skr.  khdd ;  paros  "distribute"  =  Skr.  parivesh; — 2,  by  in- 
corporation of  the  "  class-suffix"  ;  e,  ^.,  bujh  "  know"  =  Skr.  budh  -f  ya  ; 
hhanj  "break"  =  Skr.  hhanaj  (hhaj)  ;  sun  "hear"  =  Skr.  sru  +  nu ; 
jdn  "know"  =  Skr.  jiid  -f  nd, — 3,  by  incorporation  of  the  passive 
suffix  ya  ;  e.  y.,  /ay  "  belong"  =  Skr.  lay  -f  ya  ;  stch  "  irrigate"  =  Skr. 
Btoh-ya; — 4,  by  change  of  "class";  e,  y.,  pdva  "obtain"  (Vlth)  =  Skr. 
prap^nu  (Vth)  ;  kara  "do"  (Vlth)  =  Skr.  kar^u  (Y Illth)  ;  jdna  "know" 
(Vlth)  =  Skr.  jnd  +  nd  (IXth)  ; — 5,  by  change  of  "voice";  e.  y.,  bhaj 
"break"  (act.)  =  Skr.  hhaj-ya  "be  broken"  (pass.);  de  "give"  =  Skr. 
dtya  (da  -j-  ya)  "  be  given"  ; — 6,  by  addition  of  the  pleonastic  suffix  apt ; 
e.  y.y  suhdv  "  be  pleasant"  =  Skr.  sukh.  Secondary  roots  are  those,  as  to 
which  there  are  no  identical  roots  in  Skr.,  though  ultimately  they  can  be 
traced  to  Skr.  roots.  Such  roots  are  either  1,  derivative ;  e.  y.,  nak  "  flow," 
from  nahd  "  bathe"  =  Skr.  sua  ;  or  2,  denominative ;  e,  g^^jam  "  germinate," 
from  Skr.  noxm  janma  "birth,"  of  Skr.  root  jan  "be  born"  ;  paifh  "enter," 
from  Skr.  participle ^ravi>^^a  "entered,"  of  Skr.  root pravi§  "enter";  or 
3,  compound ;  e,  y,,  chuk  "  cease,"  from  Skr.  chyut  H-  kr,  of  Skr.  noun 
c^yw^  " flowing  away"  and  Skr.  root  kf  "make";ro^  "hinder,  stop," 
from  Skr.  rut  +  kr,  of  Skr.  noun  rudh  "  hindering"  and  root  kf ;  kasak 
"  pain,"  from  Skr.  kasha  -f  kr.  There  remain  a  small  number  of  roots, 
which  it  is  not  possible  at  present  to  bring  under  either  of  the  two  classes ; 
e,  y.,  dho  "  carry." 

Db.  RiCiENDBALjCLA  MiTBA  thought  the  paper  laid  on  the  table  was 
worthy  of  special  note.  It  treated  of  a  subject  of  great  importance  in  con- 
nexion with  the  philology  of  the  Indian  vernaculars,  and,  knowing  how 
ably  its  learned  author  had  discussed  the  comparative  grammar  of  the 
Sanskritic  dialects  in  his  papers  on  the  so-called  Gau4ian  languages  published 
in  the  Society's  Journal,  Dr.  Mitra  had  no  doubt  that  the  contribution  now 


282  Communications  received.  [Deo, 

received  would  prove  equally  interesting.  He  had  no  opportunity  of  read- 
ing the  paper,  and  was  not  aware  of  the  exact  direction  it  had  taken ;  but  its 
title  appeared  to  him  misleading.  It  suggested  to  him  the  previous  ques- 
tion, was  there  such  a  thing  as  a  Hindi  root  distinct  from  Sanskrit  roots  ? 
Of  course  there  were  in  Hindi,  as  in  other  vernaculars,  a  great  many  nomi- 
nal roots  formed  from  nouns,  in  the  same  way  in  which  in  English  the 
noun  cane  produced  caning  ;  but  he  did  not  refer  to  them.  By  roots  he 
meant  radicals  of  verbs  originally  implying  action,  and  not  names  of  things. 
In  this  sense  he  believed  there  were  no  Hindi  roots  as  distinct  from  Sans- 
krit roots,  or  in  other  words,  the  roots  of  the  Hindi,  as  of  all  other  Aryan 
dialects  of  India,  were  derived  from  the  Sanskrit.  Even  as  the  Sanskrit 
nouns  and  other  vocables  had,  under  climatic  and  other  influences,  gradual- 
ly undergone  wear  and  tear  in  different  ways  till  they  resulted  in  the  ver- 
naculars, so  had  the  roots  ;  and  the  transition  was  entirely  governed  by  the 
laws  of  phonetic  decay  and  dialectic  regeneration.  For  instance  the  Vedic 
hhu  *  to  be,'  changed  to  ho  in  the  Hindi, — the  change  commenced  at  a  very 
early  age  and  is  still  traceable,  though  rarely,  in  some  Vedic  and  other 
ancient  writings — so  did  all  the  other  roots  which  were  required  for  the 
derivative  dialects.  In  the  course  of  his  reading  Dr.  Mitra  had  not  found 
a  single  Hindi  root  which  could  not  be  shown  to  be  a  decayed  or  regenerat- 
ed Sanskrit  radical,  and  he  believed  that  an  enquiry  into  Hindi  roots  for 
philological  purposes  must  necessarily  be  the  same  as  an  enquiry  into  the 
decay  and  regeneration  of  the  phonetic  elements  of  a  language.  Whether 
this  was  the  line  of  Dr  Hoernle's  enquiry  or  not  he  was  not  aware,  but  he 
thought  it  well  to  point  out  the  misleading  character  of  the  title. 

Dr.  Hoernle  explained  that  Dr.  Mitra's  remarks  were  founded  on  a 
misapprehension  of  the  scope  of  his  paper,  the  points  of  view  in  which  did 
not  materially  differ  from  those  expressed  by  Dr.  Mitra.  He  understood 
by  roots  the  constant  element  in  any  series  of  sense-related  words ;  thus  in 
the  Hindi  words  5oZ*  " speech,"  holat  "speaking,*'  holai  "he  speaks," 
holdvaf  or  holdvd  "  calling,"  hoi  is  the  constant  element  or  root.  Hindi, 
like  every  other  language,  had  such  roots.  The  object  of  the  paper  was  to 
collect  these  Hindi  roots,  to  discuss  the  various  ways  of  their  derivation 
from  Sanskrit  or  elsewhere,  and  to  classify  them  accordingly. 

2.     On  the  occurrence  of  the  Mush  Deer  in  Tibet, — By 

E.  LXDEKKEE,    B.    A. 

This  note  will  be  published  in  Journal,  Part  II,  No.  4,  for  1879. 

The  following  communication  has  been  received : — 

Coins  of  the  Sunga  or  Mitra  Dynasty  found  at  Ramnagar  or  Ahich- 
hatra.  By  A.  Cabllkyle.  Communicated  by  H.  Rivett-Cabnac,  Esq., 
C.  s  ,  c.  I.  E. 


k 


1879.]  Library.  283 

Library. 

T1)0  following  additions  have  been  made  to  the  Library  since  the  Meet- 
ing held  in  November  last. 


Transactions,   Proceedings  and    Journals, 

presented  by  the  respective  Societies  and  Editors, 
Bombay.     Indian  Antiquary, — ^Vol.  VIII,  No.  99,  November  1879. 

Fleet,  /.  jF. — Sanskrit  and  old  Canarese  Inscriptions,    No.  60.    Fope,  Rev,   O, 

U, — Notes  on  the  Kurral  of  tho  Tamil  Poet  Tiruvalluvar.     Logan,   W, — Find 

of  Ancient  Pottery  in  Malabar.     The  six  Tirtaka.    Hartihome^   B,  F. — Tho 

Weddas. 

Bordeaux.     Soci^t^  de   Geographic  commerciale, — Bulletin,  No.  21,  3rd 

November,  1879. 

Sourbe. — Journal  des  coups  de  vent  k  I'lle  Maurice  de  1812  ^  1848. 
Calcutta.     Indian  Meteorological  Memoirs,  Vol.  I,  Part  3. 

.     Kamayana, — Nos.  11  and  12. 

Dublin.     Koyal  Irish  Academy,  Polite  Literature  and  Antiquities, — Pro- 
ceedings, Vol.  I,  Ser.  II,  No.  13. 

BaU,  V. — On  the  Forms  and  Geographical  Distribution  of  Ancient  Stone  Imple- 
ments in  India. 
.     .     .     Transactions,  Vol.  XXVII,  Nos.  2  and  3. 

No.  3.     Graves,  Ft,  Rev,  C, — On  the  Croix  Gamm6e,  or  Swastika.. 

— — .     .     Science, — Proceedings,  Vol.  Ill,  Ser.  II,  No.  3. 

•.     Transactions,  Vol.  XXVI,  Nos.  18—21. 


Nos.  18  and  20.  Wright,  E,  P.— On  the  Coll-structure  of  GriffitJuia  tetaeea 
(Ellis),  and  on  tho  development  of  its  Antheridia  and  Tetra8i)ores.  On  the 
Formation  of  the  so-called  "  Siphons,"  and  on  the  development  of  the  Tetras- 
porcs  in  Folgsiphania, 

No.  21.  (/Reillg,  J,  F, — On  the  Correlation  of  Lines  of  Direction  on  the  Earth's 
SurfjEice. 

Leipzig.     Deutsche     Morgenlandische     Gesellschaft, — Zeitschrift,     Band 
XXXIII,  Heft  3. 

Stiekel  and  von  Tiesenhausen, — Die  Werthbezeichnungen  auf    Muhammedanis- 
chen  Miinzcn.    Klatt,  /. — Dhanap&la's  Bishabhapanca^ikA. 
London.     Athenaeum, — Nos.  2712 — 2715. 

■                 Institution  of  Civil  Engineers, — List  of  Members,  July  2nd,  1879. 
.     .     Minutes  of  Proceedings,  Vols.  LVII  and  LVIII ;  Ses- 
sion 1878-79,  Parts  3  and  4. 

•.     Koyal  Geographical  Society, — Proceedings,  Vol.  I,  No.  9,   Sep- 


tember 1879. 


284  Library.  [Dec. 

London.     Linnean  Society, — List  of  Fellows  for  1877  and  1878. 

. .     Botany,    Journal,    Vols.    XVI,   Nos.    93—97;  XVII, 

Nos.  98—102. 

No.  98.  Hartog^  M,  M. — Some  Morphologfical  Notes  on  certain  Species  of 
Thunbergia.  King,  Dr.  G. — On  the  Source  of  the  Winged  Cardamom  of  Ne- 
paul.  Dancin,  F. — Experiments  on  the  Nutrition  of  Droaera  rotundi/olia. 
Additional  Memorandum  concerning  the  Nutrition  of  Drotera  rotundifolia 
Balfour,  Dr.  B. — Observations  on  the  Genus  Fandanua  (Screw  Pines) ;  with 
an  Enumeration  of  all  Species  described  or  named  in  Books,  Herbaria,  and 
Nurser3rmen's  Catalogues ;  together  with  their  S^oionyms  and  Native  Coun- 
tries as  far  as  these  have  been  ascertained. 

No.  99.  Loekwood,  E. — Notes  on  the  Mahwa  Tree  (Battia  UtifoliaJ,  Meehan^ 
T. — On  the  Laws  governing  the  Production  of  Seed  in  Wistaria  unensis* 
Baker,  J.  G. — A  Synopsis  of  Hypoxidacect.  Stirton,  J. — Remarks  on  Mp, 
Crombie*s  Paper  on  the  "  Challenger*'  Lichens  in  Joum.  Linn.  Soc.  Vol.  XVI, 
Allman,  Prof. — Note  on  the  probable  Mig^tion  of  Pinguieula  grandijiora 
through  the  Agency  of  Birds.  Clarke,  C.  B, — On  Two  Kinds  of  Dimorphism 
in  the  JRubiaeea, 

No.  100.  Abbay,  Rev,  E. — Observations  on  Hemileia  vattatrix,  the  so-called 
Coflfee-leaf  Disease.    Betitham,  G, — Notes  on  Eupharbiacene, 

No.  101.    Bennett,  A,  ?r.— Notes  on  Cleistogamic  Flowers ;  chiefly  of  Viola^ 

Oxalie,  and  Impatient.     Clarke,    C.   B. — Note  on   Gardenia   turgida  (Roxb.). 

JFeale,  W.  M. — Note  on  South- African  Orchids.    Heneloto,  Eev.  0=.— On  the 

Absorption  of  Rain  and  Dew  by  the  Green  Parts  of  Plants.     Dyer,  W.  T.  37. — 

Note  on  the  Fruiting  of  Wietarin  sinensis  in  Europe. 

No.  102.     Masters,  Dr.  M,  T. — Note  on  the  Occurrence  of  a  Restiaceous  Plant 
in  Cochin  China.    Baker,  J.  G,  and  Moore,  S.  Le  Jf. — A  Contribution  to  the 
Flora  of  Northern  China. 
.     .     .     Transactions,  Vol.  I,  Parts  5  and  6. 

Part  5.     CandoUe,  C.  de. — On  the  Geographical  Distribution  of  the  Meliacea, 

Part  6.  Cunningham,  Dr.  D,  D. — On  Myeoidea  parasitica,  a  new  Genus  of  Para- 
sitic Alg89,  and  the  Part  which  it  plays  in  the  Formation  of  certain  Lichens. 
Henslow,  Eev.  G. — On  the  Self-fertilization  of  Plants.  Berkeley,  Eev,  Jf.  /". 
and  Broome,  C.  E. — List  of  Fungi  from  Brisbane,  Queensland ;  with  Descrip- 
tions of  New  Species.  Cunningham,  Dr,  D.  D, — On  the  Occurrence  of  Coni- 
dial  Fructification  in  the  Mucorini,  illustrated  by  Choanephora, 

.   Zoology,    Journal,  Vols.    XIII,  No.    72;  XFV,  Nos. 


73—79. 

No.  72.  Sharpe,  E.  B. — Contributions  to  the  Ornithology  of  New  Guinea. 
Part  m.  On  a  new  Species  of  Goshawk  from  the  Island  of  JobL  Part  IV. 
On  the  Collection  of  Birds  brought  by  Mr.  Octavius  C.  Stone  from  South- 
Eastern  New  Guinea.  Miers,  E.  J.— On  Species  of  Crustacea  living  within 
the  Venus's  Flower-basket  {Suplectella)  and  in  Meyerina  clavi/ormis. 

No.  73.  Bastian,  Dr.  H.  C. — On  the  Conditions  favouring  Fermentation  and 
the   Appearance  of  Bacilli,  Micrococci  and  Toruke  in  previously  Boiled   Fluids. 

No.  74.    Bastian,  Dr.  H.  C. — On  the  Conditions  favouring  Fermentation  and 


1879.]  Library,  285 

the  Appearance  of  Bacilli^  Micrococci  and  Torula  in  previously  Boiled  Fluids. 
MosSy  JDr.  E,  X. — Preliminary  Notice  on  the  Surface-Fauna  of  the  Arctic  Seaa, 
as  observed  in  the  recent  Arctic  Expedition.  Waterhouse^  C.  0, — Report  on  a 
Small  Collection  of  Insects  obtained  by  Dr.  J.  C.  Ploem  in  Java,  with  a  De- 
scription of  a  new  Species  of  Soplia,  Mivart,  St,  O, — Notes  touching  Recent 
Researches  on  the  Radiolaria, 

No.  75.  Baly^  J.  /S.— Description  of  new  Species  and  Genera  of  Eumolpida, 
Zubbocky  Sir  J. — Observations  on  the  Habits  of  Ants,  Bees,  and  Wasps.  Part 
V.  Ants.  Butler y  A,  O. — On  the  Butterflies  in  the  Collection  of  the  British 
Museum  hitherto  referred  to  the  Genus  Euplosa  of  Fabricius.  Manson,  Dr, 
P. — On  the  Development  of  Filaria  sanguinis  hominis,  and  on  the  Mosquito 
considered  as  a  Nurse. 

No.  76.  Miers,  E.  J, — Revision  of  the  Hippidea,  Cobbold,  T,  S. — The  Life- 
history  of  Filaria  Bancro/ti,  as  explained  by  the  Discoveries  of  Wuchcrer, 
Lewis,  Bancroft,  Manson,  Sonsino,  and  others.  Wation,  Prof,  M,  and  Young^ 
A.  H. — On  the  Anatomy  of  the  Elk  (Alee*  malc&isj,  Saunderfy  H, — On  the 
Geographical  Distribution  of  the  Gulls  and  Terns  {Larida),  Hawkshaw,  J, 
C. — On  the  Action  of  Limpets  (FatellaJ  in  sinking  Pits  in  and  abrading  the 
Surface  of  the  Chalk  at  Dover. 

No.  77.  Jeffreysy  Dr,  J.  O, — Notice  of  some  Shells  dredged  by  Capt.  St.  John, 
R.  N.,  in  Korea  Strait.  Sladetiy  W,  F, — On  the  Atteroidea  and  Eehinoidca  of 
the  Korean  Seas.  Duncan,  Frof.  F.  M, — On  some  Ophiuroidea  from  the  Ko- 
rean Seas.  Allman,  Frof, — Recent  Progress  in  our  Knowledge  of  the  Struc- 
ture and  Development  of  the  Phylactobematous  Polyzoa. 

No.  78.  JFatson,  Rev,  E,  J?.— Preliminary  Report  to  Prof.  Sir  C.  Wyville 
Thomson,  f.  r.  b.,  Director  of  the  Civilian  Scientific  Staff,  on  the  Mollusca 
dredged  during  the  Exploring  Voyage  of  the  "  Challenger.''  The  Solenoconehia 
of  the  **"  Challenger"  Expedition,  comprising  the  G^era  Dcntaliutn,  Siphodenta" 
Hum,  and  Cadulu*,  Trochida  of  the  "  Challenger'*  Expedition,  m.,  the  Genera 
Segifcnzia,  Batilisaay  Gaza  and  Bembix.  Day,  F. — G^graphical  Distribution 
of  Indian  Freshwater  Fishes. — Part  III,  Conclusion.  Hartley ,  S, — Descrip- 
tion of  two  new  Shells.  Allman,  Frof.  J,  O. — On  the  Relations  of  Rhahdo^ 
pleura,  Jeffreyt,  Dr.  J,  O, — Note  on  the  position  of  the  Genus  Seguenzia 
among  the  Gastropoda. 

No.  79.  Lubbock,  Sir  J, — Observations  on  the  Habits  of  Ants,  Bees,  and  Wasps. 
Part  IV.  Ants.  Sharpe,  E.  B. — Contributions  to  the  Ornithology  of  New 
Guinea.  Part  V.  On  recent  Collections  from  the  Neighbourhood  of  Port 
Moresby,  S.  E.  New  Guinea.  Part  VI.  On  Collections  made  by  the  Rev. 
W.  G.  Lawes  in  S.  E.  New  Guinea.  Miers^  E.  J, — On  the  Classification  of 
the  Maioid  Crustacea  or  Oxyrhyncha,  with  a  Synopsis  of  the  Families,  Sub- 
families, and  Genera. 
London.     Linnean  Society, — Zoology,  Transactions,  Vol.  I,  Parts  5 — 8. 

No.  6.  Murie,  Dr.  J. — On  Steere's  Sponge,  a  new  Genus  of  the  Hexactinellid 
Group  of  the  Spongida,  Miers,  E,  J. — Notes  upon  the  Oxystomatous  Crusta- 
cea. Eollest&ti,  Dr,  O. — On  the  Domestic  Pig  of  Pre-hifltoric  Times  in  Britain, 
and  on  the  Mutual  Relations  of  this  variety  of  Pig  and  Sm  aerofa  ferus,  Sua 
cristatusy  Sus  andainan€n»i$,  and  Sua  barbatua,     Moaeley^  U,  N, — On  two   new 


286  Library.  [Db 

Forms  of  Docp-sea  Ascidians,  obtained  during  the  Voyage  of  H.  M.  S.  *'  Qu 

longer."     On  new  Forme  of  Aetinaria  dredged  in  the  Deep   Soa ;  with  a  E 

scription  of  certain  Pelagic  Surfieu^e-Bwimming  species. 
No.  6.    Sharpe,  B.  B. — On  the  Birds  collected  by  Professor  J.  B.  Steere  in  t 

Philippine  Archipelago. 
No.  7.    Doran,  A.  H.  O, — Morphology  of  the  Mammalian  Ossieula  oMditiu 
No.  8.    Butler,  A.  6^.— The  Butterflies  of  Malacca.     Stewart,    C. — On  Certs 

Organs  of  the  Cidarida,     Westwood,  J»  0, — ^Descriptiona  of  some  minute  H 

menoptcrous  Insects. 

London.     Institution  of  Mechanical  Engineers, — Proceedings,  No.  3,  Jai 
1879. 

Oreatheady  J,  JT. — On  Injector  Hydrants  for  Fire  Extinction. 

.     Nature,— Vols.  XX,  Nos.  620  and  521  ;  XXI,  No.  623. 

Moscow.     La  Societe  Imp6riale  des  Naturalistes, — Bulletin,  No.  4  of  1S7S 

and  No.  1,  of  1879. 

No.  1.  Maximowicz,  0.  J. — Ad  Flora)  Asia)  orientalis  cognitionem  meliora 
fragmcnta  contulit.  Bredichin,  Th. — Sur  la  constitation  probable  des  qoew 
dcs  Com^tcs.  UssoWy  Br.  M. — Uober  den  Bau  der  sogenannten  augenaeha 
lichen  Flcckcn  cinigor  Knochenfische.  Folin,  Marquis  de. — M^thode  des  n 
chcrchos  pour  rocucillir  los  pctits  Mollusques. 

• .     .     Nouveaux  M^moires,  Vol.  XIV,  Part  1. 

Paris.     La  Society  de  Geographic, — Bulletin,  August  and  September,  1871 

August.    Besgodinsy  Abbd  -4.— Note  sur  un  voyage  de  Pa-tang^   iL   Ta-taien-kji 

ct  retour  do  Ta-tsion-lou  h.  Pa-tang. 
September.     Woiikofy  A. — Lottres  sur  la  question  de  rOxos.     Saint-MMrtiMy  I 

de. — Note  au  sujet  des  lottres  de  M.  A.  Woeikof  sur  la  question  de  TOzus. 

Palermo.     Societa  degli   Spettroscopisti   Italiani, — Memorie,    Vol.   VIE 
Disp.  6  and  7,  June  and  July  1879. 

Disp.  7.  Bossettiy  Prof.  Jl— Sulla  tempcratura  della  luce  elettrica,  oasia  sbB 
temperatura  dollo  estremitii  polari  dci  carboni  noU'atto  chc  producono  la  lot 
elettrica. 

St.  Petersburg.     La  Societe  Imp^riale  Russe  de  Geographic, — S&&nce  d 
3  Octobre  1879. 

.     L* Academic  des  Sciences, — M^moires,  Vol.  XVI,  Nos.  6 11. 

No.  6.    Brandty  J.  F. — Tentamen  Synopseos  Rhinocerotidiun  viventium  et  foas 

Hum. 
No.  6.    Brandty  J.  F. — Mittheilungon  iibcr  die  Gattung  Elaemotherium. 
No.  7.     MereskowsJcf/y  C. — E'tudcs  sur  les  E'ponges  de  la  ^ler  Blanche. 
No.  f<.     Wild,  H. — Ucber  die  Bcstimmung  dor  Absoluton  Inclination   mit  dei 

Inductions-Inclinatorium. 
No.  9.     Menschutkiuy    N. — K(Thcrchc   sur  rinllucncc   cxorcee    par   risomen 

dos  Alcools  et  des  Acidcs  sur  In  Formation  des  E'thers  composes. 
No.  10.     FamintziHy  A. — Enibryologischo  Studien. 


1879.]  Lihrary.  287 

No.  11.     OwsjannikoWj  Ph. — Uober  dio  liinde  des  Grosshims  bcim  Dolphin  und 
einigen  andcren  Wirbelthiereii  nebst  einigcn  bomerkungen  uber  die  Struc- 
tiiT  dcs  Klcinhims. 
Vienna.     Anthropologische   Gesellschaft, — Mittheilungen,   Vol.    IX,   Nos. 

4—6. 

Meyer ^  A.  B. — ^Icnstmation  bei  in   Indien  g^bomen  europaischen  Madchen. 
Nach  Dr.  Van  den  Burg. 

.     K.    K.    Geologische  Reichsanstalt, — Abhandlungen,   Vol.   XII, 

No.  1. 

.     .     Jahrbuch,  Vol.  XXIX,  No.  2. 

-.     Verhandlungen,  Nos.  7 — 9  of  1879. 


Yokohama.     Asiatic  Society  of  Japan, — Transactions,   Vol.   VII,   Parts   2 
and  4. 

No.  2.     VefckTy  Rev  P.  V, — Japanese  Musical  Intervals,    Brown,  Bev,  iV. — A 

Karen  Inscription. 
No.  4.    Atkinson,  B,  TF, — Analyses  of  Surface  Waters  in  TokiyO.    The  Chemi- 
cal Industries  of  Japan.    Satow,  E. — Ancient  Japanese  liituals. — Part  II. 

.     Deutsche  Gesellschaft  fiir  Natur-und   Volkerkunde  Ostasiens,— 

Mittheilungen,  Heft  19,  Octobre,  1879. 

Pamphlets, 
presented  hy  the  Author, 

Forbes,  Capt.  C.  J.  P.     On  the  Connexion  of  the  Mons  of  Pegu  with 

the  Koles  of  Central  India.     Svo.,  London,  1878.     Pamphlet. 
.     On  Tibeto-Burman  Languages.     8vo.,  London,  1878.     Pamphlet. 

M.ISCELLANEOUS    PRESENTATIONS. 

The  Indian  Forester,— Vol.  V,  No.  2,  October  1879. 

Bailey,  Capt,  F. — Iron  Smelting  in  Kotkai.    Aitchison,  Dr,  /.  £.  T, — ^Tho  Vege- 
tation of  the  Kuram  and  Hariab  Valleys. 
Report  on  the  Charitable  Dispensaries  under   tho  Government   of  Bengal, 

for  1878.     Fcp.,  Calcutta,  1879. 
Report  on  the  Administration  of  the  Customs  Department  in  the  Bengal 

Presidency,  for  1878-79.     Fcp.,  Calcutta,  1879. 
General  Report  on  Public  Instruction  in  Bengal,  for  1878-79.     Fcp.,  Cal- 
cutta, 1879. 

Bengal  Secbetabiat. 
Heitbt,  J.     The  Aeneidea,  Vol.  II.     8vo.,  Dublin,  1879. 

T.  E.  Henbt,  Esq. 
Blanfoed,  W.  T.     Scientific  Results  af  the   Second  Yarkand   Mission, 

Mammnlia.     Fol.,  Calcutta,  1879. 
Day,  F.     Tlie  Fishes  of  India.     Vol.  II.     4to.,  London,  1878. 


288  Library.  [Dec. 

The  Indian  Antiquary,— Vol.  VIII,  No.  99,  November  1879. 
General  Report  on  the  Operations  of  the  Survey  of  India,  during   1877-78. 
Fcp.,  Calcutta,  1879. 

Home,  Reventte,  Ain)  AgbiculttibaIi  Departmekt. 
Report  on  the  Administration  of   the   Meteorological   Department   of  the 
Government  of  India  in  1878-79.     Fol.,  Calcutta,  1879. 

Meteob.  Eepobteb  to  the  Govebnment  of  India. 
Newcomb,  Simon.     Researches  on  the  Motion  of  the  Moon,  made   at  the 
United  States  Naval  Observatory,  Washington.     Part  I.     Heduction  and 
Discussion   of   Observations  of  the  Moon  before  1750.     4to.y  Washing, 
ton,  1878. 

Colonel  J,  F.  Tennant,  b.  e.,  f.  b.  s. 


Periodicals    Purchased. 

Geneva.     Archives  des  Sciences  Physiques  et  Naturelles, — Vol.  II,  No.  10, 

October  1879. 
Gottingen.     Gottingische  gelehrte  Anzeigen, — Nos.  41 — 43. 

No.  43.     Geschichto  der  Perser  und  Araber  znr  Zeit  der  Sasaniden.     Ans  der 
arabischen  Ohronik  des  Tabari  iibersetzt  und  mit  ausfuhrlichon   Erlautenm- 
gen  und  Erganzungen  versehn  von  Th.  Noldeko. 
Leipzig.     Beiblatter  zu  den  Annalen  der  Physik  und   Chemie, — Band  III, 

Stuck  10, 1879. 
London.     Academy, — Nos.  390 — 392. 

.     Chemical  News,— Vol.  XL,  Nos.  1039—1041. 

No.  1040.     Volhardf  Prof,  /. — Separation  and  Determination    of   Manganese. 

Analysis  of  Cinchona  Barks. 
No.  1041.    Hollway,  J, — A  New  Process  in  Metallurgy. 

.     Entomologist,— Vol.  XII,  No.  197,  October  1879. 

Entomologist's  Monthly  Magazine, — Vol.  XVI,  No.  185,  Octoher 


1879. 

Distant,  W,  L. — Beetles  inhabiting  hot  water. 

.     Messenger  of  Mathematics, — Vol.  IX,  No.  5,  September  1879. 

.     Annals  and  Magazine   of   Natural   History, — Vol.    IV     No.   22 

October  1879. 

Carte}',  H,  J. — On  the   Structure   of  Stromatopora,     Sterki^    Dr.     V, Tintinnui 

aemic  Hint  its,  a  now  Species  of  Infusoria.     Blake^  J.  F. — On  the    Homoloffios  of 
the  Cephalopoda.     Bnthr,  A.  6^.— Respecting  a   new  Distinction  between  Ih 

Species  of  the   Genus  Phri/nus  of  Authors.     Kerschner,  M.  Z. On  the  Xoto- 

delphyidte.     Rijder,  J.  vl— Notice  of  a  now  Pauropod.     Sabatier    M.    A On 

the  Ruspinitory  Apparatus  of  the  AmpiiUaria. 


1879.]  Library.  289 

London.     Nineteenth  Century,— Vol.  VI,  No.  32,  October  1879. 

Fatccetty  H. — The  Now  Doparturo  in  Indian  Finance.     Caird^  J, — Notes  by  tho 
Way  in  India  :  the  Land  and  tho  People  (concluded). 
— — .     London,  Edinburgh  and  Dublin   Philosophical  Magazine, — Vol. 
VIII,  No.  49,  October  1879. 

BayUighy  Lord, — Investigations  in  Optics,  with  special  reference  to  the  Spectros- 
cope. Adams,  W,  G, — Measuring  Polariscopes.  Rosetti,  F. — Experimental 
Researches  on  the  Temperature  of  the  Sun. 

.     The  Publishers'  Circular,— Vol.  XLII,  No.  1011,  November  1879. 

.     Monthly  Journal  of  Science, — Vol.  I,  No.  69,  September  1879. 

■.     Society  of  Arts,— Journal,  Vol.  XXVII,  Nos.  1405  and  1406. 


7F.  M.  Freece, — Cantor  Lectures  : — Recent  advances  in  Telegraphy. 
New  Haven.     American  Journal  of  Science  and   Arts, — Vol.   XVIII,   No. 

105,  September  1879. 

Harknessy  JF, — Color  Correction  of  Achromatic  Telescopes. 
Paris.     Comptes  Eendus, — Vol.  LXXXIX,  Nos.  15 — 17. 

.     Eevue  Critique,— Vol.  VIII,  Nos.  42—44. 

.     Revue  des  deux  Mondes, — Vol.  XXXVI,  No.  1. 

.     Revue  Scientifique,— Vol.  XVII,  Nos.  16—19. 

L'ago  do  la  pierre  polio  au  Cambodge ;  d'apr^s  MM.  Noulet  et  Moura. 

Books  Purchased. 

Bellew,  H.  W.  Afghanistan  and  the  Afghans  :  being  a  Brief  Review  of 
the  History  of  the  Country  and  Account  of  its  People,  with  a  Special 
Reference  to  the  Present  Crisis  and  War  with  the  Amir  Shore  Ali  Khan. 
Sm.  8vo.,  London,  1879. 

BLAJfFOED,  W.  T.  Observations  on  the  Geology  and  Zoology  of  Abyssi- 
nia.    8vo.,  London,  1870. 

Cox,  Sm  G.  W.  The  Mythology  of  the  Aryan  Nations.  2  Vols.  8vo., 
London,  1878. 

KiEKPATEiCK,  Col.  An  Account  of  the  Kingdom  of  Nepaul,  being  the 
Substance  of  Observations  made  during  a  Mission  to  that  country  in  the 
year  1793.    4to.,  London,  1811. 

Legoe,  Capt.  W.  V.  A  History  of  the  Birds  of  Ceylon.  Vol.  II.  4to. 
London,  1879. 

Macoeeoob,  Col.  C.  M.  Narrative  of  a  Journey  through  the  Province 
of  Khorassan  and  on  the  North- West  Frontier  of  Afghanistan  in  1875. 
2  Vols.     8vo.,  London,  1879. 

Madden,  Majoe  E.  Observations  on  Himalayan  Coniferss.  Svo.,  Cal- 
cutta^  1850. 


.11 

1 

!j 

^.  290  Library. 

•'  MiJLLEB,  F.  Max.     Lectures  on  the  Origin  and   Growth    of    Religion 

f  illustrated  by  the  Religions  of  India.     8vo.,  London,   1878. 

!■  Oldenbebo,  De.  H.     The  Vinayapitakam,  Vol.  I.     8vo.,  London,  1879. 

Parliamentary  Papers.     Further  Correspondence  respecting    Central   Asi 
;•  Fop.,  London,  1879. 

■  Further  Papers  relating  to   the   Affairs   of    Afghanistan.     Fcf 

London,  1879. 

.     Statement  exhibiting  the  Moral  and  Material  Progress  and  Coi 

K^  dition  of  India  during  the  year  1876-77.     Fcp.,  London,  1878. 

\  Pezzi,  D.     Aryan  Philology.     Translated   by   E.  S.  Boberts.     Sm.  8vc 

London,  1879. 
Watts,  H.  A  Dictionary  of  Chemistry  and  the  Allied  Branches  of  othc 
Sciences.  Third  Supplement,  Part  I.  Vol.  VIII.  8vo.,  London,  1871 
Webee,  a.  The  History  of  Indian  Literature.  Translated  from  the  Sc 
cond  German  Edition  by  J.  Mann  and  Th.  Zachari».  8vo.,  Londoi 
1878. 


List  of  JErrata,  Sfc.y  in  the  Proceedings  for  August,  1879. 


Eebata. 

Page. 

Line. 

For 

Eead 

222 

25) 
26) 

8 

Kliazai 

Khazar 

223 

Teruk 

Terek 

224> 

9 

M.  N.  I.  Novikoff 

Mods.  N.  I.  Novikoff 

)) 

12 

first 

fresh 

>> 

26 

Booktoff 

HootkofE 

225 

14 

70 

90 

» 

30 

the  work 

his  work 

» 

35^ 
40  3 
11 

Tevshin 

Levshin 

226 

Barbi 

Karbi 

)) 

25 

Tevshin 

Levshin 

» 

26 

1  m  •v 

Polkoyak 

Ukoyak 

227 

26  3 
16 

Tevshin 

Levshin 

229 

70 

90 

230 

1 

stretch 

stretches 

231 

a?! 

28 

Tulek 

Julek 

>> 

Ters-Ikkan 

Ters-Akkan 

232 

7 

Khvahni 

Khvahin 

a 

12 

Oorak 

Omtrsioks. 

Oonik 

After 

Insert 

224 

41 

* 

1  Bussian  Sajen 

227 

29 

other 

and 

)) 

41 

Khdn 

tradoite 

228 

10 

Sea 

But 

)) 

11 

Arakum 

? 

232 

1 

Turtebo 

Tustube 

230 

41 

Steppes  '\ 

232 

4 

Darya      > 

(See  Schuyler's  Turkistan). 

)) 

9 

Khiva     ) 

222 

31 

After  "  Vol.  XIV/'  omit  "  ( 

)f." 

231 

2 

Omit  "  (See  Schuyler's  TurJ 

kistan)." 

M 


'I 


i. 

I 
4 
I 
I 
i 

I     ■ 


INDEX 


TO 

PROCEEDINGS,  ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OF  BENGAL, 

POE  1879. 


Page 
Abdul  Latif  Khda  Bahddur,  (Maulvi),  member  of  tbe  Pbilological 

Committee,                          ...                         •••                         ...  74 

Afghan  Tribes  about  Kandahar,  distribution  of,               •••           ...  156 

Agni  Purdna,  completion  of  tbe,                           ...                          ...  27 

Ahin  Posh  Tope,  Coins  and  Relics  from,  ...        77,  122,  208 

Ain-i-Akbari,    ..                           ...                          ...                          ...  27 

Ajmere,  collection  of  Reptiles  from,       ...                         ...           ...  216 

Akbarndmah,  progress  in  publication  of,              ...                         ...  27 

Alwar,  inscription  from  Rajaurgarb  near,                          ...           ...  157 

Anandpur,  coins  from,                ...                         ...                         ...  245 

Anderson,  (Dr.  J.),  re-elected  member  of  Council,            ...           ...  62 

„               „         member  of  Finance,  Library  and  Natural  His- 
tory Committees,                           ...           ...  74, 75 

Annual  Report,                          ...                         ...                         ...  17 

Antennella  allmanniy    ...                          ...                          ...            ...  175 

Antiquarian  remains,  measures  taken  to  ensure  tbe  preservation  of,  154 

„                „         preservation  of      ...                          ...           ...  65 

Aphorisms  of  Sdn^ilya,               ...                          ...                         ...  26 

Armstrong,  (Dr.  J.),  member  of  Natural  History  Committee,      ...  75 
„                „         on  new  species  of  Hydroid  Zoophytes^           ...163, 175 

Assam,  operations  for  obtaining  the  discharge  of  rivers  in  Upper,...  69 
„       statement  of  Earthquakes  that  occurred  in  1878,  in   the 

province  of,                              ••.                         ...           ...  107 

Athene  brahma,                           ...                         ...                         ...  5 

Azes,  coin  of,               ...                         ...                          ...            ...  174 

Bakhri  rupee, ...                          ...                         ...                         ...  275 

Baluchistan,  bear  of,    ...                          ...                          ...           ...  4 

Baluchi  Grammar  and  Vocabulary,                       ...                         ,^  177 


292  Index. 

Banda,  stone  implements  from, 

Banerjea,  (Dr.  K.  M.),  member  of  the  Philological  Comniittee,  ..• 
Barkley,  (Mr.  D.  G.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member, 
Bateman,  (Mr.  W.  E.),  resignation  of  Assistant  Secretaryship  by, 
Beames,  (Mr.  J.),  member  of  the  Philological  Committee, 
Beverley,  (Mr.  H.  B.),  elected  member  of  Council, 
„  „  elected  Treasurer, 

„  „  member    of    Finance    and    Philological 

Committees, 
Bhdmati,  progress  in  publication  of  the, 
Bhojpur,  inscription  from, 
Bibliotheca  Indica,  report  on,    ... 

Biddulph,  (Major  J.),  collection  of  Mammals  from  Qilgit, 
„  „  elected  an  Ordinary  Member, 

„  „  remarks  on  head  of  Ovis  Poli,       ... 

Bion  (Mr.  W.  A.),  appointed  Assistant  Secretary, 
Black  (Mr.  F.  C  )  and  Smith,  (Mr.  V.  A.),  on  Chandel  Antiquities, 
Blanford,  (Mr.  W.  T.),  exhibits  specimen  of  Hippuritic  limestone, 

on  a  collection  of  Heptiles  made  at  A j mere, 

by  Major  O.  B.  St.  John, 
on  a  collection  of  Beptiles  and  Fro^s  from 
neighbourhood  of  £llore  and    Dumagu- 
dem, 
on  the  Mamh,  or  Baluchistan  Bear, 
on  Mdtnmals  from  Gilgit, 
on  Reptiles, 

„  „  re-elected  President,  ... 

„  „  vote  of  thanks  to, 

Blanford,  (Mr.  H.  F.),  exhibits  photograph  of  the  solar  disc, 

„  „  member  of  Library,  Natural  History  and 

Physical  Science  Committees, 
„  „  re-elected  member  of  Council, 

Blyth,  (Mr.  W.  D.)  elected  an  Ordinary  Member, 
Brandis,  (Dr.  D.),  Member  of  Natural  History  Committee, 
Branfill,  (Lieut.- Col.  B.  R.),  on  Place  names  in  Kav^ri  delta  and 

Tanjore  District, 
Brooks,  (Mr.  W.  E.),  member  of  Natural  History  Committee, 
Brougli,  (Mr.  R.  S.),  member  of  Library  and  Physical  Science 

Committees, 

•  •  • 

Browne,  (Mr.  J.  F.)  elected  an  Ordinary  Member, 


»  » 


M  M 


ti 

» 

n 

» 

if 

» 

Index.  293 

Fage 

Buckland,  (Mr.  C.  E.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...  73 

Budaun,  coins  from,      ...                          ...  ••            ...  200 

Buddha  Gaya,  ..                          ...                          ...  ...  73 

Buddhist  Inscriptions,  ...                           ••  ...            ...  201 

Building,  report  on,                    ...                          ...  ...  24 

Bulandshahr  Antiquities,                           ...  ...            ...  156 

Bysack,  (Babu  G.  D.),  member  of  the  Philological  Committee,     ...  74 

Calcutta,  The  Rt.  Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop  of,  elected  an  Ordinary 

Member,  ...                          ...                          ...  ...  117 

Calyptohlastic  Sydroid  Zoophytes,         ...  ...            ...  175 

Cappel,  (Mr.  A.),  member  of  the  Physical  Science  Committee,     ...  75 

Capra  Falconer i,  exhibition  of  head  of,                ...  ...  280 

„     megaceros,  exhibition  of  head  of,  ...            •••  280 

Cayley,  (Dr.  H.),  appointed  Scrutineer,               ...  ...  17 

Chandel  Antiquities,    ...                           ...  ...            ...  142 

„       Inscription,                   ...                          ...  ...  143 

Chandra  Gupta,  coin  of,                          ...  •••           ...  64 

9)            ,)       II,  coin  of,      ...                         ...  ...  175 

Charles,  (Dr.  T.  E.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...           ...  244 

Clarke,  (Capt.  H.  W.),  member  of  the  Philological  Committee,    ...  74 

Clarke,  (Lt.-Col.  E.  G.),  withdrawal  of,               ...  ...  200 

Cockburn,  (Mr.  J.),  on  Stone  Implements,  ...            ...  203 

Coins,  acquisition  of,  under  Treasure  Trove  Act, ...  118,  186,  200,  245,  275 

„      Cabinet,  report  on,           ...                          ...  ...  24 

„      Committee,  election  of,                  ...  ...           ...  74 

„      from  Ahin  Posh  Tope,     ...                          ...  77,  122,  205 

„      of  Khusrau  Shdh  and  Kharran  Malik,  ...           ...  178 

„      of  the  Mahdrdjas  and  Sultans  of  Kashmir,  ...  193 

„     note  on,  by  Mr.  H.  Rivet t-Carnac,  ...           ...  64 

„      presented  by  Mr.  F.  S.  Growse,                 ...  ...  173 

Coin,  silver  Sitdrdmi,    ...                         ...  ...           ...  64 

Coining  silver  into  Rupees,  experiments  made  on,  ...  142 

Council,  Abstract  of  Proceedings  of,      ...  ...            ...  30 

Council  and  OflBcers,  election  of,                            ...  ...  62 

Cowell,  (Prof.  E.  B.),  elected  an  Honorary  Member,  ...           ...152, 172 

Crookes'  Vacuum  Tubes,            ...                         ...  ...  279 

Crawfurd,  (Mr.  J.),  appointed  General  Secretary,  ...           ...  274 

„               „          elected  member  of  Council,  . . .  274 

„               „          member  of  Library  Committee,  ...           ...  74 

Croft,  (Mr.  A.  W.),  member  of  Library  and  Physical  Science 

Committees,    ...  ...           ...  74, 75 


294  Indes. 

Pa 

m 

Croft,  (Mr.  A  W.),  re-elected  member  of  Council,                             ...  i 
Cunningliamy   (Major-Genl.  A.),  member  of  the    Philological  and 

Coins  Committees,...                         ...  74.  < 

„                         „               on  Ahin  Posh  Tope  Coins,             ...  2( 
Cunningham,  (Dr.  D.  D.),  member  of  Library,  Natural   History 

and  Physical  Science  Committees,            ...             ...  74^  i 

Oynophis  Helena  in  Central  India,                        •••                              ...  21 

Dakhan,  Ravages  of  Rats  and  Mice  in  the,                          ...             ...  2C 

Dalai  Lama,  installation  of,       ...  ...  ...21 

Dames,  (Mr.  M.  L.),  a  Baluchi  Grammar,                          ...             ...  15 

Dass,  (Babu  R.  Saran,)  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,                       ...  1] 

Desmoscyphus  humilis,                             ...                            ...              ...  13 

Dijendranath   Thakdr,    (Babu\  member  of  the  Philological  Com- 
mittee,    ...                        ...                        ...                            ...  ! 

Distant,  (Mr.  W.  L.),  on  Hemiptera  from  Upper  Tenasserim,       ...  IC 

Doab,  description  of  stone  carvings  collected  in  a  tour  through  the,  Vt 

Domitian,  coin  of,                       ...                          ...                              ...  II 

Douglas,  (Mr.  J.  C  ),  member  of  the  Finance  Committee,              ...  i; 
„             „              member  of    Library  and    Physical     Science 

Committees,                  ...                             .^,  j 

Drista-ku^a  of  Sur  Das, 

Dumagudem,  collection  of  Reptiles  and  Frogs  from  neighbour- 
hood of,   •••                         ...                         ...                             ,,,  21 

Duthie,  (Mr.  J.  F  ),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,                             ...  ^ 

Duthoit,  (Mr.  W.),  withdrawal  of,        ...                          ...              ,_  24 

Earthquakes  in  Assam  during  1878,                     ...                              ^^^  lo 

Eetvelde,  (M.    von),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,           ...             .,,  7 

Electric  Light  experiments,  precis  of  report  on, ...                             ,^^  g 
Eliot,  (Mr.  J  ),  member  of  Library  and  Physical  Science  Com- 
mittees,                ...                        ...                         ...             ...    74,  7; 

Ellore,  collection  of  Reptiles  and  Frogs  from  neighbourhood  of,  ...  2H 

Endendrium  ramosum^ ...                          ...                          „,              ^ ^  ^  jTJ 

Ethnological  Queries,                 ...                         ...                            ^^^  20( 

JEuprepea  monticola,     ...                          ...                          .„              ^^^  2l{ 

Fade  it  hrile^    ...                           ...                           ...                            ,^^  2OJ 

Fairbank,  (Rev.  S.  B.),  on  Ravages   of   Rats  and   Mice    in    the 

Dakhan,                 ...                           ...                          ...             .^^  20j 

Feistmantel,  (Dr.  O.),  member  of  Library,  Natural  History  and 

Physical  Science  Committees,  ...  ...     74    7[ 

Finance,  election  of  Sub- Committee  of,  ••                         ...            .^^  7^ 

„      report  on,                     ...                          ...                          ,^^  ^j 


Index, 


295 


» 


» 


» 


99 


Fage 
Finucane,  (Mr.  M.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  •••  ...         186 

Fryer,  (Lt.-Col.  G.  E.),  letter  on  the  stanza  asserting  Pali  to  be 

the  original  language,  ...  ...         155 

„  „  letter  on  two  Buddhist  Inscriptions,        ...         20 L 

Gadhia  coin  from  Nassick,         ...  ..•  ...  ...         275 

Garrett  (Mr.  A.  W.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...  73 

Gaya,  inscription  from,  ...  ...  ...192,218 

„     stone  sculpture  from,      ...  ...  ...         118 

Oerhillus  indicus^ 
Ghias-ud-din,  coins  of, 

„  Mahmud  Shdh,  coin  of,     ...  ...  •• 

Ghosha,  (Babu  P.  C),  elected  member  of  Council, 

member  of  Library  and  Philological  Com 
mii/iiees,  •  •  ...  .. 

note  on  articles  exhibited  in  connection  with 
the  paper  on  the  Snake  Symbol, 
Gilgit  Mammals,     ... 

Girdlestone,  (Mr.  C),  letter  on  Installation  of  Dalai  Lamai, 
God  win- Austen,    (Lieut.-Col.   H.   H.),   on  a  new  species  of  the 

Genus  Plectopylis, 
Goeje,  (Prof.  J.  de.),  letter  on  the  publication  of  the  Tabari, 
Gowan,  (Capt.  W.  E.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member, 

,,  „  Geographical    Information    regarding  the 

Kirghiz   Steppes  and  country   of   Tur- 
kistan, 
Grierson,  (Mr.  G.  A.),  Addenda  to  further  notes  on  E^iliddsa, 

„  „  A  Maithili  Grammar, 

Grote,  (Mr.  A.),  letter  on  Moore's  New  Indian  Lepidoptera, 
Growse,  (Mr.  F.  S.),  member  of  the  Philological  Committee, 
,y  „  on  Bulandshahr  Antiquities, 

„  „  on  the  Sect  of  the  PdLnn^this, 

„  „  presentation  of  four  coins, 

Giinther,  (Dr.  A.),  elected  an  Honorary  Member, 
Qymnoblastic  Zoophyte^  ...  .., 

Qymnoris  Jlav  icollis, 
Hadrian,  coin  of, 
Salicomaria  plumosa, 

„         setostty 
Harischandra,  (Babu),  letter  on  Drista-Edta  of  Stir  Dds, 
Harman,  (Lieut.  J.  H.),  on  the  Operations  for  obtaining  the  dis- 
charge of  large  Bivers  in  Upper  Assam, 


5 

215 
65 
62 

74 

81 
157 
275 

107 

121 

1 


•  • 


•  • 


••• 


••• 


222 
107 
177 
186 
74 
156 
192 
178 
152, 172 
175 

5 
135 
175 
176 

5 

69 


296  Index. 

« 

Harraden,  (Mr,  S.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,                              ..,  'i 

Hemadri's  Chaturvarga  Cbintdma^i,  progress  in  publication  of,   ...  2 

Hemidactylus  triedrus,                            ...                              ...             ...  21 

Hemiptera  from  Upper  Tenasserim,                     ..,                              ...  1( 

Herschel,  (Major  J.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,          ...             ...  5 

HestiaSy       ...                             ...                         ...                              ...  2i 

Hewitson,  (Mr.)  and  Moore,  (Mr.  F.),  Descriptions  of  JSTew  Indian 

Lepidoptera,  ...  ...  ...  ...186,2^ 

Hindu  coins,  early,                     ...                          ...                              ...  i; 

„       Muhammadan  type,  coins  of,      ...  ...  ...200, 2i 

„       punched  coins,                ...                         ...                             ,,.  21 

Hindi  Roots,                ...                         •••                          ...             ...  2J 

Hippuritic  Limestone  from  Siahgai,                     ...                              •••  2( 

Hoernle,  (Dr.  A.  F.  R.),  appointed  Trustee  of  the  Indian  Museum,  2\ 
„                „              description   of  gold  coins  from  the  Ahin 

Posh  Tope  at  Jelaldbid,         ...             ...  i« 

elected  member  of  Council,  i 

elected  Philological  Secretary,  ...              ...  ( 

exhibits  facsimiles  of  inscriptions  and  a 

statuette,     ...                         ...              _^  ^ 

„  „  exhibits  a  MS.  of  the   Prakrit   Grammar 

of  Vararuchi,                             . .  ' 

member  of  the  Philological  Committee,  ...  \ 

on   four  coins  presented  by   Mr.  F.  S. 

Growse,                      ...  i< 

on  Hindi  Hoots,                          ...  ...         2^ 

reply  to  Gen.  Cunningham's  note  on  Ahin 

Posh  Tope  coins,                     ...  ...         2( 

Holroyd,  (Major  W.  R.  M.),  withdrawal  of,       ...  ...          2! 

Honorary  Members,  election  of,              ...                         ...  152,  153  1! 

„         Secretaries,  vote  of  thanks  to,             ...  ..^            ( 

Hoverki  or  Huvishka,  ...                         ...                         ...  ^^_          2( 

Hume,  (Mr.  A.  O.),  member  of  Natural  History  Committee,  ...           ' 

Hussain  Shah,  coin  of,...                          ...                          ...  ^^^          j 

Hverki,  coins  of,                        ...                         ...  ^^^          2; 

Hydroid  Zoophytes,  description  of  new  species  of,            ...  ...163  1 

2ry/?«>^/n«,  new  species  of,      ...                         ...  ,_          2 

Indian  Museum,  presentations  to,       ...                              ...  •..118  2 

„  report  on, 

Indo-Scytbian  coins,    ...                         ...                         ...  ...122  1 


» 

n 

» 

» 

» 

»> 

» 

» 

» 

» 

» 

» 

» 

» 

» 

» 

» 

» 

» 

>l 

7»(/«?d?.  297 

Isaac,  (Mr.  T.  S.),  member  of  Finance  and  Physical  Science   Com- 
mittees,              ...                        ...           ...  74,  75 

re-elected  Member  of  Council,                          ...  62 

re-elected  Vice-President,                    ...           ...  62 

resignation  as  Trustee  of  the  Indian  Museum, 

and  as  member  of  the  Council,                    ...  245 

Isl^m  Shah,  coin  of,     .••                          ...                          ..,            ...  119 

Jainism,  note  on,                        ...                          ...                          ...  1 

Jaldl-ud-din  Firuz  Shah,  coin  of,           ...                          ...           ...  65 

Janssen,  (Dr.  J.),  elected  an  Honorary  Member,  ...152, 172 

Jarrad,  (Lieut.  F.  W.),  member  of  the  Natural  History  Committee,  75 

Jarrett,  (Major  H.  S.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,     ...           ...  73 

„                 „                member  of  the  Philological  Committee, ...  173 
Jelalabad,  coins  and  relics  from,             ...                          ...        77,  122, 205 

Joest,  (Hcrr  W.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,                             ...  200 
Kabir-ud-din  Ahmad  Sahib  (Moulvie),  member  of  the  Philological 

Committee,            ...                         ...                         ...           ...  74 

Kadphises,  coins  of,  ...  ...  122,174,205 

Kalidasa,  Addenda  to  further  notes  on,...                         ...           ...  107 

Kanauj,  destruction  of  carvings  and  Sculptures  from  the  ruins  of,  153 

„       inscription  from,                       ...                         ...           ...  122 

.,       stone  carvings  from,    ...                         ...                          ...  189 

Kandahar,  distribution  of  Afghan  Tribes  about,               ...            ...  156 

Kanerki  or  Kanishta,  coins  of,...  ...  ...128, 205 

Karnul,  coins  from,      ...                          ...                          ...            ...  186 

Kashmir,  coins  of  the  Mahdrajas  and  Sultans  of,                           ...  193 

Kdveri  delta  and  Tanjore  District,  place  names  in,          ...           ...  3 

Kharran  Malik,  coins  of,            ...                          ...                          ,^,  17g 

Khasi  Hills,  stone  implements  from,      ...                          „,           ,,,  203 

Khusrau  Shdh,  coins  of,             ...                          ...                          ^^^  278 

King,  (Dr.  G.),  appointed  Scrutineer,    ...                          ...           .,,  yj 

„             „        member  of  the  Natural  History  Committee,         ...  75 

Kirghiz  Steppes,  Geographical  information  regarding,    ...           ...  222 

Kumdra  Gupta,  coin  of,             ...                          ...                          ...  64    65 

Lafoea  elongaia,           ...                          ...                          275 

Lafont,  (Rev.  Father),  exhibits  Crookes*  Vacuum  Tubes,              ...  279 

Leonard,  (Mr.  G.  S.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,*      ...           ...  273 

Levinge,  (Mr.  H.-  C),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,                     ...  73 

Library,  additions  to,  ...        12,  69,  109,  144,  164,  180,  194,  232,  260,  283 

„      Committee,  election  of,             ...                         ...           ...  7^ 

tj      report  on,                     ...                         ...                         ...  23 


298  Indes. 

Pi 
Link-coins,    ...  •••  ...  ...  ...        ] 

Locke,  (Mr.  H.  H.),  member  of  the  Library  Committee^ 

„  „  remarks  on  Bulandshahr  Antiquities,  ...        ] 

London  Agency,  report  on, 

Lyall,  (Mr.  A.  C),  re-elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...        I 

„  „  re-election  cancelled,  ...  ...        2 

Lydekker,  (Mr.  R.),  appointed  Auditor, 

„  „  member     of    Natural   History   and    Physical 

Science  Committees, 
„  „  on  tbe  occurrence  of  the  Musk  Deer  in  Tibet,        2 

MacGregor,  (Lieut.  C.  R.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member, 
Mackay,  (Mr.  W.),  withdrawal  of,  ...  ...         1 

Macouochie,  (Mr.  R.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,        ...  ...        2 

Mahmud  Sh6h,  coins  of,  ...  ...  ...         2 

Maithili  Grammar,       ...  ...  ...  ...         j 

Mamhf  or  Baluchistan  Bear,      ••• 

Mantodea,  ...  ...  ...  ..  257,21 

Marshall,  (Capt.  G.  F.  L.),  member  of  the  Natural  History  Com- 
mittee, ...  ...  ...  ...  \ 

Medlicott,  (Mr.  H.  B.),  elected  President,  ...  •..21 

„  „  member    of    Finance,    Library,    Xatural 

History   and    Physical    Science    Com- 
mittees,      ...  ...  .^    74,  5 

„  „  officiates  for  Mr.  H.  Beverley,  ...         \i 

„  „  on  geological  specimens  collected  by  Ijieut. 

R.  C.  Temple,  ...  ...         15 

„  „  re-elected  Vice-President,  ...  c 

Meeting,  Monthly  General,...    1,  63,  73,  117, 151,  171,  186,  199,  248,  27 
Mikrocephaletif  ...  ...  ...  ...  2C 

Milne- Edwards,  (Prof.  H.),  elected  an  Honorary   Member,  ...152,17 

Mitra,  (Dr.  It.),  declines  Honorary  Membership,  ...  ...         is 

„  „  exhibits  native  paintings  of  the  Tirthankaras,     ...         27 

„  „  member  of   Finance,   Library,   Philological   and 

Coins  Committees,    ...  ...  ...    74^  5 

note  on  Bulandshahr  Antiquities,  .,.  n 

on  a  copper  plate  Inscription  from  Nirmand,     ...  21 

on  Donative  Inscription  from  liajaurgarh,  ...  n 

note  on  3  Hindu  and  3  Muhummadan  coins,       ...  ( 

on  in8cri])tions  from  Bhojpur  and  Kanauj   and 
on  a  statuette,  ...  ...  .,.  if 

„  „  on  an  inscrii)tion  from  Gaya,    ...  ...192  21 


IniUx.  299 

Page 

Mitra,  (Dr.  E.),  re-elected  Vice-President,                      ...           ...  62 

„            „         remarks  on  Dr.  Hoemle's  paper  on  Hindi  Roots,  281 
Moore,  (Mr.  F,),  and  Hewitson,  (Mr.),  New  Indian  Lepidoptera,...186,  246 

Mu'az-ud-dm-bin-S4m,  coins  of,              ...                          ...           ...  216 

Muhammad  Shdh,  coin  of,         ...                          ...                          ...  ^^ 

Mnir,  (Mr.  J.  M.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,            ...           ...  152 

Na9rat  Shdh,  coin  of,  ...  ...  ...  65,119 

Nash,  (Mr.  A.  M.),  member  of  Library  and  Physical  Science  Com- 
mittees,                 ...                         ...                         ...           .••  '^j    '^ 

Nassick,  Qadhia  coin  from,        ...                          ...                         ...  275 

Natural  History,  election  of  Committee  of,                       ...           ...  ^^i 

„  „        Secy.,  ex-officio  member  of  the  Zoological  Gardens 

Committee,              ...                         ...           ...  H^ 

Nirmand  in  Kulu,  copper-plate  inscription  from,                           ...  212 

Norwegian  Taters,        ..                         ...                         ...           ...  108 

O'Brien,  (Mr.  E.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,             ...           ...  73 

Officers  and  Council,  election  of,                           ...                         ...  62 

O'Kinealy,  (Hon'ble  J.),  member  of  the  Philological  and  Physical 

Science  Committees,                        ...                         ...           ...  74 

Oldham  Memorial  Committee,  report  of,             ...                         ...  154 

„      (Dr.  C.  F.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,           ...           ...  245 

Ophiops  micro lepis,                    •••                         ...                          ...  216 

Ortygomis  ponticeriana,                          ...                          ...            ...  5 

Ovu  Poll,  exhibition  of  head  of,                          ...                         ...  280 

OxgpiluSf                      ...                         ...                          ...           ...  259 

Pali  derivations  in  Burmese,     ...                         ...                         ...  8 

Palmer,  (Dr.  W.  J.),  withdrawal  of,      ...                         ...           ...  1 

Parry,  (Mr.  R.),  member  of  the  Library  Committee,                    ...  74 

Partridge,  (Dr.  S.  B.)  elected  Member  of  Council,          ...           ...  62 

Patkoi,  old  Burmese  Houte  over,                         ...                         ...  142 

Pawsey,  (Mr.  R.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,              ...           ...  73 

Peal,  (Mr.  S.  E.),  member  of  Natural  History  Committee,           ...  75 

„            „            on  the  old  Burmese  Route  over  Patkoi,            ...  142 
Pedler,  (Mr.  A.),  member  of  Library  and  Physical  Science  Com- 
mittees,               ...                         ...                         ...           ...  74,  75 

Pendulum  Observations,  Indian,                           ...                         ...  246 

Pension  Fund,  (Asiatic  Society's),  transfer  of  balance  of  Oldham 

Memorial  Fund  to  the,                    ...                         ...           ...  .     154 

Philology,  election  of  Committee  of,                   ...                         ...  74 

Physical  Science,  election  of  Committee  of,                      ...           ...  74 

PlectopyliSj  new  species  of,  ...                            ,„                        ...  107 


300  Index. 

Pa* 

Frdnndthis,  sect  of  the,                           ...                           ...             ...  1£ 

Pranndth  Pundit,  (Babu),  member  of   Library   and    Philological 

Committees,                       ...             ...  5 

„            „            „         letter  oa  Eavages  of  Bats  and  Mice,  2( 

President's  Address,     ...                         ...                          ...             ...  i 

President,  ez-officio  member  of  Zoological  Qardens  Committee,    ...  U 
Prehistoric  Eemains  in  Central  India, 

Prithvirija  Edjasa,  progress  in  publication  of  the,                           ...  I 

Publications,  report  on,                           ...                          ...             ...  2 

Pf/thon  molurua  in  Central  India,                         •••                             ...  2] 

Rajaurgarh,  inscription  from,                  ...                          .••              ...  11 

Hatladera,  Bakhri  Hupee  from,  ...                       ...                             ...  2] 

Regnaud,  (Prof.  P.),  elected  an  Honorary  Member,         ...  ...152,1? 

Reid,  (Mr.  H.  S.),  withdrawal  of,                        ...                             ...  2i 

Reptiles,  notes  on,        ...                         ••        '                  ...             •••  21 

Rivett-Camac,  (Mr.  H.),  Description  of  stone  carvings,                 ...  IS 
„                „        letter  on  Ethnological  Queries  put  by 

Prof.  Schaffhausen,              ...             ...  SQ 

„                „        letter  on  preservation  of  antiquarian  re- 
mains,       ...                         ...             ...  12 

„        member  of  Philological  and  Coins  Com- 
mittees,                 ...                          ...  74,  5 

„         memorandum    on    the    preservation     of 

Indian  antiquarian  remains,                 ...  ( 

note  on  coins,                            ...             ...  C 

on  Prehistoric  remains  in  Central  India^ 

on  Seals  &c.  from  Sankesur,     ...            ...  1^ 

on  the  Snake  Symbol  in  India,                ...  69,  ^ 
Rodgers,   (Mr.  C,  J.),  on  coins  of  Khusrau  Sh&h  and  Kharran 

Malik,        ...                         ...             ...  \\ 

„  „  on  coins  of  the  Mab&r&jas  and  Sultans  of 

Kashmir,   ...                         ...             ...  U 

Roman  Coins, ...  ...  ...  ...134, 2< 

Rule  14e,  amendment  to,  ...  ...  ...173, 2( 

Russian  Geographical  Society,  translations  of   papers   from    the 

Proceedings  of,  received,    ...                          ...                            ...  2 

St.  Barbe,  (Mr.  H.  L.),  on  Pali  derivations  in  Burmese,  ... 

St.  John,  (Major  O.  B.),  collection  of  Reptiles  from  Ajmere,         ...  2 

Sama  Veda  Saiihita,  completion  of  the,  ...  ... 

Samuells,  (Major  W.  L.),  withdrawal  of,            ...                           ...  2 

Saudwe  district,  inscriptions  from,         ...                          ...             ,^^  2 


y> 


y> 


» 

» 

» 

»l 

M 

t> 

»» 

» 

99 


hulex,  801 

Page 

Sankosur,  Seals,  &c.  from,          ...                         •••  ...  144 

Sanpo  liiver,  exploration  of  the  Great,  ...                         ...  ...  203 

Sattara,  coin  from,                      ...                         ...  •••  245 

Schaffhausen,  (Prof.),  Ethnological  Queries,                    ...  ...  200 

Schlich,  (Dr.  W.),  member  of  Natural  History  Committee,  ...  75 

Schroder,  (Mr.  J.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...  152 
Schwendler,  (Mr.  L.),  member  of  Natural  History  and  Physical  . 

Science  Committees,                ...  ...  75 

„        on  a  New  Standard  of  Light,  ...  141 
Precis  of  a  Report  on  Electric  Light  Ex- 
periments,                   ...  ...  82 

„         Telegraphy  with  fractional  currents,  ...  25G 

SciuriM  palmarum,                     ...                         ..  ...  5 

Sconce,  (Major  J.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,            ...  ...  63 

Secretary's  office,  report  on,      ...                         ...  ...  25 

Sertularella  rigosa^      ...                          ...                          ...  ...  175 

Sewell,  (Mr.  11.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...  1 

Sheridan,  (Mr.  C.  J),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,        ...  ...  152 

Sherring,  (Kev.  M.  A.),  member  of  Coins  Committee,  ...  75 

Sher  Shah,  coin  of,       ...                         ...                         ...  ...  119 

Big  er pes  occ  id  en  talis,                 ...                          ...  , ,  259 

Sikandar  Shdh,  coin  of,                           ...                         ...  ...  119 

Simpson,  (Mr.),  letter  on  Coins  and  Relics  from  the  Ahin  Posh 

^  iiiyt^,                      •..                          ...                          ...  ...  // 

Sircar,  (Dr.  Mohendralala),  member  of  Library  and  Philological 

Committees,                        ...                         ...  ...  74 

Smidt,  (Mr.  A.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,                ...  ...  152 

„             „           withdrawal  of,                          ...  ...  245 

Smith,  (Mr.  V.  A.),  on  a  Chandel  Inscription  dated  1240  S.,  ...  143 
„              „             and   Black,    (Mr.   F.    C),   on  Chandel  Anti- 
quities,                            ...  ...  142 

Snake  Symbol  in  India,                           ...                         • .  . . .    G9,  80 

Societies  &c.  exchanging  publications,  list  of,    ...  ...  28 

Someren,  (Capt.  G.  J.  von),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...  73 

Standard  of  Light,  a  new,          ...                         ...  ...  141 

Sterndale,  (Mr.  R.  A.),  re-elected  an  Ordinary  Member,  ...  245 
Stokes,  (Hon'ble  W.),  member  of  Library  and  Philological  Com- 
mittees,                    ...                    ...                        ...  ...  74 

Stoliczka  Memorial  Fund,         ...                         ...  ...  121 

Stone-carvings  collected  in  a  tour  through  the  Doab,       ...  ...  189 

Stubbs,  (Col.  F.  W.),  member  of  Coins  Committee,  ...  75 


I 


302  Imlex. 

Page 
Stulpnagel,  (Dr.  C.  L.),  on  coins  of  Ghias-ud-din  and  Mu'az-ud- 

din-bin-S4m,             ,           ...                          ...                          ...  215 

Sundberg,  (Dr.),  on  the  Norwegian  Taters,                      ...           ...  108 

Surat,  coin  from,                        ...                         ...                         ...  275 

Sdr  Dds^                        ...                          ...                          ...            ...  8 

Tabari,  publication  of  annals  of ,                            ...                         ...  121 

Tal  Chotiali  Force,  description  of  country  traversed  by,  ..           ...  176 

Tawney,  (Mr.  C.  H.),  elected  Member  of  Council,                        ...  62 

elected  Vice-President,                  ...           ...  274! 

member  of  Library  and  Philological  Com- 
mittees,           ...                         ...  •         ...  74 

Taylor,  (Com.  A.  D.),  member  of  the  Physical  Science  Committee,  75 
Temple,  (Lieut.  R.  C),  on  country  traversed  by  Tal   Chotiali 

Force,       ...                        ...           ...  *    176 

„  J,  on   the   Distribution   of    the    Afghan 

Tribes  about  Kandahar,                    ...,  156 
Tennant,  (Col.  J.  F.),  member  of  Library,  Physical  Science  and 

Coins  Committees,                      ...           ...  74,  75 

„  „  on  experiments  made  on  coining  silver  into 

Rupees,                         ...           ...           ...  142 

Tanner  (Major  H.  C),  letter  on  the  Kafir  Language,                    ...  75 

Thibaut,  (Dr.  G.),  member  of  the  Philological  Committee,           ...  74 

Thimaria  compressa,    ...                         ...                         ...            ...  175 

Thomas,  (Mr.  E.),  note  on  Jainism,                     ...                         ...  1 

Thorhammer,         ...                                  ...                          ...           ...  201 

Telegraphy   with   fractions   of   the   main   current  produced  by  a 

Dynamo-electric  machine,                ...                         ...           ...  256 

Tirthankaras,  exhibition  of  native  paintings  of,  ...                         ...  276 

Trajan,  coin  of,             ...                         ...                         ...            ...  135 

Turkistan,  4th  edition  of  map  of,                         ...                         ...  186 

geographical  information  regarding,                222 

Vrsus  ffedrosianiis,                      ...                          ...                          ...  4 

„     thibetanuSy          ...                          ...                           ...            ...  5 

„     torquatusy                         ...                          ...                         ...  5 

Varanus,                        ...                         ....                        ...           ...  216 

Vararuchi,  MS.  of  Prakrit  Grammar  of,              ...                         ...  79 

Vellore,  stone  implements  from,             ...                          ...           ...  203 

Waldie,  (Mr.  D,),  elected  Member  of  Council,  ...                         ...  62 

„  „  member  of  Natural  History  and  Physical  Science 

Committees,          ...                         ..,           ...  75 


Index. 


803 


» 

» 

)> 

» 

» 

» 

>» 

» 

■  •• 


Fage 
Walker,  (Maj.-Gen.  J.  T.),  member  of  Library  and  Physical  Science 

Committees,  ...  ...  ...  ...    74,  76 

on  4th  edition  of  map  of  Turkistan, ...      -   186 
on  the  exploration  of  the  Great  Sanpo 

River  of  Tibet, 
on  Indian  Pendulum  Observations,    ..• 
re-elected  Member  of  Council,  ••• 

Waller,  (Dr.  W.  K.),  member  of  the  Library  Committee, 
Waterhouse,  (Maj.  J.),  exhibits  Coins  and  Relics  from  the   Ahin 

Posh  Tope, 
exhibits  copy  of  4th  edition  of  map  of  Tur- 
kistan, ...  ...  ••• 

on  exhibition  of  photograph  of  the  solar 
disc,  .••  •••  ••• 

on    the    survey    operations    during      the 

Afghan  campaign  of  1878-79,.,. 
re-elected  General  Secretary, 
vote  of  thanks  to, 
Weekes,  (Mr.  A.),  elected  an  Ordinary  Member, 
Westland,  (Mr.  J.),  appointed  Auditor, 

appointed  Scrutineer, 
appointed  Member  of  Council, 
elected  Vice-President, 
member  of  the  Finance  Committee, ... 
White,  (Mr.  E.),  withdrawal  of, 
Whitty,  (Mr.  I.  J.),  withdrawal  of,       ... 
Wilson,  (Mr.  A.),  withdrawal  of. 
Wood,  (Mr.  C.  H.),  member  of  the  Physical  Science  Committee,... 

„  „  withdrawal  of, 

Wood-Mason,  (Mr.  J.),  appointed  Scrutineer,    ... 

description  of  Sigerpes  occidentaUs, 
exhibits  head  of  Ovis  Foli, 
on   some   little-known   Asiatic   Mantodea 
and  on  two  new  species  of  the  Genus 
Sestias, 
Zakra,  coins  from. 
Zoological  Garden   at   Alipore,    President  and  Natural   History 

Secretary  ex-officio  members  of  Committee  of,         ,.,  ...         118 


t  * . 


» 

9f 

>• 

>» 

n 

» 

203 

246 

62 

74 

77 
186 
140 


...217,  267 
62 
274 
73 
62 
200 
246 
274 
118 
246 
246 
246 
76 
246 
200 
269 
280 


••• 


••• 


••■ 


257 
246 


[appendix.] 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS 


OF  THE 


ASIATIC  SOCIETY  OP  BEMAL. 

On  the  gisT  pBCEMBEi\^i878, 


LIST    OF    ORDINARY    MEMBERS. 

B.  »  Besident.  N.  R.  —  Non-Besident.  N.  S.  =  Non-Subscribing. 
L.  M.  B  Life  Members.  F.  M.  ^  Foreign  Member. 


N.  B. — Members  who  have  changed  their  residence,  since  this  list  was  drawn 
up,  are  requested  to  give  intimation  of  such  a  change  to  the  SecretarieSy  in  order 
that  the  necessary  alterations  may  be  made  in  the  subsequent  edition.  Errors  or 
omissions  in  the  following  list  should  also  be  communicated  to  the  Secretaries. 

Members  who  are  about  to  leave  India  and  do  not  intend  to  return,  are  parti- 
cularly requested  to  notify  to  the  Stcretaries^  whether  it  be  their  desire  to  continue 
as  members  of  the  Society,  otherwise,  in  accordance  with  Rule  40  of  the  Bye-laws, 
their  names  will  be  removed  from  the  Ust  at  the  expiration  of  three  years  from  the 
time  of  their  leaving  India. 


Date  of  Election. 

1860  Dec.  5. 

1868  Sept.  2. 
1878  Mar.  6. 
1860  July  4. 
1872  April  3. 
1860  April  4. 

1871  June  7. 

1878  Mar.  6. 
1860  Oct.  8. 

1874  June  3. 

1865  Jan.  11. 

1878  Aug.29. 

1875  June  2. 
1875  Feb.  3. 

1877  June  6. 

1877  July  4. 
1871  Sept.  6. 

1869  Feb.   3. 

1870  Feb.   2. 

1878  Aug.  6. 


I 


R. 

N.S. 
R. 
N.R. 
N.R. 
N.R. 

N.R. 

N.R. 
R. 
R. 

R. 

R. 

R. 

N.R. 

R. 

R. 
N.R. 
N.R. 

N.R. 
N.R. 


I 


Abdul- Latif,  Khan  Bahadur,  Maulawi.     Calcutta. 

Adam,  R.  M.     Europe, 

Adharlal  Sen,  b.  ▲.,  Uabu.     Calcutta, 

Ahmad  Khdn  Bahatdur,  Sayyid,  c.  s.  I.     Benares. 

Ahsan-ullah,  Nawab.     Dacca, 

Aitcbison,  J.  E.  T.,  M.  J>.,  Surgeon- Major,  29th  N.  I. 

Alexander,  J.  W.    Ajmere  College.  Ajmere,  Bajpoo^ 

tana, 
Allen,  G.  W.,  c.  i.  e.,  Pioneer  Preas^  Allahahad» 
Amir  All,  Khdn  Bahadur,  Nawdb.     Calcutta, 
Amir  All,   Sayyid,   Barrister  at  Law.     Calcutta. 

Anderson,  John,  M.  D.,  F.  L.  s.,  Superintendent,  Indian 

Museum.     Calcutta, 
Anthony,  A.  H.,  Financial  Department.     Calcutta. 
A  pear,  J.  G.,  Barrister  at  Law.     Calcutta. 
Armstrong,  J.,  Surgeon,  Beng.  Army.    Marine  Survej 

Department. 
Arnold,  Henry  Kerchever  Walter,  OfPg.  Asst.  Secre- 

tary,  Indian  Museum.     Calcutta. 
Ashgar  Ali  Khan,  Nawab  Diler  Jang  Bahadur,  c.  B.  i., 

Calcutta, 
Atkinson,  Edwin  Felix  Thomas,  B.  a.,  c.  s.,  Offg.  Acct. 

General,  N.  W.  P.     Allahabad, 
Attar   Singh   Bahadur,   Sirdilr,   M.   U.  P.,    Chief   of 

Bhadour.     Ludiana, 

Baden-Powell,  Baden  Henry,  c.  s.,    Conservator  of 

Forests.     Lahore. 
Badgley,  Major  William  Francis,  8.  c,  Offg.  Deputy 

Superintendent  of  Surveys.     tShillong, 


k 


•  •• 

HI 


Dat«  of  ElectioD. 

1862  Feb.    6. 

1865  Nov.  7. 

1860  Nov.  1. 
1876  June  7. 

1878  July  8. 
1869  Dec.  1. 
1860  July  4. 

1859  May  4. 

1878  June  5. 
1873  Feb.    5. 

1864  Sept.  7. 

1841  April  7. 

1878  Sept.25. 
1862  Oct.    8. 

1872  Aug.  7. 
1876  Nov.  15. 

1875  July  7. 

1873  Dec.   3. 


1857  Mar.  4. 


1859  Aug.  3. 


1873  April  2. 
1877  May   2. 

1876  Nov.  16. 
1868  Jan.  15. 

1876  May   4. 

1860  Mar.  7. 

1872  June  5. 

1871  Jan.    4. 


R,      Baisdk,  Gaurdds,  Bdbu,  Depy.  Magistrate.     Seram' 
pur, 
F.M.    Ball,  Valentine,  m.  a.,  p.  g.  s.,  Geol.  Survey  of  India. 

Oeological  Survey  Office,     Europe. 
R.      Banerjea,  Rev.  Kristno  Mohun,  ll.  d.     Calcutta. 
R.      Baness,  John  Frederick,  Chief  Draftsman,  Surveyor 
General's  Office.     Calcutta, 
N.R     Barbe,  H.  L.  St.,  c.  s.     Bkatno  JResideney. 
N.H.    Barker,  R.  A.,  M.  a.,  Civil  Surgeon.     Bogra. 
R.      Batten,  George  Henry  Maxwell,  c.  s..  Barrister  at  Law, 
Famine  Commissioner.     Calcutta, 
L.M.   Bayley,  Edward  Clive,  The  Hon.  Sir,  B.  C.  s.,  K.  c.  s.  i., 

c.  I.  E.     Europe, 
N.R.    Bayley,  C.  S.,  c.  s.     Jessore, 
R.      Bayne,  R.  R.,  m.  b.  i.  b.  a.,  Draughtsman,  Chief  En- 
gineer's Office,  E.  I.  Railway.     Calcutta. 
N.R.    Beames,   John,   b.  c.  s.,   Magistrate  and  Collector. 

Chittagong. 
L.M.    Beaufort,  F.  L.,  b.  c.  8.,  (retired).     62,  Montague 

Square^  Hyde  Park,  London, 
N.R.    Beighton,  T.  D.,  c.  s  ,  Joint  Magistrate.     Balasore. 
R.    I  Bernard,  Charles  Edward,  c.  s.,  Secy,  to  the  Govt,  of 

India,  Home  Department.     Calcutta, 
R.      Beverley,  Henry,  m.  a.,  c.  b.,  Offg.  District  and^es- 
sions  Judge,  24-Pergunnahs.     Calcutta, 
N.R.    Beveridge,  Henry,  c.  s.,  District  and  Sessions  Judge, 

Bangpur. 
N.R.    Black,  F.  C,  Asst.  Engineer.     Hamirpur,  If,  W.  P. 
R.      Blackburn,    J.,   Manager,    Oriental    Gas    Company, 
Calcutta. 
L.M.   Blanford,  H.  F.,  a.  b.  s.  m.,  i*.  a.  s..  Meteorological 
Reporter,  Govt,  of  India.     Europe, 
R.      Blanford,  W.  T.,  a.  b.  s.  m.,  p.  b.  s.,  p.  o.  8.,  Depy. 
Supdt.  Geological  Survey  of  India.      Oeological 
Survey  Office,     Calcutta, 
N.R.    Blissett,  T.,  Superintendent  Telegraph  Stores.  Nagpur. 
R.      Bourdillon,  James  Austin,  c.  8.,  Ong.  Inspector  Ge- 
neral of  Registration.     Calcutta. 
NS.    Bowie,  Major  M.  M.     Europe. 
N.R    Boxwell,   John,   c.  s.,  OfFg.  Deputy  Commissioner. 

Dumka,  Sonthal  Fergwinahs, 
N.R.    Bradshaw,  A.  F.,  Surgeon  Major,  Surgeon  to  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief.    Simla, 
R.     Brandis,  Dietrich,  ph.  d.,  Inspector  General  of  Forests. 

Calcutta, 
R.      Brooks,  W.  E.,  c.  E.,  Supdg.  Engineer,  E.  I.  Railway. 

Howrah, 
R.      Brough,   R.   S.,   Offg.   Electrician,   Telegraph  Store 
Department.     Calcutta^ 


!▼ 


Date  of  Election. 

1866  Nov.  7. 
1871  Sept.  6. 

1869  Jan.  20. 

1873  Mar.  5. 

1876  Nov.  15. 

1875  April  4. 
1861  Mar.  1. 

1874  Aug.  5. 
1868  Feb.  6. 

1877  Aug.  30. 

1878  Feb.  6. 

1878  Mar.  6. 
1877  Mar.  7. 

1874*Nov.  4. 

1876  Mar.  1. 

1877  June  6. 

1874  Mar.  4. 

1877  Feb.  7. 

1878  Aug.  6. 


N.R. 

N.R. 

N.R. 
R. 

R. 

R. 
N.R. 

N.S. 

N.R. 

R. 

R. 

R. 
R. 

N.R. 

R. 

R. 

N.R. 
N.R. 

R. 


1847  June  2.  F.M. 


1870  May  4. 
1873  Dec.  3. 

1865  June  7. 

1871  June  7. 
1869  April  7. 
1856  June  4. 

1872  Aug,  7. 


N.R. 

N.R. 

N.R. 

li. 
F.M. 

N.S. 
R. 


Browne,  Col.  Horace  Albert,  Commissioner  of  Peg^ 

Rangoon, 
Buckle,  H.,  Deputy  Commissioner.  Jhunghoo,  Surmah. 

Cadell,  Alan,  b.  a.,  c.  &.,  Settlement  Officer.     JBanda. 

Cappel,  A.  J.  L.,  Depy.  Director  General  of  Tele- 
graphs.    Calcutta. 

Cayley,  Surgeon-Major  H.,  Surgeon,  Mayo  Native 
Hospital.     Calcutta, 

Chambers,  Dr.  E.  W.     Calcutta. 

Chaudhuri,  Haracbandra  Babu,  Zamindar.  Sherpur, 
Maim  ansingh, 

Cbennell,  A.  W.,  Asst.  Surveyor,  Survey  Dept.  Eu- 
rope. 

Clark,  Lieut.-CoL  £<?gar  Gibson,  s.  c,  Asst.  Com- 
missioner.    Kheri,  Oudh. 

Clarke,  Capt.  Henry  Wilberforce,  b.  e.,  Depy.  Con- 
sulting Engr.,  Govt,  of  India,  for  Guaranteed 
Railways.     Calcutta. 

Clarke,  Colonel  the  Hon'ble  Sir  A.,  B.  E.,  k.  c.  m.  o., 
c.  B.  c.  I.  E.     Calcutta, 

Cockerell,  The  Hon'ble  H.  A.     Calcutta. 

Colvin,  The  Hon.  Bazett  Wetenhall,  c.  8.,  Member  of 
tbe  Governor-General's  Council.     Calcutta, 

Constable,  Archibald,  Asst.  Engineer,  Railway  Dept. 
Lucknow, 

Crawfurd,  James,  b.  a.,  c.  s..  Barrister  at  Law,  Re- 
gistrar, High  Court.     Calcutta. 

Croft,  A.  W.,  M.  A.,  OfPg.  Director  of  Public  Instruc- 
tion.    Calcutta, 

Crombie,  Alexander,  m.  b.,  Civil  Surgeon.     Dacca, 

Crooke,  William,  c.  s.,  Offg.  Joint  Magistrate.  €fo^ 
rahhpur, 

Cunningham,  David  Douglas,  m.  b.,  Special  Asst.  to 
the  Sanitary  Commissioner  with  the  Govt,  of 
India.     Calcutta, 

Dalton,  Major-General  Edward  Tuite,  c.  s.  i.,  a.  c. 

(retired).     Europe  {care  of  Messrs.  Gillanders, 

Arhuthnot  and  Co.,     Calcutta.) 
Damant,   Guybon  Henry,  c.    s.,   Political  Officer  in 

charge,  Naga  Hills.     Samaguting. 
Dames,  Mansel  Longworth,  c.  s.,  Asst.  Commissioner. 

Dera  Qhazi  Khan. 
Das,  Jaykissen,  Bahadur,  Raja,  c.  s.  i.     Moradahad. 
Dis,  Ramkrishna,  Babu.     Calcutta. 
Day,  Dr.  Francis,  r.  l.  s.,  p.  z.  s.     Europe. 
DeBourbel,  Lieut. -Col.  Raoul,  b.  e.     Europe. 
Dejoux,  P.,  Executive  Engineer,  P.  W.  D.     Calcutta. 


Date  of  Election. 

1869  Oct.    6. 
1873  Jan.    8. 

1862  May  7. 
1853  Sept.  7. 

1870  May  4. 

1875  Mar.  8. 
1878  May  2. 

1875  Mar.  3. 

1867  June  6. 

1873  Aug.  6. 

1877  Aug.  30. 

1869  June  2. 

1873  April  2. 

1870  Mar.  8. 

1863  May  6. 

1874  Dec.  2. 

1871  Dec.  2. 

1871  Oct.  4. 
1863  Oct.  7. 

1859  Dec.  7. 
1863  Jan.  15. 

1876  Jan.  6. 

1876  July  5. 

1868  May  6. 

1869  Sept.  1. 

1872  Dec.  4. 

1875  Jan.  6. 
1869  Oct.  12. 
1869  Sept.  1. 
1867  Sept.  4. 

1878  Dec.  8. 


N.R. 
N.R. 
N.E. 

N.S. 

F.M. 

N.E. 

K. 

R. 
N.R. 

R. 
N.R. 
N.R. 

R. 

L.M. 
N.R. 

N.R. 

R. 

N.R. 

N.S. 

R. 
F.M. 

R. 

N.R. 
N.R. 

N.R. 

N.R. 

N.R. 

F.M. 

N.R. 

R. 

N.R. 


Delmerick,  J.  G.,  Ejrtra  Asst.  Commissioner.     Delhi. 
DennySjH.  L.,  Dist.  Supdt.  of  Police.  Samhalpur,  C.P, 
Dhanapati  Singh  Dughar,  Rai  Bahadur.     Azimganj. 
Dickens,  Major-General  Craven Hildesley,  E.  a.,  c.  s.  i., 

Europe. 
Dobson,  G.  E.,  B.  A.,  M.  B.,  F.  L.   s.,  Boyal   Victoria 

HospitaL     Netley.     Southampton, 
Dodgson,  Walter.     Itangpur. 
Donaldson,  P.     Calcutta, 

Douglas,  J.,  Offg.  Supdt.  of  Telegraphs.     Calcutta. 
Duthoit,  William,  c.  s.,  Magistrate   and  Collector. 

Shahjahanpur,     N.  W.  P, 
Dutt,  Jogesh  Chunder,  B4bu.     Calcutta, 
Dutt,  Kedamath,  Bibu,  Depy.  Magistrate.     Bogra. 
Dutt,  Udaychand,  B^bu.     Faridpur, 
Dutt,  Umesh  Chunder,  B4bu.     Calcutta, 

Edinburgh,  H.  R.  H.  The  Duke  of.     Europe, 
Edgar,  John  Ware,  c.  s.  i.,  c.   s.,  Offg.   Magistrate 

and  Collector.     Shahahad,     L,  P, 
Egerton,  The  Hon.  Robert  Eyles,  o.  s.,  c.  B.  I.,  Lieut. - 

Governor  of  the  Panjab.     Lahore, 
Eliot,  J.,   M.   A.,   Offg.   Meteorological  Reporter  to 

Govt,  of  India.     Calcutta, 
Evezard,  Col.  G.  E.     JDeesa,  Gujarat, 
Ewart,  Surgeon-Major  J.,  m.  d.     Europe, 

Fath  Ali,  Maulawi.     Calcutta, 

Fedden,  Francis,  Asst.  Geological  Survey  of  India. 

Qeol,  Survey  Office,     Europe, 
Feistmantel,  Ottokar,  m.  d.,  Palaeontologist,  Geologi- 
cal Survey  of  India.     Calcutta, 
Foulkes,  The  Rev.  Thos.,  Chaplain.     Bangalore, 
Field,  Charles  Dickenson,  m.  a.,  ll.  d.,  c.  s..  Barrister 

at  Law,  District  Sessions  Judge.     Burdwan. 
Fisher,   John   Hadden,   c.    s.,  Depy.  Commissioner. 

Jahalpur, 
Forbes,  Major  John  Greenlaw,  b.  e.,  Supdg.  Engineer. 

N.  W.  P.  &  Oudh  Irrigation  Branch.     Lucknow, 
Forbes,  Capt.  C.  J.  F.,  f.  e.  g.  s.,  Depy.  Commissioner. 

Tharratoaddy,  Burma. 
Forlong,  Lieut.-Col.  J.  G.  R.,  m.  s.  o.    24,  St,  Jameu* 

Square^  London, 
Fryer,  Major   G.  E.,  Depy.  Commissioner  Thonkwa 

District.     Maoohung^  B.  Burmah, 
Fyfe,  The  Rev.  W.  C,  m.  a.,  Principal,  Free  Church 

College.     Calcutta, 
Gamble,  J.  S.,  b.  a.,  Asst.   to  Inspector   General  of 

Forests.     Ooooh  Behar, 


a 

Tl 


Date  of  Election. 

1871  liTg.   2. 
1874  July.   1. 

1859  Aug.   3. 

1867  Dec.    4. 


1877 
1871 
1877 
1869 
1870 
1875 
1861 


Aug.  30. 
May  3. 
Dec.  5. 
Feb.  3. 
May  4. 
July  7. 
Feb.  6. 


1862  July  2. 
1869  July  7. 

1875  July  7. 

1863  Nov.  4. 

1877  Nov.  7. 

1866  June  6. 
18V  6  Nov.  16. 

1861  Sept.  4. 

1878  May  2. 
1861  Feb.  6. 

Jan.  6. 


1867  July  3. 

1861  Feb.  2. 

1877  Sept.  27. 
1875  Mar.  3. 


1875  Aug.  4. 


1872  Dec.  4. 
1878  Mar.  6. 


N.R. 
N.R. 

L.M. 

N.R. 

R. 

R. 
N.R. 

R. 

R. 
N.S. 
F.M. 

N.R. 

N.R. 

N.S. 
F.M. 

L.M. 

R. 
N.R. 

N.R. 

N.R. 
N.R. 

N.S. 


Gangaprasad,  Munshi,  Depy.  Collector.     Jaunpur, 
Gardner,   David  Mason,   c.   s.,  Offg.  Ma^strate  and 

Collector.     Azamgarh. 
Gastrell,   Major-General    James    Eardley,     (retired). 

cjo  Messrs,  Coutts  Sf  Co.^  London. 
Gay,  E.  Esq.,  M.  a.,  c.  s.,  Depy.  Comptroller  General. 

Bombay, 
Gho.sha,  Jnanendra  Chandra  Babu.     Calcutta, 
Ghosha,  Kaliprasanna  Babu.     Ct/cutta, 
Ghosha,  Dr.  Krishna  Dhava.     Rungpur. 
Ghosha,  Pratapachandra  Babu,  B.  a.     Calcutta, 
Ghoshal,  Satyanand,  Rdja.     Oilcutta. 
Girdlestone,  Charles  Edward  Ridgway,  c.  s.     JEurope. 
Godwin- Austen,  Lieut. -Colonel  H.  H.,  P.  z.  s.,  p.  b.  g.  s. 

United  Service  Club,  St.  James\  London. 
Gordon,  Robert,  c.  e..  Executive  Engineer,  P.  W.  D., 

Henzada^  B.  Bunnah. 
Gordon,  James  Davidson,  c.  s.,  c.  S.  I.,  Offg.     Chief 

Commissioner.'    Mysore, 
Gouldsbury,  J.  R.  E.     Europe, 
Gowan,  Major-General  J.  Y.    Woodlands,  TFimhledon, 

London, 
Grant,  Alexander,  M.  i.  c.  E.,  Director  of  State   Hail- 
ways      Allahabad. 
Gribble,  Thomas  William,  B.  C.  S.     Calcutta, 
Grierson,  George  Abraham,  c.  8.,  Offg.   Joint  Magis* 

trate.     Madhubani,  Darbhanga^  Tirhut. 
Griffin,  Lepel  Henry,  b.   c.   s.,  Depy.  Commissioner 
and  Offg.  Secy,  to  the  Govt,  of  Punjab.     Lahore. 
Griffith,  R.     Allahabad. 
Growse,  Frederick  Salmon,  M.  A.,  C.  s.,  c.  i.  E.,  Joint 

Magistrate.     Bulandshahr,  jY!  W,  P. 
Gunn,  John  Sutherland,  M.   B.,  Surgeon,  4tb  Bengal 
Cavalry.     Europe. 


N.R.   Hacket,  Charles  Augustus,    Asst.    Geol.    Survey    of 

India. 
N.R.   Harrison,  A.  S.,  B.  A.,  Principal,  Muir  Central  College. 

Allahabad. 
R.     Hart,  J.,  Attorney  at  Law.     Calcutta, 
N.R    Hendley,  Dr.  Thomas  Holbein,  Residency  Surgeon. 

Jaipur  J  Bdjputdnd. 
N.S.     Hewitt,  James  Francis  Katherinus,  c.   9.,   Magistrate 

and  Collector.     JEurope. 
R.      Hoemle,  Rev.  A.   F.   R.,  ph.   d.     Cathedral  Mission 

College.      Calcutta. 
N.R.   Hoey,  W.     Unao,  Oudh. 


Vll 


Date  of  Election. 

1868  Nov.  4. 

N.R. 

1873  Jan.    8. 

L.M. 

1863  Jan.  15. 

N.R. 

1866  Feb.   7. 

1867  Aug.  7. 

N.S. 
N.R. 

1866  Jan.  17. 

N.R. 

1878  Sept.25. 

N.R. 

1870  Jan.    5. 

R. 

1870  June  1. 

N.S. 

1868  April  1. 

N.S. 

1872  Dec.   4. 

N.R. 

1866  Mar.  7. 
1871  Mar.  8. 

N.R. 
R. 

1874  Feb.   4. 
1878  May.  2. 

N.S. 
R. 

1876  July  6. 

N.R. 

1866  Feb.   7. 
1862  Mar.  5. 

N.R. 
N.R. 

1867  Dec.   4. 

N.R. 

1878  Aug.  7. 
1873  Dec.    3. 

N.R. 
N.R. 

1873  AprU  2. 

N.R. 

1875  Nov.  3. 

N.R. 

1869  April  7. 
1878  Mar.  6. 
1874  Dec.   2. 

R. 
N.R. 
N.R. 

Holroyd,  Major  William  Rice  Morland.  Director  of 
Public  Instruction.     Lahore^  Panjah, 

Houstoun,  G.  L.,  f.  o.  s.  Johnstone  Castle^  Ben^ 
frewshire^  Scotland, 

Howell,  Mortimer  Sloper,  c.  s.,  Joint  Magistrate. 
Fatihpur. 

Hoyle,  G.  W.,  Attorney  at  Law.     Not  known, 

Hughes,  T.  H.,  ▲.  b.  s.  m.,  f.  a.  s.,  Asst.  Geol.  Survey 
of  India.     Europe, 

Hughes,  Captain  W.  G.,  iff.  s.  c,  Depy.  Commis- 
sioner, Hill  Tracts.     Arracan. 

Hughes,  G.,  c.  s.,  Assistant  Commissioner.  Moni^ 
gomery,  JPanjab, 

Hume,  Allan  Octavian,  c.  b.,  c.  s.,  Secy,  to  the  Govt, 
of  India,  Dept.  of  Revenue,  Agriculture  and 
Commerce.     Calcutta, 

Hunter,  William  Wilson,  c.  s.,  ll.  d..  Director  Gen- 
eral of  Gazetteers  to  the  Govt,  of  India.  6^ 
Orosvenor  St,,  Edinburgh,  Scotland. 

Hyde,  Col.  Henry,  b.  e.     Europe, 

Ibbetson,  Denzil  Charles  Jelf,  c.   s.,  Asst.  Commis- 
sioner.    Kamdl,  Panjah, 
Irvine,  William,  c.  s..  Joint  Magistrate.    Eutteghar, 
Isaac,  T.  S.,  c.  e.,  Supdg.  Engineer,  P.  W.  D.,  Presi^ 
dency  Circle.     Calcutta. 

Jackson,  Surgeon  Major  Charles  Julian.    Europe, 

Jackson,  The  Hon'ble  L.  S.,  Judge,  High  Court, 
Calcutta, 

Jarrad,  Lieut.  F.  W.,  b.  k.,  p.  b.  a.  s.,  Depy.  Super- 
intendent, Marine  Survey  Dept.     Batnagiri, 

Johnson,  W.  H.,  c.  e.,  Barrackpore. 

Johnstone,  Major  James  William  Hope,  Depy.  Com- 
missioner.    Bannu,  Banjab, 

Johnstone,  Lieut. -Col.  James,  Political  Agent.  Manu 
pur,  Assam, 

Johnstone,  P.  DeLacy,  Depy.  Commr.     JECoshiarpur. 

Johore,  H.  H.,  Maharaja  of,  k,  c.  s.  i.  UTew  Johore, 
Singapore. 

Jones,  Frederick,  c.  s.,  Magistrate  and  Collector. 
Tipperah, 

Jones,  Samuel  Simpson,  b.  a.,  c.  s.,  Offg.  Asst.  Com- 
missioner  in  charge  of  Sonthal  Pergunahs, 
Bajmehal, 

Kabiruddin  Ahmad,  MaulawL     Calcutta, 
Keene,  G  H.,  c.  s.     Agra, 
Khudabakhsh  Khan,  Maukwi     Fatna. 


Till 


Date  of  Election. 

1867  Deo.  4. 
1862  Jan.  15. 

1876  Dec.  1. 

1877  Jan.  17. 

1878  Oct.  4. 

1877  Sept.  27. 

1878  Aug.  7. 
1870  July  6. 
1878  Feb.  5. 


1864  Nov.  2. 
1866  Jan.  17. 

1869  July  7. 


1876  May  4. 
1875  Jan.  6. 
1870  April  6. 
1866  June  6. 


1876  Dec.  6. 
1873  May  7. 
1873  Dec.  3. 


B. 

N.E. 

R. 
N.R. 

E. 

N.R. 

R. 

R. 

F.M. 


R. 
N.R. 

N.S. 


R. 

R. 

L.M. 

N.S. 


King,  G.,  M.   B.,   F.   L.   8.,   Supdt.    Bojal    Botanical 

Gardens.     Sibpur,  Calcutta, 
King,  W.,  Jr.,  a.  b.,  r.  o.  s.,  Depy.  Supdt.  for  Madias, 

Geol.  Survey  of  India.     Oeol.  Surv.  Office, 
Knight,  Hon'ble,  J.  B.,  c.  i.  E.     Calcutta. 
Kishor,  Kumara  Radha  Deb,  Juvrai  of  TTill  TipperaL 

Tipperah.  ^ 

Ejrishna,  Gopal,  Babu.     Calcutta, 

LaTouche,  James  John  Digges,  b.  a.,  c.  s.,  Offg.  Joint 

Magistrate.     Muttra, 
Lawrie,  Dr.  E.,  Medical  College.     Calcutta, 
Lethbridge,  E.  Roper,  m.  a.,  c.  i.  e.     Calcutta. 
Lewis,   Timothy   Richards,  m.   b.,   Special    Asst.   to 

Sanitary    Commissioner    with    Govt,    of    India. 

Europe, 
Locke,  H.  H.,  Principal,  School  of  Art.     Calcutta, 
Low,    James,   Surveyor,   G.   T.  Survey,     Thayetmyo. 

B,  Burmdh, 
Lyall,  Charles  James,  b.  a.,  c.  s.,  Under  Secretaiy 

Govt,  of  India,  Dept.  of  Revenue,  Agriculture 

and  Commerce.     Europe, 
Lyall,    John    M.,    Messrs.  Lyall,    Rennie    and    Co. 

Calcutta, 
Lydekker,  Richard,  Paleontologist,  Gteol.   Survey  of 

India.     Geological  Survey  Office^  Calcutta, 
Lyman,  B.  Smith.     Japan, 


Macdonald,  Lieut.-Col.  J.,  b.  s.  c,  Depj.  Superin- 
tendent of  Surveys.     Europe, 
N.R.  I  Macdonald,  J.  C,  Supdt.  Tarai  District.     Nynee  2W. 


N.R. 
R. 


1848  April  5. 

1868  Dec.  2. 
1874  Jan.    7. 

1877  June  6. 
1867  April  3. 
1876  Dec.    6. 

1878  April  3. 
1864  July   6. 

1869  Sept.  I. 


L.M. 
N.R. 
N.R. 
N.R. 


Mackay,  W.,  c.  e.     Nusseerahad, 
McLeod,  Surgeon-Major  Kenneth,  m.  d.,  Secretary  to 
the  Surgeon-General,  Indian  Medical  Dept.     Cb/- 
cutta, 
Maclagan,  Major-General  Robert,  B.E.,F.B.s.x.,p.B.G.a. 

X,ahore. 
Macauliffe,  Michael,  B.  A.,  c.  s.,  Depy.   Commissioner. 

Montgomery, 
Magrath,  Charles  Frederick,  b.  a.,  o.  s..  Joint  Magis- 
trate.    Monghyr, 
Mahdrdj^  of  Dharbhanga.     Dharhhanga. 
R.    i  Mainwaring,  Lieut.-Col.  George  Byres,  s.  c.  Serampur. 
N.S.  I  Malleson,  Col.  G.  B.,  c.  b.  i.     Europe. 
R.     Mallet,  F.  R.,  Geological  Survey  of  India.     Calcutta. 
R.      Mallik,  Devendra,  Babu.     Calcutta. 
I    R.      Mallik,  Yadulal,  Babu.     Calcutta. 
1872  Nov.   6.  '  N.R.   Man,  E.  H.,  Asst.  Supdt.     Fort  Blair,  Andamans. 
1877  Dec.    6.  i  N.R.  iMandelli,  L.     Darjeeling. 


Date  of  ElectioD. 

1869  jldy  7: 

1878  July  2. 

1878  Aug.  6. 

1877  Feb.  7. 

1876  Jan.  5. 
1860  Mar.  7. 

1877  Mar.  7. 
1871  Sept.  6. 

1870  July  6. 

1874  May  6. 

1876  Aug.  4. 

1856  Mar.  6. 

1876  Dec.  6. 

1874  July  1. 

1854  Dec.  6. 

1878  May  2. 
1864  Nov.  2. 

1864  Oct.  11. 

1867  Mar.  6. 


N.E. 

N.S. 
11. 

N.R. 
R. 

R. 

N.R. 

R. 

N.R. 

LS 

R. 

N.R. 
R. 

R. 


: 


1862  July 

2. 

N.S. 

1876  May 

4. 

R. 

1871  Jan. 
1869  July 

4. 
7. 

N.S. 
N.R. 

1871  July 

5. 

N.R. 

1874  Oct. 

4. 

R. 

1878  Aug. 

6. 

N.R. 

1873  Aug. 

6. 

R. 

N.R.  Markham,  Alexander  Macaulay,  c.  s.,  Offg.  Magistrate 
and  Collector.     Allahabad, 
Marshall,  0.  W.     Berhampur, 
Marshall,  Lieut.-Ool.  William  Elliot.     Europe. 
Marshall,  Oapt.  Geo.    Fred.   Leycester,    b.  e.,  OSg. 
Asst.  Secy.,  Govt,  of  India,  P.  W.  D.     Calcutta. 
McGregor,  W.,  Supdt.  Telegraphs     Dhuhri,  Assam, 
Medlicott,   H.   B.,   m.   a.,  f.  b.  s,   f.  g.  s.,  Supdt. 

Geological  Survey  of  India.     Calcutta. 
Medlycott,    Adolphus      Edwin,    ph.   d.,     The    Rev. 

8,  Cullen  Place,  Hoiorah, 
Miles,  Lieut.-Colonel   S.   B.,  s»  c,  Political  Agent. 

Muskat. 
Miller,  A.  B.,  b.  a..  Barrister  at  Law,  Official  Assignee. 

Calcutta, 
Minchin,  F.  J.  V.     Aska,  Oanjam, 
N.S.   'Minchin,  Lieut.-Col.  0.  C,  Political  Agent  and  Supdt. 
Bahawalpur  State.     Europe. 
Mitra,  RajendraUla,  Bdbu,  Rai  Bahddur,  c.  i.  £.,  ll.  d. 

Calcutta. 
Mockler,  Major  E.,  Political  Agent.     Gwadur. 
R.     Moles  worth,  G.  L  ,  c.  e.,  Consulting  Engineer  to  Govt, 
of  India  for  State  Railways.     Calcutta, 
Morris,  The  Hon'ble  George  Gordon,  b,  c.  b.,  Judge, 
High  Court.     Calcutta, 
R.     Moyle,  J.  C,  Barrister  at  Law,  High  Court.    Calcutta. 
N.R.  Mukeriea,    Bhudeva,    B4bu,   Inspector    of    Schools. 

Chinsurah, 
N.S.    Mtdr,  Sir  William,  K.  0.  8.  i.,  B.  c.  s.     Europe, 
R.     Mukerjea,  Pearimohan,  B&bu,  M.  A.,  Pleader,  High 
Court.      Uttarpara. 


Napieur  of  Magdala,  Baron,  General,  o.  c.  s.  i.,  a.  c.  B. 

Europe. 
Nash,  A.  M.,  K.  a.^  Professor,   Presidency    College. 

Calcutta. 
Newton,  Isaac.     Europe, 
Nursing  Rao,  A.  V.     yizagapatam. 

Gates,  E.  W.,  c.  e..  Engineer,  P.  W.  D.,  Garrison 
Div.,  Sittang  Canal.     Bangoon,  Begu, 

O'Eonealy,  The  Hon'ble  James,  c.  s..  District  and 
Sessions  Judge,  24-Pergannahs.     Calcutta, 

Olpherts,  W.  J.,  c.  E.,  Resident  Engr.,  E.  I.  Railway. 
Benares. 

Parker,  J.  C,   Custom  House  Agent.     Calcutta. 


I* 

i 


1 


I:., 


;A' 


Date  of  Election 

1876  June  7 

1862  May   7 

1871  Dec.   6 

1873  Aug.  6 

1864  Mar.  2 

1865  Sept.  6 

1877  Aug.  1 
1868  May  6 
1836  July  1 

1876  Feb.   3 

1872  Dec.  4 

1878  Feb.   6 

1874  Dec.   2 

1878  Aug.29 

1877  May  2 

1868  AprQ  1 

1876  July  6 

1877  Aug.  1 
1860  Mar.  7 

1871  July  6 

1872  AprQ  3 
1860  Jan.   3 

1868  April  1 

1863  April  1 

1878  Sept.26 

1865  Feb.    1 

1876  Dec.   6 

1870  Jan.    5 

1871  Dec.   6 

1877  May  2 


E. 
L.M. 
N.». 

R. 

N.E. 

N.R. 
N.R 
N.R. 
F.M. 

N.R. 
R. 
R. 

N.R. 

N.R. 
R. 

N.R. 
F.M. 

N.R. 

N.R. 

N.S. 

R. 

N.R. 

R. 
N.R. 

R. 

R. 

N.S. 
N.R. 

F.M. 
N.R. 


Parry,  Robert,  Professor,  Presidency   College.     0 

cutta. 
Partridge,  Surgeon-Major  Samuel  Bowen,  h.  d.     0 

cutta. 
Peal,  S.  E.,  Manager,  Sapakati  Tea  Estate.    SibMffi 

Assam. 
Pedler,  Alexander,  Professor  of  Chemistry,  Presiden 

College.     Calcutta, 
Pellew,  Fleetwood  Hugo,  c.  8.,   Offg.  Commissioni 

Burdtoan. 
Peppe,  T.  E.     Banc  hi. 

Peters,  C.  T.,  h.  b.,  Belgaum.     Bombay  ^retideney 
Peterson,  F.  W.,  Bombay  Mint.     Bombay. 
Phayre,  Lieut.-G.,  Sir  Arthur  Purves,  k.  c.  a.  i.,  c. 

MaurititM, 
Porter,  W.  J.,  Asst.  Supdt.  of  Police.     JHferyui, 
Pranndth  Sarasvati,  Pandit,  M.  a-,  b.  l.     JShowanipi 
Prinsep,  the  Hon'ble,  H.  T.,  Judge  of  the  High  Cou 

Calcutta, 
Protheroe,  Capt.  M.,  Deputy  Supdt.     JPort  Blair. 
» 

Rangoon,  Right  Rev.,  Bishop  of.     Bangoon. 
Ravenshaw,  Thomas  Edw.,  c.   s.,  Conimisaioner 

Burdwan  Division.     Calcutta, 
R4i,  Pramathanath,  Raja.     Digapati. 
Raye,  D.  O'Connell,  m.  d.,  1st  Resdt.  Surgeon,  Pre 

dency  General  Hospital.     Europe. 
Rees,  J.  C.,  Asst.  Engr.  P.  W.  D.,  Thayetmyo  Di 

sion.     BromCy  B,  Burmah, 
Reid,  Henry  Stewart,  c.  s..  Member,  Board  of  Heven 

N.  W.  P.     Allahabad, 
Reid,  James  Robert,  c.  s.     Europe, 
Richards,  Dr.  Vincent.     Calcutta, 
Rivett-Carnac,  John  Henry,  c.  i.  E.,  c.  s.,  Opium  Agei 

Ghazipur, 
Robb,  Gordon.     Calcutta, 
Robertson,   Charles,  c.  s..    Secretary    to  the    Got 

N.  W.  P.  and  Oude.     Allahabad, 
Robertson,  Rev.  J.,  Principal,  Doveton  College.      Ck 

cutta, 
Robinson,  S.  H.     Calcutta, 
Rodon,  Lieut.  G.  S.,  Royal  Scots.     Europe, 
Ross,  Major  Alexander  George,  Staff  Corps,  2nd 

Comd.,  1st  Sikh  Infy.  Dera  Ghazi  Khan,  Panja 

Samuells,   Major  William   Leycester,   b.    b.   c.       2 

Coatees  Garden,  Edinburgh, 
Sandford,*  W.,   Assistant  Traffic    Manager,     Nizam 

State  Railway.     Secunderabad,  Beccan, 


V 


XI 


Date  of  Election. 

1878  Jan.  2. 

1870  May  4. 

1869  Feb.  3. 

1876  July  5. 

1874  July  1. 


1874 
1876 
1878 
1878 
1876 
1878 
1869 
1853 
1859 
1877 
1867 
1872 


Dec.  2. 
Feb.  2. 
May  2. 

April  3. 
April  6. 
Oct.  4. 
Feb.  3. 
Dec.  7. 
Aug.  3. 
Aug.  30. 
April  3. 
Aug.  7. 


1864  Sept.  7. 

1875  Feb.  3. 

1865  July  5. 

1874  June  3. 

1878  Mar.  6. 
1877  April  4. 
1872  July  3. 

1875  July   7. 

1876  Aug.  2. 

1861  Sept.  4. 
1869  Feb.  3. 
1859  Mar.  2. 

1858  July  7. 

1864  Aug.ll. 


1871  Mar.  1. 
1871  Jan.   4. 
1868  June  3. 

E. 
R. 
R. 

1865  Sept.  6. 

R. 

1865  April  5. 
1874  Mar.  4. 

N.S. 
R. 

R.     Sawyer,  Capt.,  H.  A.,  Military  Department.  Calcutta, 
N.R.   Scblich,  Dr.  W.     Darjiling. 

F.M.  Schwendler,  L.,  Telegrapb  Store  Department.  Europe. 
N.S.  j  Scott,  Ross,  c.  s.     Europe. 
N.R.   Scully,  Dr.  Jobn,  Residency  Surgeon.     Oilgit^  Kash^ 

mir. 
N.R.   Sen,  Rdm  Dds,  Bdbu.     Berhampur. 
N.R.  Sbaw,  R.  B.,  Political  Agent,     mandalay, 

R.     Sbarpe,  C.  J.     Calcutta, 

R.     Simson,  A.     Calcutta. 

R.     Singb,  Kumara  E[anticbandra.     Calcutta. 
N.R.   Singh,  Raja  Lachman.     Bulandshahar. 
N.R.  Singb,  GKriprasdd,  Thdkur.     Biswan  Fort,  Allightr. 
N.R.  Singh,  Isvariprasid,  Bahadur,  Rdjd.     Benares. 

R.     Sinha,  Balaichdnd,  B4bu.     Calcutta. 
N.R.  Singha,  Pratdpanardyan,  Deputy  Magt.     Jehanahad. 

R.     Sirk^r,  Mahendralal,  Dr.     Calcutta. 
N.R.  Skrefsrud,  Rev.  L.  O.,  India  Home  Mission  to  the 

Santhals.     Dumkay  Santhal  Bwrgunnaks. 
N.R.    Sladen,  Lieut.-Col.  £.  B.,  m.  s.  c,  Commissioner, 

Arracan  Division.     Arracan. 
N.S.    Smidt,  John.     Europe. 

R.     Smith,  David  Boyes,  m.  d.,  Medical  College.  Calcutta, 
N.R.  Smith,  Vincent  Arthur,  c.  s.,  Asst.  Settlement  Officer. 
Hamirpur,  N.  W.  P, 

R.     Souttar,  W.  M.,  Chairman  of  the  Corporation.  Calcutta. 
N.R.  Spens,  A.  N.  W.,  The  Rev.,  Cliaplain.     Sialkot. 
N.R.  Stephen,  Carr,  B.  l.,  Judl.  Asst.  Commr.     Ludianah. 

R.     Stewart,  M.  G.     Calcutta, 
N.R.  St.  John,  Major  Oliver  Beaucharap,  b.  e..  Frontier 
Expeditionary    Force.     Quettah  Column. 

R.     Stokes,  The  Hon'ble  Whitley,  c.  s.  i.,  c.  i.  e.     Calcutta. 

R.     Strachey,  The  Hon'ble  Sir  J.,  k.c.s.i.,  c.i.e.     Calcutta. 
N.R.  Stubbs,  Lieut.-Col.  Francis  William,  Royal  Artillery. 

Lucknow. 
N.R.  Sutherland,  Henry  Cobbe,  m.  a.,  b.  c.  s.,  Dist.  and 
Sess.  Judge.     Backergunge. 

R.     Swinhoe,  W.,  Attorney-at-Law.     Calcutta. 

Tagore,  Dvijendranath,  Bdbu.     Calcutta. 
Tagore,  Gunendranath,  Bdbu.     Calcutta, 
Tagore,  Jotendra  Mohun,  The   Hon'ble,  Maharaja. 
Calcutta. 

Tawney,  C.  H.,  m.  a.,  Principal,  Presidency  College. 

Calcutta. 
Taylor,  R.,  c.  s.     Europe. 
Taylor,  Commander  A.  D.,  late  Indian  Navy.  Calcutta. 


xu 


Date  of  Election. 

1860  May  2. 

1878  June  5. 
1876  Feb.   2. 

1875  June  2. 
1869  Oct.    6. 

1876  Nov.  3. 

1847  June  2. 


1865  July  6. 

1871  April  5. 

1861  June  6. 

1872  July  8. 

1873  April  6. 

1863  May  6. 


1864  Apnl  6. 


1869  Aug.  4. 

1865  Nov.  1. 

1861  May  1. 

1875  April  7. 

1863  Oct.  7. 

1865  May  3. 

a874July  1. 


1876 

1869 
1867 
1862 

1878 
1873 


Dec.  6. 
Sept.  1. 
Feb.  6. 
Oct.  8. 
Aug.29. 
April  2. 


1878  Sept.25. 


N.R. 

N.R. 
E. 

N.R. 
N.R. 
N.R. 

L.M. 


N.S. 

F.M. 

L.M. 

N.R. 

R. 

N.R. 
N.R. 

R. 

R. 
R. 

N.R. 

R. 
R. 

N.R. 

N.S. 

R. 
N.S. 

R. 
N.R. 
N.R. 

R. 


Temple,  The  Hon.  Sir  R.,  Bart.,  K.c.8.x.y  c.i  k.,  b.c.b. 

Sombay, 
Temple,  Lieut.  R.  0.     Dharamsala. 
Tennant,  Col.  James  Francis,  b.  e.,  f.  b.  s.,  c.  i.  e.. 

Mint  Master.     Calcutta, 
Thibaut,  Dr.  G.,  Prof.  Sanskrit  Collie.     Benarez. 
Thomson,  A.,  Inspector  of  Schools.     JShizabad, 
Thomson,  Robert  George,  c.  s.,  Asst.  Oommr.  Kamal^ 

JPanjah, 
Thuillier,  Major-Genl.,  Henry  Edward  Iiandor,  b.   a., 

c.  s.  I.,  7.  R.  s.     Care  of  Messrs.    Orindlay  and 

Co.,  55,  Parliament  St,,  London. 
Tolbort,  Thos.   Wm.   Hooper,  c.    s.,    CWB^.    Deputy 

Commissioner.     Ghujranwala, 
TrefEtz,  Oscar.     Care  of  Messrs.  S,  Z>.  Keilhom  and 

Co.,  16,  St,  Mary  Axe,  London, 
Tremlett,  James  Dyer,  h.  a.,  c.  s.     JEurope, 
Trevor,  William Spotti8woode,Lieut.-Col.,H.  k.  .Europe, 
Tumbull,    Robert,    Secretary    to    the     Ck)rporation. 

Calcutta. 
Tyler,  J.  W.,  m.  d.,  f.  e.  c.  s.,  Supdt.  Central  Prison. 

Ayra. 

Vijayardma  Gujapati  Raj  Munni^  Saltan   Bahadur, 
Mahar&jah  Mirza  Yijayanagram.     Benares. 

W^id  Ali,  Prince  Jah&n  Qadr  Mohammad,   Baha- 
dur.    Garden  Beach. 
Waldie,  David,  f.  o.  s.     Calcutta, 
Walker,  Major-Genl.  James  T.,  b.  b.,  c.  b.,  f.  b.  8., 

Surveyor  General  of  India.     Calcutta. 
Wall,  Dr.  Alfred  John,    Residency    Surgeon.     £jai^ 

mandu,  Nepal, 
Waller,  Walter  Kerr,  m.  b.     Calcutta. 
Waterhouse,  Capt.  James,  b.  s.  c,  Asst.  Surveyor 

General.     Calcutta. 
Watt,    Dr.     George,     Professor,     Hughli   College. 

Chinsurah. 
Webb,  W.  T.,  m.  a..  Prof.  Dacca  College.     Burope. 
Westland,  James,  c.  s..  Accountant  General.    Oalcutta. 
Westmacott,  Edward  Yesey,  B.  A.,  c.  s.     Burope. 
Wheeler,  James  Talboys.     Calcutta, 
Wheeler,  P.  C,  c.  s.,  Asst.  Magistrate.     Ohazipur, 
White,  Edmond,  c.  s.,  Offg.  Joint  Magistrate   and 

Collector,     Allahabad, 
White,  The  Hon'ble  J.  Sevvell,  Judge,   High  Court. 

Calcutta, 


XUl 


Date  of  Election. 

1876  Feb.   8. 

1877  April  4. 

1878  Aug.29. 
1867  Aug.  7. 

1878  May  7. 


1867  Jan.  16. 


1876  April  5. 
1870  Aug.  3. 

1878  Mar.  6. 

1866  Mar.  7. 

1867  July  3. 

1874  Mar.  4. 
1870  Jan.   6. 

1873  Aug.  6. 


N.R. 

N.R. 

N.R. 
N.R. 

N.R. 
N.R. 


R. 
N.R. 

N.R. 
L.M. 
N.R. 

R. 
F.M. 

N.R. 


Wbiteway,  Ricbard  Stepben,  c.  s.,  Asst.  Settlement 

Officer.     Muitra, 
Whitty,  Irvine  John,  Supdt.,  Eburburbari  Collieries. 

Giridhi,  JE  J.  Bailway, 
Wbittall,  R.,  Forest  Dept.     British  Burmah, 
Wilcox,  F.,  Diet.  Supdt.  of  Police.     Purulia,  Man- 

hhum, 
Williams,  George  Robert  Carlisle,  b.  a.,  c.  s.,  Offg. 

Joint  Magt.  and  CoUr;  in  cbarge  of  Ballia.     Oha- 

zipur. 
Williamson,  Capt.  William  Jobn,  OfFg.  Inspr.  Qenl. 

of  Police  and  Supdt.  of  Stainps.     Oaro  Sills, 

Assam. 
Wilson,  Alexander.     Calcutta, 
Wilson,  Robert  Henry,  b.  a.,  c.  s.,  Magt.  and  Collr. 

Midnapore. 
Wilson,  J.     Chirgaon,  Bunjab, 
Wise,  Dr.  J.  F.  N.    Bostellan,  CownU^  Cork,    Ireland. 
Wood,    Dr.    Julius    Jobn,    Supdt.    of    Vaccination. 

Bdnchi, 
Wood,  C.  H.     Calcutta, 
Wood-Mason,  James.     Care  of  Messrs,  King  and  Oo*<, 

65,  Comhill,    London, 
Woodthorpe,  Capt.  Robert  Gossett,  b.  e.,  Asst.  Supdt. 

Survey  of  India.    Frontier  Expeditionary  Force, 

Kurm  Valley  Column, 


1821 
1826 
1835 

1847 
1847 
1848 
1848 
1853 
1858 
1859 
1860 
1860 
1860 
1860 
1860 
1868 


Mar.  6. 
July  1. 
May  6. 
Sept.  1. 
Nov.  8. 
Feb.  2. 
Mar.  8. 
April  6. 
July  6. 
Mar.  2. 

»    '  '• 
Nov.  7. 


7. 
7. 
„     7. 
Feb.  5. 


n 

99 


HONORARY  MEMBERS. 

Sir  Jobn  Pbillippart.     London, 

Count  de  Noe.     Baris, 

Professor  Isaac  Lea.     Philadelphia. 

Col.  W.  Munro.     London, 

His  Higbness  tbe  Nawab  Nazim  of  Bengal.    Murshidahad. 

Dr.  J.  D.  Hooker,  b.  n.,  p.  b.  s.     Kew, 

Professor  Henry.     Brincefon,  TT,  8, 

Major-Gten.  Sir  H.  C.  Rawlinson,  k.  c.  b.     London, 

B.  H.  Hodgson.     Europe, 

Tbe  Hon'ble  Sir  J.  W.  Colvile,  Kt.     Europe. 

Professor  Max  Miiller.     Oaford, 

Monsieur  Stanislas  Julien.     Baris* 

Edward  Tbomas*    London, 

Dr.  Aloys  Sprenger.     Bern, 

Dr.  Albrecbt  Weber.     Berlin, 

General  A.  Cunniugbam,  o.  s.  i.     India, 


•t 


1868 
1868 
1871 
1872 
1872 
1876 
1875 
1876 
1876 
1877 


Feb. 


99 


5. 
2. 

7. 

„      1. 

June  5. 

Nov.  3. 

99  3. 

April  5. 

„      5. 

Jan.  17. 


XIV 


Professor  Bapu  D^va  Sastri.     Benares, 

A.  Grote.     London. 

Charles  Darwin.     London, 

Sir  G.  B.  Airy,     London, 

Professor  T.  H.  Huxley.     London. 

Dr.  0.  Bohtlingk.     Jena. 

Professor  J.  0.  Westwood.     Oxford. 

Col.  H.  Yule,  B.  E.,  c.  B.    .London. 

Dr.  Werner  Siemens.     Berlin. 

Dr.  John  Muir.     Edinburgh, 


1844 

1856 

1856 

1856 

1856 

1859 

1857 

1858 

1859 

1860 

1861 

1862 

1863 

1866 

1866 

1868 


Oct.    2. 
June  4. 

3. 

4. 


» 


>»      ^' 
4 

Mar.  4. 

,1  3. 
Nov.  2. 
Feb.  1. 
July  3. 
Mar.  3. 
July  4. 
May  7. 

„     7. 

„      5. 


CORRESPONDING  MEMBERS. 

Macgowan,  Dr.  J.     Europe. 
Kramer,  Herr  A.  von.     Alexandria. 
Porter,  Rev.  J.     Damascus. 
Schlagintweit,  Herr  H.  von.     Munich. 
Smith,  Dr.  E.     Beyrout. 
Tailor,  J.,  Esq.     Bussorah, 
Nietner,  J.,  Esq.     Ceylon. 
Schlagintweit,  Herr  R.  von.     Qiessen. 
Frederick,  Dr.  H.     Batavia. 
Baker,  The  Rev.  H.     B.  Malabar. 
Gosche,  Dr.  R. 
Murray,  A.,  Esq.     London. 
Barnes,  R.  H.,  Esq.     Ceylon. 
Schlagintweit,  Prof.  E.  von.     Munich. 
Sherring,  Rev.  M.  A.     Benares, 
Holmboe,  Prof.     Christiania. 


1865  May  3. 
1874  Feb.   4. 

1874  April  1. 

1875  Dec.   1. 
1875    „      1. 


» 


ASSOCIATE  MEMBERS. 

Dall,  Rev.  C.  H.     Calcutta. 
Schaumburgh,  J.,  Esq.     Calcutta. 
Lafont,  Rev.  F.  E.,  s.  j.     Europe. 
Bate,  Rev.  J.  D.     Allahabad, 
Maulawi  Abdul  Hai,  Madrasah.     Calcutta. 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS  WHO  HAVE  BEEN  ABSENT  FROM  INTD] 

THREE  YEARS  AND  UPWARDS.* 

*Bule  40. — After  the  lapse  of  8  years  from  the  date  of  a  Mennber  leavii 
India,  if  no  intimation  of  his  wishes  shall  in  the  interval  have  be 
received  by  the  Society,  his  name  shall  be  removed  from  the  list 
Members. 


XV 


The  following  Members  will  be  removed  from  the  next  Member  List 
of  the  Society  under  the  operation  of  the  above  Eule. 

Surgeon-Major  J.  Ewart,   1876. 

Lt.-Col.  J.  a.  R  Forlong, 1874. 

G.  W.  Hoyle,  Esq., 1873. 

Dr.  W.  W.  Hunter, 1875. 

Col.  H.  Hyde, 1876. 

Sir  W.  Muir,    1876. 

Lord  Napier  of  Magdala,     1876. 

Isaac  Newton,  Esq., 1873. 


LOSS  OF  MEMBERS  DURING  1878. 

By  Retibement. 

J.  Behrendt,  Esq.     JPaina. 

Capt.  S.  H.  Cowan.     Calcutta. 

Sir  R.  H.  Davies.     Europe, 

Major-Genl.  C.  Douglas.     Luchnow. 

C.  A.  Elliot,  Esq.     Madras. 

J.  M.  Foster,  Esq.     Assam. 

Capt.  E.  A.  Fraser.     Bussorah,  Persian  Oulf. 

Capt.  H.  C.  Marsh.    Europe. 

Surgeon-Major  W.  J.  Palmer.     Calcutta. 

C.  E.  Pearson,  Esq.     Bawul  Findee. 

Sir  J.  B.  Phear.     Ceylon. 


By  Death. 

Ordinary  Members. 

A.  Anderson,  Esq.     Europe. 
H.  Blochmann,  Esq.     Calcutta. 
P.  T.  Carnegy,  Esq.     Assam. 
T.  Chennell,  Esq.     Assam. 
Dr.  E.  J.  Gayer.     Calcutta. 
C.  Heintze,  Esq.     Calcutta. 
S.  Kurz,  Esq.     Calcutta. 
Dr.  T.  Oldham.     Europe. 
Dr.  A.  M.  Verch6re.    Ayra. 

Honorary  Members. 

M.  Garcin  de  Tassy.     Paris. 
Dr.  T.  Thomson.     London. 

Corresponding  Member, 
Bleeker,  Dr.  H.    Europe. 


•*t 


iS' 


• 


■ 

r 


r 


1 

1 1 


r  f». 


•  J 
I 

,f 


xvi 


By  Eemotal. 
Under  Bule  38. 


N.  A.  Bellettj,  Esq.     Calcutta. 

W.  G.  Bligh,  Esq.     Affra, 

Pandit  Chandra  Mobun  Gosvami.     Oauhatu 

Capt.  T.  St.  Quintin  Clutterbuck.     Amritaar. 

...  J.  E.  Cooke,  Esq.     Calcutta. , 

H^  Babu  Gurucbaran  Dds.     Krishnagar. 

Surgeon-Major  F.  W.  A.  DeFabeck.     DeolL 
R.  Forest,  Esq.,  c.  E.     Dehra. 
Maulavi  Habiburrabman.     Calcutta. 
R.  T.  Hobart,  Esq.,  c.  s.     Allahabad, 
M.  Kempson,  Esq.,  M.  A.     Allahabad. 
Capt.  H.  W.  King. 

ill  J.  C.  TiOupolt,  Esq.,  c.  s.     Utah. 

i  I  Babu  Yogendronatb  Mallik.     Andul. 

Babu  Niranjan  Mukerjea.     Benares. 

:■'  I  Sasbagiri  M.  Sastri,  b.  a.     Madras. 

J  G.  Shelverton,  Esq.     Waltair,  near  Vizagapatafn, 

■'  I  Major-Gen.  C.  L.  Showers.     Amballa. 

Major  H.  H.  Spearman.     Bangoon,  B.  Burmah, 
B.  D.  Stewart,  Esq.     Baniganj. 


Under  Bule  40. 

Lt.-Col.  A.  S.  Allan. 
G.  W.  W.  Barclay,  Esq. 
Sir  G.  Campbell. 
Sir  W.  EUiot. 
Sir  J.  Fayrer. 
Sir  T.  D.  Forsyth. 
Col.  J.  C.  Haughton. 
H.  Leonard,  Esq. 
Dr.  C.  Macnamara. 
Lt.-Col.  G.  G.  Pearse. 
Dr.  W.  Waagen. 


■^Nw^  X/N-*    ■ 


[appendix.] 


ABSTRACT  STATEMENT 


OP 


RECEIPTS   AND    DISBURSEMENTS 


OF  THE 


Asiatic    Society  of   Bengal 


FOB 


THE  YEAR  1878. 


•  •• 

XVIU 


STATEMENT, 
Abstract  of  the  Cash  Account 


i 


RECEIPTS. 
Balance  of  1877. 

In  the  Bank  of  Bengal,  viz. 

Account  of  Stoliczka  Memorial 
Fund, 

Account  of  Br.  Oldham  Memo- 
rial Fund, 

Account  of  Fidding^n  Pension 
Fund, 

Account  of  Asiatic  Society  of 

..    2,637  14     8 


1878. 


1877. 


329  11     2 

2    6    3 

98     2    0 


Bengal, 
Cash  in  hand,  •  • 

Admission  Fees. 
Beceived  from  Members, 

SuBSCniPTIONS. 

Received  from  Members, 


1 1 


•  t 


2,968    2    1 
156  14     7 


976    0    0 


t  • 


CoKMTJTED  Subscriptions. 
Received  from  Members, 


•  • 


. .    7,006    0    0 


100    0    0 


3,125    0    8   3,968     1     0 


976    0    0      880     0     0 


7,006    0    0  7,200     2     0 


100    0    0      770     0     0 


PlTBLICATIONS. 

Sale  proceeds  of  Journal  and  Proceedings,    . .       378    0    0 
Subscription  to  ditto, 
Refund  of  postage  stamps. 


•  * 


957  12    0 
4    9    0 


Library. 

Sale  proceeds  of  books, 
Refund  of  postage  stamps, 


•  ■ 


Fines  and  Commissions. 
Fines,  &c.,  . .  .  • 

Commission  on  purchase  of  Stamps, 


266     0 

0 

4  11 

0 

38  11 

3 

4     0 

6 

1,340    5     0    1,638     6     0 


270  11    0      227     5     0 


42  11     9 


47     7     9 


CONTINOENT   ChAROES. 

Sale  proceeds  of  book-cases,  almirahs,  tables, 

benches,  &c., 
Ditto  ditto  a  lot  of  bricks, 
Refund  of  packing  charges, 


539  0  0 
65  0  0 
14     6     9 


618    6    9 


21     8     0 


Vested  Fund. 

Sale  proceeds  of  5}  %  OoTemment  Securities,  1,000  0  0 

Interest  on  ditto  oQtto,                 . .                •  •  5  8  0 

Premium  on  ditto  ditto,              •  •                •  •  40  0  0 


1,045     8    017,601     0  II 


Carried  over,  Rs.  ..  14,524  11    2  32,248  18     8 


xix 


No.  1. 

of  the  Asiatic  Society  for  1878. 


BISBURSBMENTS. 
Publications.  1878,  1877. 

Paid  freight  for  sending  Journal  and  Proceed- 
ings to  England,    ..                 ..                 ..  117  10    6 

Ditto  Lithographing  and  Engraving  charges, 

&c.f      . .                 . .                 . .                 . .  1,498     1     8 

Ditto  Printing  charges,                . .                 . .  4,733     8  11 

Ditto  Commission  on  Collecting  Bills,           ..  1  18     6 

Ditto  Purchase  of  Postage  Stamps,               . .  180    2    0 

Ditto  Packing  charges,                . .                 . .  22     2     0 

Ditto  Paper  for  Plates,                ..                 ..  100  10     9 

Ditto  overland  ccoriage  on  parcels  of  litho- 
graphed plates  from  England,                    . .  23     8     9 

Ditto  Petty  charges, . .                 .                   . .  7    7     3 

Ditto  for  a  Copper  Plate  inscription,             . .  40     0     0 

Ditto  A.  Grote,  Esq.,  in  advance  for  publica- 
tion charges  of  Mr.   Moore*s    Papers  on 

Lepidoptera,  £80,                      . .                 . .  928     1     6 


Library. 

Paid  Commission  on  Collecting  Bills,           . .  0     7  0 

Ditto  Landing  charges,                ..                 ..  17  14  9 

Ditto  Book  Binding  charge,     . .                 . .  303     6  0 

Ditto  Salary  of  Punkah  bearer, . .                 . .  82    2  8 

Ditto  Subscription  to  the  Calcutta  Review,  . .  12    0  0 

Ditto  Ditto  to  the  Medical  Gazette,              . .  15     0  0 

Ditto  Ditto  to  Stray  Feathers,     ..                 .,  22     0  0 

Ditto  Ditto  to  Yyakarana  Mohabhashya,       . .  8  10  6 

Ditto  Ditto  to  Bengal  Directory,                    ..  14     0  0 
Ditto  purchase    of   books    through    Messrs. 

Triibner  and  Co.,  . .                 • .                 . .  944     4  6 

Ditto  Ditto  through  Bernard  Quaritch,        . .  164  12  6 
Ditto  Ditto  through  Messrs.   L.    Eteeve  and 

Co.,      ..                ..                ..                ..  74  10  0 

Ditto  Ditto  through  Robert  Brandt,              . .  20     7  3 

Ditto  Ditto  in  Calcutta,               . .                 . .  336  13  6 

Ditto  Salary  for  Cataloguing  Library  books, .  420    0  0 

Ditto  Ditto  for  Persian  Library  books,         . .  210     0  0 

Ditto  Ditto  for  Mr.  Hodgson's  Nepalese  MSS.  240    0  0 

Ditto  Ditto  for  numbering  Library  books,    . .  47     0  0 
Ditto   Ditto   for  fiur   Copying  tie    Library 

Catalogue,             ..                 ..  243    0  0 
Ditto  Ditto  for  sorting  and  arranging  ditto 

ditto,   ..                 ..                 ..                 ..  434    0  0 

Ditto  for  Kheroah  Cloth  for  Sanskrit  MSS.,  .  114  14  0 

Ditto  Tape  for  ditto,                    ..                 ..  4    0  0 

Ditto  Pasteboard  for  Sanskrit  MSS.,            ..  24  13  6 

Ditto  Insufficient  and  Bearing  postage,        . .  46  1 1  6 

Ditto  Petty  charges, . .                . ,                 , .  8    8  0 


7>652  13     6    8,194  15     6 


3,809     6    8     4,372    0     9 


Carried  over,  Rs.  ..  11,462    3   8  12,667    0    2 


EEOEIPTS.  1878.  1877. 

Brought  over,  lU.   ..   14,624  11    2  32,248  13 


Interest  on  Vested  Fund. 

Beceived  from  the  Bank  of  Bengal  on  account 
of  Government  Securities,       .  •  . .  10,226     1 


Dr.  Stoliczka  Memorial  Fund. 

Received  by  transfer  of  the  amount  paid  by 
A.  Grote,  Esq.  of  London,  through  Messrs. 
Trubner  &  Co.,  £2-0-8rf,  being  the  balance 
of  Dr.  Stoliczka  Memorial  Fund,  •  • 


Dr.  Oldham  Memorlal  Fund. 

Beceived  by  transfer  of  the  amount  paid  by 
Dr.  G.  E.  Dobson  of  London,  through 
Messrs.  Trubner  &  Co.,  £3-3-0,  being  the 
balance  of  Dr.  Oldham  Memorial  Fund^    . . 

Ditto  Subscriptions  to  the  Fund,  •  • 

Blochmann  Memorial  Fund. 
Beceived  Subscriptions  to  the  Fund, 

Piddinoton  Pension  Fund, 

Beceived  interest  on  GK)vemmont  Security 
for  Bs.  500, 

Conversazione. 
Beceived  Subscriptions, 


20    5     4 


81     8    0 
132    0    0 


454 

6 

0 

r 

89 

0 

6 

255 

15 

0 

20     5    4 


454    6    0 


255  15    0 


8 


10,226     1     5    7|583     0     0 


16     0     0 


163    8    0    1,068     0     0 


0     0     0 


89    0    6        27     8     0 


0     0     0 


Borrowed  from  O.  P.  Fund,  . . 
Conservation  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  .  • 
Befund  of  Postage  and  Miscellaneous, 


2,000    0    0 
6    6    0 
957    9  10   1,033  11     0 


Carried  over,  Bs.  .,  28,647  15   3  41,977     0     8 


DISBUESEMENTS. 


1878. 


1877. 


Brought  over,  B8.   ..   11,462     3    8  12,567     0     2 


t  • 


Establishment. 
Paid  Establishment,  . . 

CONTINOEyT   CHAROBS.  "^ 

Paid  Coxninissioii  on  Subscriptions  collected, .  • 
Ditto  Purchase  of  Postage  Stamps,  •  • 

Ditto  Insufficient  and  Bearing  postage,         •  • 
Ditto  Meeting  charges, 
Ditto  Advertising  charges, 
Ditto  Printing  charges. 
Ditto  pension  to  Islam  Ehan, 
Ditto  lee  for  Stamping  Cheques, 
Ditto  Stationery, 
Ditto  Binding  Letter  Files, 
Ditto  Salary  of  Punkah  Bearer, 
Ditto  Subscription  to  the  Army  List, 
Ditto  carpenters  for  the  Book  Shelves, 
Ditto  Petty  charges, . . 

Ditto  Ticca  Coolies  for  bringing  Glass  Cases 
from  New  Museum  bmlding,  . .  •  • 


3,817     8     0 


•  • 


FuBNinmE  AND  Fittings. 

Paid  for  two  Teakwood  large  Glass  Cases,    •  • 
Ditto  Ditto  a  writing  table. 
Ditto  for  polishing,  repairing  locks  and  num- 
bering 31  Glass  Cases,  .. 
Ditto  cane  matting  for  upstairs,  .  •  •  • 
Ditto  repairing  and  polii^iing  frames. 


Vested  Fund. 

Paid    Commission    on    Selling    Government 

Security  for  Es.  1,000, 
Ditto  Brokerage  on  ditto  ditto,  . . 

Paid  Commission  on  collecting  interest  on 
Government  Securities,  ^  • 

BUILDINO. 

Paid  for  cleaning  and  relaying  drain  pipes, .  • 


Taxes. 

Paid  Police  and  Lighting  rates, . . 
Ditto  House  rate. 
Ditto  Water  rate. 


1 1 

•  t 


3,817     8     0    3,991     0     0 


45     4  9 

141     7  0 

1  12  0 

213  10  6 

77     4  0 

222     0  0 

36     0  0 

3     2  0 

245     5  3 

23  12  0 

38     8  0 

16     0  0 

11     2  0 

111     5  10 

14     7  9 


435  11  0 

25     4  0 

150     0  0 

3  14  0 

6    0  0 


11     4     0 


Coin  Fund, 

Purchase  of  1  Gk)ld  Coin, 
Ditto  Silver  Coins,    . . 
Ditto  41  Copper  Coins, 

•  • 

•  • 

•  • 

•  • 

•  • 

40     0     0 

16     8    0 

8    0     6 

1,201     1     1    1,452  15     8 


2  10  10 

14     0 


25     8  10 


204  0  0 
408  0  0 
168     0     0 


620  13     0    8,125  15    6 


3  14  10         78     8     1 


25     8  10         18  15     2 


11     4     0    7,569  13    6 


780     0     0       750    0     0 


59     8     6      221  10    0 


Carried  over,  Es.  ..   17,981  13  11  34,775  14    1 


•  t 

XXll 


RECEIPTS.  1878.  1877. 

Brought  over,  Rfl.   ..   28,647  15    3  41,977     0     8 


I 


Total  Ub.  . .  28,647  15    8  41,977     0     8 
EiTon  and  Omisrions  Excepted. 

KbDAB  NaTH   BTtACX, 

CtuhuTf  A9uUie  Society. 

Examined  and  checked  against  the  account. 

J.  Weotland. 
R.  Lydbkker. 

AfllATTC   S0CI1TT*8  R0OM8, 

Calcutta^  Ut  Jan,y  1879. 


xxni 


DISBURSEMENTS.  1878.  1877. 

Brought  over,  Es.   ..   17,981  18  1134,776  14 


Db.  Oldham  Mbmo&iax  Fund. 
Paid  Landing  charges,  wharf  rent,  cooley,  &c., 

on  3  Gases  of  marble  busts  and  pedestals, . .         12  12    9 

Db.  Stoliczka  Memobial  Fund. 
Paid  freight  and  Landing  charges,  &c.,  on  3 

Cases  of  marble  busts  and  pedestals,         . .         69    1     0 
Ditto  Postage  for  sending  Photographs    to 

Subscribers,  ..  ..  ..  2     8     6 

Ditto  Printing  charges,  . .  . .  6    0    0 


12  12     9    1,196     1     9 


Piddinoton  Pension  Fund. 
Paid  Commission  on  Collecting  interest  on 

Government  Security,  . .  . .  0     17 

Blochmann  Memobial  Fund. 

Paid  Printing  charges,  400  copies  of  Circular,        18    4    0 
Ditto  Advertising  the  list  of  Subscrib^iv  to 
the  Fund,  •  •  . .  . .       106    0    0 


76     9     6        20  16     8 


0     17  0     12 


COPTINO  MSS. 

Paid  for  Copying  charges,  . .  , .         41    0    0 


124    4     0  0    0    0 

41     0    0  0     0     0 


2,000 

0 

0 

6 

6 

0 

932 

4 

6 

266     0     6  0     0    0 


2,938  10     6 


Convsbsazione. 

Paid  for  refreshment,  &c.,            . .                 .  •  226  0  0 

Ditto  Printing  charges  for  notices  and  Cards,  9  6  6 

Ditto  Advertising  charges,          .  •                 .  •  2  4  0 

Ditto  Petty  charges, . .                 ••                ..  19  6  0 

Bepaid  to  O.  P.  Fund, 

Loan  to  Conservation  of  Sanscrit  Manuscripts, 

Postage  and  Miscellaneous,        •  • 

Balance. 

In  the  Bank  of  Beng^  viz. 

Accoimt  of  Stoliczka  Memorial 

Fund,  ..  ..       273    7    0 

Account  of  Dr.  Oldham  Memo- 
rial Fund,  ..  ..       L63     1     6 
Account  of  Blochmann  Memo- 
rial Fund,          ..  ..       330    2    0 
Accoimt  of  Pidding^n  Pension 

Fund,  ..  ..       137    0  11 

Account  of  Asiatic  Society  of 
Bengal,  ..  ..    6,266  14  11 

7,169  10    4 

Cash  in  hand,        . .  . .         67    0    2 

— 7,216  10   6     3,126     0     8 

Total,  Bs.,  ..  28,647  16    3  39,118    0  11 

Errors  and  Omissions  Excepted. 
Kedab  Natu  Bysack, 

CashUTf  Aiiatie  Society, 
Examined  and  checked  against  the  account. 

J.  Wbstland. 
R.  Lydekkbb. 
Asiatic  Society's  Rooms, 
Calcuttay  lit  Jan.,  1879. 


XXIV 


STATEMENT, 
Abstract  of  the  Cash  Account, 


RECEIPTS. 
Balance  op  1877. 

In  the  Bank  of  Bengal,  vis. 

Dr.  J.  Muir*8  account,  . .       898  10     0 

The  Government,  N.  W.  P.,  for 
Seal's  Oriental  Dictionary  ac- 
count, ..  ..    1,600     0     0 

O.  P.  Fund  account,  ..       129     7     1 

Cash  in  hand, 


1878. 


1877. 


2,628    1     1 
200     9     6 


2,728  10     7    3,163     3     2 


ORrENTAL  Publications. 

Received  by  sale  of  Bibliotheca 

Indica  and  by  Subscription  to 

ditto,  ..  ..    2,708     8    0 

Ditto  Refund  of  postage    and 

packing  charges,  . .         42     4     8 

Ditto  Commission    on  Postage 

Stamps,  ..  ..  0     3     9 

Government  Allowance. 

Received  from  General  Treasury  at  600  Rs. 

per  month,  . .  • .  . .    6,000     0     0 

Ditto  ditto  additional  grant  for  the  Publica- 
tion of  Sanskrit  Works,  at  260  Rs.  per 


2,761     0    6   2,379     2     3 


month, . . 

Custody  op  Oriental  Works. 
Received  fines,  &c.,  . . 

Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal, 

Messrs.  Bruj])hu8hana  Dass  and  Co., 

Prof.  E.  B.  Cowoll,   . . 

Pandita  Rangacharjya,  .  • 

Pandita  Jaistharam  Mukundjee, . . 

Babu  Jadubindo  Bysack, 


..    3,000     0    0 


12  3  9 

2,000  0  0 

42  0  6 

66  12  0 

3  0  0 

19  6  9 

30  6  6 


9,000    0     0    9,000     0     0 


12     3     9 


8     8     0 


2,161     7     9    2,663     9     3 


k 


Carried  over,  Bs.,   ..   16,663     6   6  17,094     6     8 


No.  2. 

Oriental  Publication  Fund,  1878. 


DISBUBSEMENTS. 

Ohibhtal   PoBUCltlOSi. 

Paid  for  Advertising  cbargoB,     ..                 ■■  'J9    .J  ? 

Ditto  Poalage  Stampa,                 . .                 ■  ■  '„       i  % 

Ditto  Freight  for  scni^g  tooki,                   ..  7*     2  0 

Ditto  Commiseion  on  colleetSngr  bill*.            ■  ■  1  "  ^ 

Ditto  Coolips  for  removinR  bcokn  nnd  sheives,  17  la  O 
Ditto  ly  Iransfiit   of  Bibliottu'ca  Indies  to 

Banuud  Qnaritch,  Eeq.,          . .                 -  -  ^^  ,*?  " 

Ditto  Petty  Cha^e*,                    . .                 ■  '"  '°  » 

CcOTODT  or  Oriuital  Woris. 

Pftid  Salttrj- of  the  Litrariun,     tt                 ..  610    0  0 

Ditto  f:«tabliBhment,..                 ..                 •■  ^-*    J  " 

Ditto  Fee  for  BtampiDg  ChwinB^                   ■*■  3     Z  O 

Ditto  Booli-binding  chnrgoe,       • .                 ■  ■  46     8  0 


1,287  10     •    1,334     6     0 


Cataloovb  ot  Sanskbit  BtSS. 
P»id  8aliir>-  for  Catslofrimig  Sanskrit  MS3.,.. 

OODHILTA  QRIHTA  StITftA. 

Paid  EJiting  cbnrftta, 
Ditto  Poetage  Stampa, 

XtN    I   AlBAKI. 

Paid  Editing  and  PrintiDg  charge*. 

Ditto  LithogTiiphing  and  Printing  cbargea, . . 

Samavbda  Sanhita. 
Paid  Editing  and  PrintiDg  charges, 

BlOOftAPHICAL   DimOKAttT. 

Paid  Editing  and  Printing  charges, 

CHATUBVABOA    ChINTAXONI. 

Paid  Editing  and  Printing  churgoa,  , .    2, 

Bhamati. 
Paid  Printing  chargi^s,  ..  .■       16*    "    ** 

Ditto  Freight,  . .  . .  • .  &  U     6 

Piiid  Editing  nnd  Printing  chargf*,  ..    1. 


480     0     0       iSO 


849    0    0   1,332 


0    3,281      9 


356     0    0      364 


2,150     8     3    1,84G  1 


171  13 


1,064    7   0       73S  10    0 
8,070    9   6  10,012  18     9 


xrn 


1878.  1877. 

Brought  over,  Bs.^   . .   16,653     6    6  17,094     6     8 


Total,  Rs.,   . .   16,653     6    6  17,094     6     8 


Errors  and  Omissions  Excepted. 

Kadbb  Nath  Btsack, 

CathieTf  Aiiutic  Society, 

Examined  and  checked  against  the  account. 

J.  Westlaxd. 
B.  Lydekkeb. 

Abutic  Socibtt*8  Rooms, 
Calcutta,  lit  Jan.y  1879. 


XXYU 


1878.  1877. 

Brought  over,  Ra.,  ..  8,070    9    6  10,012  13    9 


Lalita  Vistara. 
Paid  Editing  and  Printing  charges, 

Taittiriya  Sanhita. 
Paid  Editing  charges,  . . 

Katantra. 
Paid  Printing  charges,  •  • 

Prithir.u  Kasu. 
Paid  Editing  charges,  •  • 

The  Government,  N.  W.  P.,  for  Beal's  Orien- 

tal  Dictionary, 
Paid  Editing  charges. 
Ditto  Postage  Stamps, 


438     0     3 


. . 


SandiltX  SutrX. 
Paid  Printing  charges,  .  • 

Loan  to  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal, 
Messrs.  Braj])hushana  Dass  and  Co., 
Babu  Mchr  Chand,    . . 
Babu  Jadabindo  Bysack, 
Pandita  Rangacharjya, 
Pandita  Jaistharam  Mukundjce, 
Rev.  T.  Foulkes, 
Prof.  E.  B.  Cowell,   . , 
-O.  V.  Chinatombi,  Esq., 


•  * 


96 

0 

0 

..   927 

12 

4 

..   144 

0 

0 

•  • 

..   460 

0 

0 

10 

0 
2 

0 

..   497 

0 

..  2,000 

0 

0 

3 

3 

6 

0 

6 

0 

71 

14 

0 

3 

0 

0 

19 

6 

9 

0 

6 

1 

71 

12 

0 

1 

12 

2 

438     0     3 


96    0    0 


927  12     4 


144     0    0 


460     0     0 


497     2     0 


Balance. 

In  the  Bank  of  Bengal,  viz. 

Dr.  J.  Muir's  account,  , ,       898  10    0 

The  Government,  N.  W.  P.,  for 

Beal's     Oriental    Dictionary 

account,  ..  ..    1,040    0    0 

O.  P.  Fund  account,  . .    1,886    2    3 


Cash  in  hand. 


3,824  12     3 
23     6     9 


0    0    0 


0     0     0 


0     0     0 


0     0    0 


0    0    0 


0    0     0 


2,171   11     6        34  13     3 


—  3,843  8  0  2,728  10  7 

Total,  Rs., 

..  16,663  6  6  12,776  6     7 

Errors  and  Omissions  Excepted. 

Eadbr  Nath  Btsack, 

Cashier,  Atiatic  Society, 


Examined  and  checked  against  the  account. 

J.  Westland. 
R.  Lydbkxeb. 

Asiatic  Society's  Rooms, 
Calcutta,  Ut  Jan.,  1879. 


XXVlll 

STATEMENT 
Conseiwation  of  Sanskrit  MSS.  Fund  in  Account 

Cr. 

Balance  op  1877.  1878. 

In  the  Bank  of  Bengal,    812    0    2 

Gash  in  hand, 87    0    0 


Heceived    from    the  Gk)Yemment  of  Bengal,  the  amount 
sanctioned  towards  the  Conservation  of  Sanskrit  MSS., 

being  2nd  half  of  1877-78, 1,600    0    0 

Ditto  ditto  Ist  half  of  1878-79,    1,600    0    0 

Sale  proceeds  of  35  copies,  Notices  of  Sanskrit  MSS., •         85    0    0 

Befiind  of  Postage  Stamps, 0    3    0 

Befund  from  Dr.  RajendndiUa  Mitra,  of  the  amount  paid  on 

the  21st  March  1878  for  purchase  of  Sanskrit  MSS.,  ....       200    0    0 
Ditto  from  ditto  ditto  paid  on  the  9th  August,  1st  and  14th 

September,  1877,  for  purchase  of  Sanskrit  MSS., 2,400    0    0 

Beceived  from  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal, 6    6    0 


340     O     2 


5,841     9     O 


Total,  Rs 6,190    9     2 


% 


Examined  and  checked  against  the  account. 

J.  Wbstland. 
K.  Ltdekker. 

Asiatic  Society's  Rooms. 
CalcHtta,  Ut  JaH.j  1879. 


xxix 


NO.  3. 

Current  with  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal* 

Dr.  1878. 

Paid  Salary  for  preparing  Catalogue  of  Sanskrit  MSS., ....  360    0  0 

Ditto  ditto  for  translating  ditto, 240    0  0 

Ditto  ditto  for  travelling  Pandit,    562    8  0 

Ditto  Contingent  charges  for  travelling  Pandit,  23    2  0 

Ditto  Travelling  Allowance  for  ditto  ditto,    854  16  0 

Ditto  Purchase  of  Sanskrit  MSS.,   269  15  0 

Ditto  Paste-board  for  ditto, 59    4  9 

Ditto  Kheroah  cloth  for  ditto, 67  10  0 

Ditto  Tape  for  ditto, 6    2  0 

Ditto  Dr.  Bajendraldla  Mitra,  as  an  advance  for  purchase 

of  Sanskrit  MSS., 700    0  0 

Ditto  Librarian,  his  salary  from  May  1877  to  April  1878, . .  160    0  0 

Ditto  Salary  for  bearer,     • 84    0  0 

Ditto  Postage  Stamps,   24    7  6 

Ditto  Freight  for  Sanskrit  MSS.,    19     1  0 

Ditto  Dr.  R&jendraUla  Mitra  for  copying  and  purchase  of 

446  copies  of  Sanskrit  MSS., 2,286  10  0 

Ditto  travelling  expenses  for  ditto  ditto  in  search  of  Sanskrit 
MSS.  from  Gaya  to  Arrah,  Dumraon  and  Patna,  includ- 
ing carriage  hire  and  sundries, 176  10  0 

Ditto  Railway  freight,  packing  charges,   cart  and  cooleys, 

telegraphic  messages,    37    7  0 

Ditto  Petty  Charges,     6  13  6 

Ditto  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal, 6    6  0 


5,431  16    9 


Balance  of  1878. 

In  the  Bank  of  Bengal,    589     5    2 

Cash  in  hand,     169    4    3 


758    9    5 


Total,  Rs 6,190    9    2 


Errors  and  Omissions  Excepted 

Kedar  Nath  Btsack, 

Cashiery  Asiatic  Society, 


XXX 


IS 


00  ei  00  o  O 

J:^    eq  rH  ;0  O  N 

GO  ^ 

^    00O5©l  O  00 
CO  ©^  0> 

CO  CO 


00  o  ;o  o  fH 


00    03  t>  pH  (M  O 

t> 

00 

r^  CO  CO  CO  O  t^ 
O  t>  iO  00  CO 
CO  01  Pi  CO  fH 


QO 


00 
00 


CQ 

H 

en 
< 


CO 

o 

rH 

I— • 

\a 

CD 


o 
o 
o 

04 

o 
o 


oo     o 

O  00       o 


oo 
oo 


o 
o 


© 
o 
o 

o 


© 

00 

© 


Ol        ©        Q  ^        ©        CO        QO 

05         55        ^iH        CO 


O)       0)0       ©       ©       © 
O        01  *0        W3        CO        © 


rH  CO         a 
CO  ©         CO 


■$  "si 

«t3  5  «*^  -S   >» 

p    " 


w  fl  S  o  o    .  S 
3  0g|^.H- 


u 


o 


.s 


Oil  Tft 

00  CD 

SIS 

Oi] 


© 
© 

1-4 

CD© 

s® 

CD  © 
r-i  © 
N  © 

CO 


•*  0^ 

©© 


0>l> 


PQ    • 


oT- 


© 

00 

© 

© 

g 

04 

Ud 

CD 

O 

CO 

r*> 

iH 

© 

CD 

© 

© 

8 

CD 

\a 

t> 

of 

'd' 

^ 

• 

©  OiO©© 
©  -^  00  M  XO 


CO  -^P  iH  t* -^^ 
^^  kO  01  04 

00  01  CD  04 

kO 

©©©©© 

©  lO  ©  00  lO 
00  IlO  CO^«CD 

oi  i-H  01  dsco 

rH  (M  rH  tH 
01 


s 


01 

CO 
CO 

Ol 


I 

00 

3 

rH 

l> 

CO 
rH 

3 


^ 


2    •  fl 

hS    6 


o 

<^  _r 
o  ^ 

OP 


O 

B 


P^ 


I 


Ol 

s 

CO 


00 

© 
to 


c 
d 


I-   S 


3 

o 


:C02U2U2 


^8 

P 


S3 


CO 


eo 


kO 

t^ 
CO 
00 

oil 


■i 

o 
H 


XXXI 


• 

^ 

!£) 

<^ 

•Ni 

• 

<;:> 

5 

<§ 

^ 

^ 

•fO 

■M^ 

*KJ 

A 

^ 
^ 

g 

^ 

ofth 

CO 

w 

•l^i 

p*<^ 

•l*d 

rO 

GO 


00 


QO 
QO 


o 

CO 


00 


CO 

00 


o 
o 


;o 


o 
o 

QO 
CO 


oo 
oo 


oo 


o  o 
oo 

5?S 


oo 

o  o 

Q  00 

^  o> 

00 

oo 
oo 

00 


o 
o 


o 
o 


00 

CO 
CO 


00 


& 


o 
o 


i 

•  'rra    . 

• 

fi     . 

!3 

^ -c  '^. 

% 

g^  a 

CM 

2^P4 

o 

(iH^_- 

w 

o 
o 


CO 


o 
o 

CO 


:  o 


I 


^    O    s3 


00  o 
CO  r-t 


CD  CD 


I  PL. 

u 

P4 


oo 
oo 

i>co 


r-S 


B 

QQ 


*  VLd 


eg  &^ 


^ 


f-1     go 


^ 

2  ° 


^  -a  -2 

s 


3 


O 


GO 


1> 

o 

l-H 

00 
C4 


O  00 

ot* 


O  00 


0»H 


00 


00 
00 


eo       0;H 


o  to 

|>CO 


CO 


GQ 


QQ 
CO 

<1 


CO  0> 
(N  CO 


-^  CO 

00 
CO 

i 

g 

m 
^•^ 

"  g 


P 


.O 


Q 


4A 
g 


d 

O 

.a 

1 

CO 

d 

QQ 

9 

i 

d 


CO 


o 


NOV  2  ^  ^^^^ 


—^ 


~u  ir^ 

1  ■  1  ^ 

-M